ã€ŠEscape the Infinite Chamberã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Jane did that dream again, the one he often dreamed of. There was a man in the dream who couldn''t see his face, and he was talking to him all the time. Jane tried to open her eyes to see each other''s face and to concentrate on what he said. But it was all in vain.

    Just the same dream has been too much, there are always such doubts in the heart, eager to get the answer, eager to reach out the hand, but the hands are empty, you have nothing.

    Then rosin woke up, as he opened his eyes in his bed every morning, and was at a loss with her, and in the first few seconds, she was almost blank in his head, and then soon he realized that he was not.

    It''s not his own bed, it''s not his own room.

    So Luo Jianli fell and quickly climbed up from the bed, with doubts and puzzled, vigilant observation of the surrounding environment. He found himself in a small, shabby room of less than 20 square meters, an obvious old house of the 1980s, with a window and a door, and a chandelier with a dim light on the ceiling of his head. There was only one single bed and a desk in the small room.

    Simple to monotonous arrangement, there is no other equipment except for bed and table. But the room seemed to have a sense of incongruity. It seemed that she didn''t realize where it was. So she had to sit in bed, and she was a little bit stunned, and then she thought about the key to the problem soon - where is he?

    The last memory is that he goes home from work as usual, takes a bath after dinner and writes the record of tomorrow''s work, and then goes to bed on time. His standard working and rest time like a robot can''t change for ten years, but why does he appear in this inexplicable room the next morning?

    Luo Jian can''t imagine more. He just thinks the room is small, so small that he feels suffocated. He stands up and walks to the only door in the room. A dark red door made of sunken wood materials. The door looks old. There is an iron door handle on it. Luo Jian reaches out and holds the handle, and makes a hard twist, but the handle is still.

    What''s going on? Am I locked up?

    Luo Jian pulled the door handle hard, whether it was pushed forward or backward, or even pushed left and right, the door was motionless, as if it had been poured into the wall by molten iron. After a while of stagnation, he knocked hard at the door, and he thought there should be someone outside, so he shouted out:

    hello? Is there anyone out there?! Why keep me here

    There was no response. The room was as quiet as death, and Jane put her ear on the door, trying to hear the outside voice, but for a long time, he could not hear the air flow of breeze in the air.

    So Luo Jian was slightly frightened. He felt chilly on his back and sweat came out of his forehead. He asked himself what was the matter? Have I been kidnapped? Who is dizzy and shut down here? But even if it''s kidnapping, you always have to ransom? Ask your close person''s phone number so that you can blackmail it?

    But there is nothing. No one came, no voice.

    Luo Jian took a deep breath and felt that he should be calm. Maybe the outside people were still discussing how much ransom he would get from himself. So he would not come to take care of himself for a while and a half. He must have been alarmed. He just had to wait.

    So Luo Jian tried to calm his mood. He went to the only window in the room, and opened the thick dark gray curtain. However, the window had been sealed and everything was intact. However, the opening outside was welded to death with hard iron, and the scenery outside could not be seen. Only the metal luster of iron was flashing.

    Rojan sighed unconsciously and pulled the curtain again. He understood that he was in a complete secret room. It blocked all the connection with the outside world, such as the small animal in the cage, maybe even the small animals in the cage are not as good.

    Jane stepped back and left the window, but soon he turned around again, and found a prominent place in the room, which was nailed by a large head, on the wall near the window, in the same position as his horizon line.

    A note with purple print on the lower right corner.

    The words written in the very beautiful pen and calligraphy above were obviously the only living creatures in the secret room, leaving a note to Jane.

    Luo Jian immediately put together, the needle did not pull, and he pulled the note from the wall directly. The beautiful and sharp pen words reflected in his eyes, and only the beginning wrote: "br >

    [dear selected, Mr. luojane.". ¡¿The first line of words makes Luo Jane confused. What is the name of the selected person? And the other party obviously knows his name and his identity, but he can''t think more, so he has to continue to look at it:

    [you must be confused about your current situation, but I am sorry that I can''t tell you more. Now only the most important thing needs you to do. Please find a way to leave the secret room in one hour, otherwise you will be able to be seen Wipe it off. ]"What do you mean? What does it mean to be wiped out? " Luo Jian was puzzled and confused, but the obliteration of two words on the note and the startling content made him have to keep on reading it.

    [in order not to create a new murder case in the secret room, I will give you a hint:]

    [first, within an hour, it means that from the moment you open your eyes to wake up, there is an alarm clock on the writing desk, which is marked with 12 **To one * * is all the time you can use. ¡¿

    [Second, the only way to get out of this chamber is through the door. Don''t count on the window unless you want to die. ¡¿

    [Third, it''s not a joke. ¡¿

    [above. The tip is over. Good luck! ¡¿

    there is only so much content on the note. It''s a piece of paper, but Luo Jian thinks it''s just like a thousand catties. He takes the note and goes to the only desk in the room. There is a small round alarm clock on it. The hour hand points to 12 * *, but the minute hand points to the scale of 8. This means that eight minutes have passed since he woke up just now.

    Leave this chamber in an hour or you''ll be wiped out.

    "This is clearly a joke." Luo Jian thinks that this is nonsense, but the obliteration on the note made him feel uneasy. He left the note and went back to the door, pushed the door again, and still remained motionless. Luojian was flustered. No matter what the note said was true or false, it would be good to find a way to escape from here within an hour. He did not like being locked in such a closed small place In the space, it''s suffocating.

    So Luo Jian lowered her head and looked at the door again. There was a keyhole on the handle, which indicated that it could be opened with a key. It was likely that someone locked it from the outside. If there was a key hidden somewhere in the room, it would be OK. If not, then she would have to think of other ways to open the door.

    Luo Jian went back to her desk. There were only a few books piled up randomly on the desk except for the small round alarm clock. The cover was very thick, but it was strange that all the books were in foreign languages. The dense tadpole script was like a heavenly script. Luo Jian flipped through it at random and found that it was not of any value, so she put them in a corner.

    There are four drawers in the writing desk. The top one has a key hole. Luo Jian twitches and finds that it is locked, so she gives up. Then he opens the second one. There is a black notebook in it. Luo Jian turns around and finds that there are only a few pages of writing on the front and a large blank behind. She thinks it will not take much time, so she simply reads it once ¡£

    The first page says, "on my left is the curved reflection of the dead." Luo Jian read it out unconsciously. There was only one line on this page. He subconsciously looked at his left side. There was only one white wall, but the white paint had almost fallen off, revealing traces of red bricks and tiles.

    Luo Jian suddenly felt a chill on her back, so she turned to the next page and continued to read: "the murderer buried the murder weapon with himself."

    I don''t know why! Luo Jian shook her head, opened the third page, and continued to read out the words to herself: "my God! God won''t forgive me for what I did What does that mean? "

    Luo Jian can''t understand it, but there are two lines on the third page. The second line is at the bottom of the page. There are four startling characters written in red ink:

    "I killed him!"

    Luo Jian frowned and turned to page four; a blank, page five; a blank, page six; a blank Finally, I turned all the way to the last page. Finally, I saw the word again. A twisted question: "do you want to go out?"

    And then there was nothing.

    "What kind of shit is this?" Luo Jian is simply baffled, but these short sentences make him feel restless. So he threw the notebook to the ground. He took out the third drawer, which contained a pair of scissors, a steel wire and a ball point pen. It was very good. If he was a thief who was a good at unlocking the door, he would be able to open the door, but it''s a pity that Luo Jian is not.

    So Jane went through the last drawer.

    Inside is an awl and A gun.

    After a long time of inaction, Luo Jian reached out and took out the gun. It was quite heavy in the palm of her hand. Judging from the structural quality, it was obviously not a fake or model. It was the first time that Luo Jian felt the real gun, which made his hand shaking slightly. Luo Jian studied the gun a little, and after a long time to remove the clip, he found that there was only one bullet in it.

    Why are there guns? Luo Jian quickly thought of this problem. The domestic control of firearms is very strict. Unless you are a policeman with a police officer''s certificate or a bodyguard with a gun certificate, even if you have a gun license, you have to get a firing permit. Guns are rare in this country. Now there is such a gun in front of Luo Jian, which is black, can''t recognize the model and is real.

    The author has something to say: will it be very cold to write new articles at this time? Meow

 Chapter 2

    Luo Jian didn''t think much about the gun, because he couldn''t use it. He was afraid of the weapon, so he put it on the writing desk seriously and carefully. Then he picked up another thing in the drawer, the awl.

    The awl is often used to repair shoes. It can drill holes. It is a pointed gadget. Luo Jian looked at it in her hand and put it on the table. He put all the things he found from the drawer on the table. However, these things did not seem to be of much use. Maybe he could shoot the handle of the door with a gun, but it was dangerous Luo Jian, who has never used a gun and is not sure about it, has reservations about it. In particular, there was only one bullet in the gun. If she was not careful, she didn''t get a second chance.

    So he had to think of other ways to open the door.

    Maybe I need to see what''s in this locked drawer? Luo Jian focused on the top of the four drawers, which he had tried to lock before, but it seemed to be much easier to pry than the door.

    However, it turns out that luojian has no talent for unlocking locks. He can''t open that damned lock with awls, steel wires, scissors and everything that can be used! Luo Jian was so angry that she simply refused to stir up the locked drawer and tried to pry the lock on the handle of the door. However, this was even worse. The keyhole was as motionless as it was against him. It was worse and worse!

    However, Luo Jian also found that the keyhole in the door is not the same as the common one. The key hole on the handle of this door is very big, there is a small dark hole, and the corresponding key to open it should also be large

    Luo Jian was half kneeling on the ground and looked inside through the larger keyhole. Of course, he could not see anything. The dark round hole made Luo Jian feel creepy. He stood up and took a step back to observe the door carefully again. The door painted with crimson paint looked strange in this narrow room. The iron door handle was rusty It''s like someone''s been using this door for a long time.

    Luo Jian''s first impression of the door was that it was old, but there were not many marks on the wooden door, which was smooth and clean. So he thought about it, took the awl on his hand and tried to scrape some marks on the wooden door. However, something unexpected happened to Luo Jian. No matter how hard the sharp awl was, it could not leave any trace on the wooden door, even if it was only It''s just a scratch.

    What strange magic has been cast on this damned and inexplicable door? Or some special material that Luo Jian didn''t know?

    Luo Jian bit her lip and threw away the awl in her hand. The little thing couldn''t do anything for him. So she stepped back, lifted her foot directly and kicked it on the door! He didn''t just kick, but exchanged legs, connected to the door, launched attacks, and continued to make a strong impact sound.

    But the door did not move. However, Luo Jian felt her feet were numb.

    "Shit, your mother forced it!" At last, Luo Jian can''t help but burst into rude words. What the hell is it that breaks the door so strong? He tossed about for so long that he didn''t even have a crack. Isn''t it made of wood?!

    Luo Jane is suddenly excited! no Maybe he was suddenly afraid. In the narrow and closed small room, he could hear his heart beat clearly. The fear was like a snake that had been hibernating for a long time and finally woke up. His cold and boneless body slowly slipped through Luo Jian''s heart, and his teeth were shaking!

    This sudden fear made Luo Jian scared and emboldened him. He directly took the gun on the writing desk and learned the posture of the police holding the gun on TV. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the sunk wood red door. But soon, she gave up this blind and dangerous behavior.

    There is only one reason for him to give up. If the door is so solid that it can''t even shoot through a bullet, then in this narrow room, there is a great possibility of a bouncing bullet. The bullet that bounces back is likely to make a big hole in luojian''s body, which will make him die for a ridiculous reason, and luojian absolutely does not want to let this happen to herself.

    Luo Jian had to hold the gun and sit on the ground. He was stunned for a while. Suddenly, he looked at the alarm clock on the writing desk. The minute hand was clearly marked: 12:22.

    The purple printed note clearly limited him to one hour. So far, Luo Jian didn''t know whether it was a joke made by someone, but if it was a joke, it was too much. Luo Jian weighed the gun in her hand, which was absolutely true.

    Although Luo Jian had never used gunfire, a gunfire enthusiast she knew once enthusiastically introduced a lot of collectibles for him. Although they were imitation and imitation grinding tools, and Luo Jian didn''t listen to the introduction of ammunition enthusiasts carefully at that time, he still learned how to distinguish the real from the fake. The loading and unloading, quality and weight of the bullet clip were all similar to those of the imitation There are very different differences.

    Luo Jian made a long speech. He put the pistol back solemnly on the writing table. He squatted on the ground and began to look for the note with purple flowers. After reading the note, he threw it on the ground. Soon he found it at the foot of the bed. Luo Jian picked it up and read the beautiful pen characters on it again. There was no big difference. He carefully observed the purple pattern printed on the lower right corner of the note. The pattern looked like a flower on the other side, that is, Manzhu shahua, the legendary flower of hell.The bright red is the symbol of manzhusha Hua, which indicates the ominous separation and death of blood, but on this note, the red hellflower turns purple.

    Flowers on the other side.

    Bloom a thousand years, fall a thousand years, flowers and leaves never meet.

    Love is not cause and effect, fate is doomed to life and death.

    The implication of the flower made Luo Jian''s hair stand on end. He turned the note around and looked at the back of it. He just looked for the note just now to see if there was any writing on the back. Because the closed room was so oppressive, he even forgot to observe it carefully.

    Sure enough, the words on the back of the note were as follows:

    [in a case of murder in a secret room in 1989, the murderer killed a person in a small apartment rented by himself. The traces of blood remained, the windows and doors were closed, but the body, the murder weapon and the murderer himself were all lost. ¡¿

    there was only such a short sentence, but Luo Jian knew that this was the so-called clue. He raised his head and continued to carefully observe his small room. This room is obviously old. Many parts of the white painted walls have lost color, and large areas of cracks have revealed red stone bricks. The window is also an old-fashioned window with wood and yellow paint. The glass is cracked and lacks edges and corners. The iron sheet outside seems to be new, and the window is tightly sealed.

    The curtains are gray and drooping, and they seem to fall down at any time. Luo Jian sneezed as she repeatedly pulled the curtain. It was very dusty. He squatted down and looked at the bottom of the bed, and a thick layer of dust fell. The bed he had just lying on was very clean. The quilts and sheets seemed to be new, clean and white. It felt like a monotonous bed in the hospital ward.

    Luo Jian checked the bed, quilt and pillow again, and found nothing.

    It''s not good to feel nothing. He focuses on the things he has turned out. He carefully checks the writing table. It is different from the door. It can be easily hurt with various sharp weapons. Luo Jian aims at the locked drawer. Since he can''t treat the damned door violently, he should treat it violently Drawers always work, right?

    So Luo Jian picked up the scissors and awl, and even the ball point pen, recklessly destroyed the lock on the drawer. The lock was not the same as the lock on the door, and it was much more fragile. Luo Jian almost pulled the drawer lock out of the drawer. During this period, he kicked the writing desk with his feet while stabbing with scissors and awl, which completely changed the writing table Dog / day''s drawer is open!

    However, the contents in the drawer really surprised Luo Jian.

    "Hammer?" Luo Jian picked up the large hammer in the drawer. It looked very strong. He weighed the weight. It was very heavy. I wonder if he could break the dog / sun door.

    Thinking of the action, Luo Jian immediately took the hammer to smash on the red door, but the result is still surprising! With a violent sound of the hammer, Luo Jian almost took off her hand, but the door remained motionless and stood quietly, separating her from the world.

    Luo Jian twitches the corner of her mouth to look at the safe door, perhaps he wants to hit a few more times.

    However, after more than ten times in a row, she was ready to roar! Even if it''s a door made of steel and iron sheet, it won''t leave any traces?!

    Then Luo Jian looked at the broken window again. Although the note said that he should not try to get out of the window, he couldn''t help thinking like this. How about trying? Maybe what the note says is completely deceptive, deliberately keeping people away from that window?

    Luo Jane went to open the window and touched the sealed sheet iron outside. There was no dust on it.

    To be on the safe side, Luo Jian scraped the iron sheet with an awl, but the result was the last one he wanted. The tin sheet also left no trace like the dog / sun door. It was like telling Luo Jane with facts that any violent injury would not work on them.

    Luo Jian only felt a layer of goose bumps all over her body. The dim light in the room seemed to indicate her mood. Suddenly, it flickered, making the narrow space bright and dark, which made Luo Jian''s back emit intensive cold sweat.

    "Calm down! I need to calm down. What else? Maybe there''s a key hidden somewhere in this room? If the setting of the door can''t be broken, then the only way to open it is the key, right! It''s just like some kind of strategy game. There''s only one path that''s right. I just need to find clues! "

    Luo Jian turned pale and bit her lips and began to talk to herself:

    "I searched all the corners of the room, but I didn''t see the key. Where would the key be? Where are the room keys? In the owner''s pocket? Yes, it''s really a good idea. And who is the owner of this room? "

    Luo Jian looked down at the note. Her eyes were fixed on the last line. The body, the murder weapon and the murderer were all gone.

    "The murderer''s room, the key is naturally in the murderer''s hand." Luo Jian laughs a little crazy, he knows his mental state is abnormal, but in this damned narrow and closed environment, no matter how normal it is, it will not be better!"As long as I solve the mystery of the secret room, I will find the key to leave." Luo Jane once looked at the note, and a cold smile came up: "what you want to pass on to me, is that it?"

    The weirdest thing happened!

    Just as soon as Luo Jian finished this sentence, a sentence appeared in the blank space of the note:

    [it is true, so good luck to you. ¡¿

    Luo Jian threw the note out like an electric shock. His face was as white as a ghost, and he didn''t even dare to breathe!

    He didn''t read it wrong just now!

    That sentence is absolutely out of thin air! It feels like a wonderful miracle in the hands of a magician! Turn absolutely impossible things into reality, but everyone will laugh, because they all know that magic is just a cover up. It is an unpredictable method in the blind corner of your vision that you don''t pay attention to!

    But in this narrow! Closed! Dim! In a room full of trepidation!

    Who''s going to do magic for rojan?

    Luo Jian felt that her teeth were trembling. He did not dare to look at the note again. He could not help looking at the alarm clock on the table. The time was 12:40.

    There''s no time!

    If you don''t find a way out, Luo Jian will probably stay here forever!

    Luo Jian was in a hurry. He picked up the hammer again, forcing himself to calm down and thinking about the murderer in this room. Clues suggest the killer killed a man here. Luo Jian looked around and found no blood. If the room was really the scene of the murder, at least when the murderer killed the victim, the room was not a secret room, because in order to clean up the murder traces and blood in the room, the murderer would open the door and go out, use water and mop, and use all possible cleaning tools.

    After throwing out the cleaning tools, the room became a secret room. The murderer and the victim were still here, but they disappeared.

    "No, they didn''t disappear. They''re still here."

    Luo Jian suddenly murmured, and he thought of the murderer''s notebook he had seen before. The first line on the first page said:

    [on my left is the curved reflection of the dead. ¡¿

 Chapter 3

    Luo Jian turns her eyes to the left wall. In fact, there are not many exact concepts on the left. It should be the left side of the writing desk. There are traces of years on this wall. The white paint has almost fallen off. Only red bricks and tiles are left. If the house in 1989 is still in the countryside, it is impossible to be strong.

    "Smash it." Luo Jian suddenly straightened up, picked up the hammer, and immediately launched the action of smashing the wall. This wall is different from the door or window. It is not completely indestructible, or it is simply fragile. One hit makes a huge deep hole crack, and then it breaks a hole. It is dark inside. Of course, Luo Jian also uses a lot of strength. He is surrounded by this narrow closed room It''s going to drive me crazy, even if I don''t have claustrophobia!

    Driven by madness, Luo Jane soon smashed a big hole into the wall that could let a person in. The light penetrated into the hole. The hole was dark and seemed to have a spacious small space.

    Luo Jian breathlessly looked at the broken wall, he suddenly came up with a frightening idea.

    This room is actually a bigger one * *, at least bigger than it is now. The murderer killed people here and dragged them to the corner of the wall to clean up the bloodstains. Then, with red bricks and cement, a new wall was built in one third of the room! Seal yourself and the victims in that third of the area! As long as he painted the red brick one side in advance or made it, the wall looked as old as the surrounding one when the paint dried, so that the murderer and the victim could disappear from the room without any reason!

    No wonder Luo Jian opened her eyes

 Chapter 4

    It took a long time for Luo Jian to wake up from the chaos. He lay stiff on the bed and sat up after a trance for a while. After a slow look around him, he found himself in his room.

    Outside the window, the sky was gray and bright, and the electronic clock sign on the bedside table was now 6:45, an early morning.

    Luo Jane stayed for a while, suddenly lowered her head and touched her abdomen. There was no wound, no blood, no pain. Luo Jian only felt that his mind was in a state of chaos. He got up from his bed and ran to the window to open it. A cool air came in and threw it on his face. There were several old people walking in the street outside in the morning, which was no different from usual.

    It''s not a closed, narrow room, but his own home.

    "I''m dreaming?" Luo Jian talks to herself, but she can''t help but feel a sigh of relief. If it is really just a dream, it would be great. Although the dream is so horrible that he sweats, he really realizes the illusion of death. In the dream, Luo Jian almost touches the cold hands of the God of death.

    But it was just a dream. Luo Jian comforts herself. He can''t help but cover her chest. For a moment, when he woke up from his dream, he really thought he was dead. It was such a real scene that Luo Jian could clearly recall every detail, as if he had just experienced it.

    Jane left her bedroom and went to the living room. As a single man, Luo Jian''s room can not be regarded as clean, but fortunately, his daily life still has a concept of "clean", so he won''t make his own room particularly disordered. The small bread bought in the cake shop last night was stacked on the dining table, hot water pots and cups, as well as the bowl of instant noodles. All the things were put in their original position without excessive movement Nothing.

    Luo Jian instinctively found her own recharged mobile phone from the sofa, and looked at the time and date again. It is true that today, there is nothing to wake up and find that she has slept for two or three days, a week, a month or even longer.

    I was too nervous. Luo Jian said to herself silently in her heart that it has passed. It is definitely a dream. Forget it, luojian!

    Taking a deep breath, Luo Jian goes into the kitchen and plans to turn over the refrigerator. He remembers that he has prepared a lot of stored grain, which can be used to make fried rice with eggs or other things to eat. He woke up in the morning feeling hungry, very hungry, as if he had not eaten for two or three days.

    However, when I touched the handle of the refrigerator, I couldn''t help being stunned.

    There was something on the door of the refrigerator that should not have appeared. I don''t know who pasted a piece of paper on the door of the refrigerator. It was pasted in a very obvious position, which was in line with Luo Jian''s horizon. He looked up and saw it.

    A piece of paper printed with purple pattern in the lower right corner.

    Luo Jian''s face turned white and white. He felt that his fingertips were shaking. His body seemed to be under some kind of spell. He was so stiff that he could hardly move. It was a long time before he escaped from this terrible state. He gritted his teeth and forced himself to calm down. He reached out to pull the note off the refrigerator door. Then he looked down and saw that there was still beautiful steel on it Words:

    [Dear Mr. Luo Jian:]

    [congratulations on your successful completion of the first hurdle. ¡¿

    [we will reward you for your outstanding performance, which is not the only one. Because every time you escape the secret room and return to reality, we will give different rewards. Of course, you have the right to choose to give up the reward, but after giving up the reward, whether you can survive in the next level is worth your consideration. ¡¿

    [P: the prize is in the drawer of your desk. ¡¿

    [the next appointment day will be in the night of ten days. Please keep in good mental state and go to sleep. Good luck! ¡¿

    after reading the note silently, Luo Jian was silent for a moment and turned to look at the back of the note. This time, nothing was written on the back of the note, which was pure white.

    "It''s not a dream."

    With a sneer, Luo Jian tore the note into pieces, and then threw it into the garbage can. He went back to his desk in his room and opened the drawer of his desk. There were only a few books and reports in the drawer. In addition, as the note said, there was a small gift.

    A knife.

    "I thought it would be a gun." Luo Jian takes out the short knife in the drawer. To be exact, it should be a saber, about 20 cm long. The handle is black, and the blade is black. I don''t know what material it is. It doesn''t reflect light. There is no hand guard. It comes with a leather scabbard that can be tied to the waist. There is no leather buckle on the scabbard. That is to say, as long as Luo Jian is a little proficient, she can quickly get rid of it with the force of * * Pull out the sword from its sheath, and then attack or defend at a speed that the enemy can''t imagine. It''s commonly known as tactical assault knife.

    this knife is as like as two peas with the knife that the killer took.

    Luo Jian suddenly felt a dull pain in the seemingly stabbed part of her abdomen, but her fingers reached out and felt nothing. However, Luo Jian''s palms were filled with cold sweat. He was stunned for a moment, and then lifted the saber to see it. The blade of the knife seemed extremely sharp. Looking at it, Luo Jian had the illusion that she would be cut. After careful observation, Luo Jian found that there were dense patterns on the handle Like the pattern on that piece of paper, it was carved with the pattern of hellflower."What an ominous thing." Luo Jian frowned in disgust. He put the knife in the scabbard and took it back in the drawer. Then he went to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth. He had to go to work. No matter what happened, no matter how tired luojian was, he had to keep his daily life normal so that he could be like a normal person.

    Live normally. Luo Jian thought in her mind and washed her face in front of the mirror with a towel. But soon he found something wrong. It seemed that there was something wrong with him.

    On the side of the neck, behind the ears and under the hair, there is a small purple and blue tattoo that looks like a tattoo, a small round tattoo with a snake biting its tail.

    Luo Jian has been a little quiet, although I don''t know when the tattoo ran to his neck, but fortunately, it is not obvious that there is a hair block, and it is not painful. Luojian doesn''t care too much.

    But what if you care? Luo Jian clearly understood that the note, the secret room, the murderer, the knife suddenly appeared in his desk drawer and the tattoo on his neck, all of which proved one thing, that is, the things Luo Jian met were unnatural and irresistible!

    That''s why Luo Jian can calm down and go to work as usual, instead of yelling or foolishly running to the police and being arrested in a mental hospital. Jane knew that no one would believe what he was going through, just as he himself was a little bit unbelievable.

    A date in ten days? Luo Jian packed up her things and went out, thinking about the contents of the note, which clearly revealed two messages: first, the game of escaping from the secret room seemed more than once; second, ten days later, he would be dragged into that strange closed space again.

    Although this kind of cognition makes Luo Jane very unhappy, but he has to admit that he has no resistance.

    After a busy morning in the company, Luo Jian was harassed by a phone call at noon. His long lost friend asked him out for dinner.

    "Dinner? How kind of you to treat me to dinner? " Luo Jian can''t believe listening to the voice of Feng Yu Lan on the opposite side. This madman is not like an Iron Rooster. He doesn''t even want to pull out half a hair. Today, it was the first time that Luo Jian was invited to dinner. It was really the sun coming out in the West.

    "What do you mean? Don''t trust me so much! It''s rare that I''m in a good mood. It''s ok if I don''t come. "

    "Of course, if I don''t kill you, I''ll take your last name!" Luo Jian immediately changed her mouth, packed up her things and walked out of the door of the company. Feng Yulan on the other end of the phone continued to quibble:

    "12 * * on time, I''ll see you at the old place."

    The old place is actually a restaurant near Luo Jian''s house. It''s very close. Luo Jian looks at her mobile phone and finds that he has time to change clothes at home. Luo Jian didn''t know whether he was having a fever, because he felt extremely hot. He had been sitting in the air-conditioned office for a whole morning, but he was sweating all over. He was very uncomfortable.

    So Luo Jane quickly went back home to change her clothes. When she was rummaging in the closet, she was bewildered. She opened the drawer of her desk and saw the saber in the drawer.

    It''s really devious. He subconsciously picked up the knife and tied it to his waist. The scabbard should be tied on the back and placed horizontally. As long as Luo Jian''s right hand is on the back, she can pull out the knife. Moreover, the coat is long enough to cover the knife completely, and there is no abnormality at all.

    After getting ready, Luo Jian went out with the knife. He was a bit complicated. He didn''t even want to carry it on the street. But when he got home, he felt like he was crying for the weapon. Luo Jian''s keen intuition made him more vigilant. He thought about it again and again I got it.

    When she walked out of the house, she suddenly felt dizzy. Luo Jian raised her head and looked at the sky. The glare of the sun made him squint.

    It''s not over yet. Luo Jian has this kind of feeling vaguely, as if By the way, it seems that he is still trapped in that narrow, closed, dark little room, just like the victim who was murdered in the secret room, and never escaped from the beginning to the end.

    Still struggling in the dark world.

    Luo Jian lowered her head, avoided the glare of the sun, and then subconsciously, touched the small tattoo on her neck. Luo Jian felt that she was really feverish. Her body temperature was abnormally high, but only the tattoo on her neck was still cold.

    The author has something to say: let''s comment on it. I''m just a poor seedling. I can''t live without watering

 Chapter 5

    After all, Luo Jian didn''t see fengyulan in her old place, because she turned into an alley in order to take a shortcut when she was halfway there. I don''t know why there was no one in the alley in broad daylight. The air was moist and filled with a smell of rust, which was like the smell of blood.

    Luo Jian felt chilly, accompanied by nausea and vomiting, he unconsciously quickened his pace. His high fever seemed to be getting more and more serious. The clothes he had just changed were immediately soaked in cold sweat, which was hot and uncomfortable, which made him cover the cold little area on his neck.

    Strange, is this alley so long?

    After walking for a long time, she still didn''t see the exit. Luo Jian began to realize that something was wrong. He only walked through the alley a few times because it was relatively close. Although the road was very narrow and remote, many people usually liked to take this shortcut, which was convenient and fast. Every time he walked, Luo Jian could meet one or two passers-by.

    But there is no one today.

    Luo Jian raised her head and looked at the sky again. In the narrow alley, the sky was also a narrow seam. Several wires were interlaced and arranged above Luo Jian''s head. I don''t know why she felt bound. Soon afterwards, Luo Jian heard the footsteps coming from the front, which was very heavy, step by step on the ground and made a thick sound. Someone came over! Luo Jian is more alert. Mao is standing up. Her right hand is on her back and her fingers touch the handle of the knife.

    There is a ring on the handle of the saber, which can be put in and hooked by the fingers. This design will make Luo Jian''s action of drawing the knife more quickly, and it is difficult to get rid of it when it is hooked. It has a fixed effect.

    The uninvited guest was exposed in front of Luo Jian. He was a strange looking man in a gray vest. He was wearing a thick pocket coat with a hood on his head. He even wore a gray mask, a baggy black slacks and a pair of white sports shoes.

    It''s very dark in the alley. Luo Jian can''t see each other''s face clearly. Moreover, the man still wears such a thick coat, a hood and even a mask on a hot day. It''s really weird. Luo Jian looked at it carefully and found that the other side, like him, was armed with a small crossbow!

    Xiaoshounu is similar to the ordinary pistol. It''s a little bigger than a gun, and it has a half moon bow string on it. It''s not a bullet but an arrow. This thing Luo Jane also saw in his arms collection addict friend there, that friend is also very precious, do not let Luo Jian touch.

    Both sides stopped at the place about five or six meters away from the opposite side. While looking at each other, Luo Jian knew that the stranger in the opposite side was also observing himself. It was wrong to rashly launch an attack. Luo Jian pondered and watched the change.

    In fact, Luo Jian didn''t know why he knew that he would be attacked, so he carried weapons on his body in advance. It was really a strange premonition. It seemed that there was a voice in his head telling him how to act and how to do. This kind of magic feeling was as baffling as the paper printed with purple flowers.

    "Are you new?" The other side spoke.

    "What new man?" With one hand behind her back, she held her weapon tightly.

    The other side raised his small hand and showed his weapon to Luo Jian: "how did you get the knife behind you? How did I get this crossbow?"

    Luo Jian understood. The man was telling him that they had experienced the same thing.

    "You mean that damned chamber? Is that right? "

    However, before Luo Jian gets the answer, the masked man suddenly launches an attack!

    It was really a sudden attack. The masked man raised his crossbow in his hand and aimed at Luo Jian to buckle the engine board. The sound of the short arrow shooting in the air made Luo Jian startled. He rushed to the side in a panic. He was very embarrassed to avoid the attack. He couldn''t help but take a look at the place where the short arrow hit. The tip of the arrow was deeply inserted into the concrete floor, and only one was exposed The tip of the tail.

    Luo Jian broke out in a cold sweat in an instant. He had no doubt that if he hid a little slower, that arrow would give him a cool body directly!

    One shot failed, the masked man calmly launched the second shot, with a short arrow that he did not know where to pull out, loaded, wound, and again aimed at Luo Jian. This process seems tedious, but it is actually completed in a few seconds.

    This guy is real! Luo Jian knew that she couldn''t be careless. The enemy was full of terrible momentum! Luo Jian can clearly feel the other side''s killing intention just by looking at it! Not impulsive or a head of blood, but calm thinking after the action!

    "Wait! I didn''t want to fight you! " Luo Jian is not a good fighter. He can count all the fights he has fought from small to large with one hand. The man''s movements are skilled and his momentum is pressing. Obviously, he is not a good master.

    "Take your weapon and fight back at me, or I''ll blow your head off the next second!" The masked man threatened mercilessly. His cold tone and crossbow in his hand showed Luo Jian that the man did what he said.

    I will die if I don''t resist!

    Luo Jian draws out her own knife. At this moment, he thinks of the murderer in the secret room, that kind of real illusion that the God of death is approaching. She doesn''t remember how she finally escaped from the chamber. He should be dead, but he is still alive.Now that you''re alive, you can''t die here. Luo Jian said to herself that he was still very afraid, his hands and feet were still shaking, but he had summoned up all his courage! With their own little power to make a bet, even if the chance of winning is so slim that Jane can''t see hope at all.

    Rojan had never fought with a knife, just as he had never used a gun before. Ordinary fights are just fists. It''s the first time that a real knife or a gun has been done. How to hold the knife in his hand makes him feel very uncomfortable. However, the enemy will not give him time to think and shoot again.

    I have to get close to him. Luo Jian can avoid the second arrow, thinking in her heart that the other side''s action is very fast, and the weapon operation is also very skilled, but I don''t know why the accuracy is very poor, and Luo Jian is a little easy to hide.

    This makes Luo Jian take it lightly. When he rushes towards the enemy with a knife in his hand, the masked man seems to give out a slight smile. Then he quickly loads the arrow and shoots it face-to-face. The speed is so fast that Luo Jian has no room to hide!

    When the arrow flies towards Luo Jian, panic comes to my mind in an instant, and my spirit is highly concentrated in an instant. Only in 0.01 seconds, the most magical thing happened.

    Luo Jian felt that she was manipulated by the knife in her hand!

    He felt that the knife in his hand seemed to be getting hot, even hotter than his body temperature. Then his body involuntarily made an action that his brain did not respond to. He used his own knife to open the arrow!

    Luo Jian felt that his feet would move forward automatically before he could start the next attack. Luo Jian made a standard stabbing action. If Luo Jian didn''t stop him or had no other accident, he would make a stab Through this man''s chest!

    But at the last moment, rojan stopped.

    His face was pale and he kept the attack action. The blade of the knife stopped at a centimeter away from the mask man. His body was stiff and motionless. God knows how hard he tried to stop his own behavior! The knife was controlled by Jane just now. It''s not an illusion! Those difficult attacks or defensive actions are definitely not what Luo Jian can do with this sport waste wood!

    I had to kill someone! Luo Jian roared in her heart!

    "What do you think of the weapon in your hand?" The masked man was not frightened by Luo Jian''s attack, as if he didn''t care that he had been stabbed in the body by Luo Jian just one time ago, and he put away his crossbow slowly.

    "What do you mean?" Luo Jian was sweating and panting. Shaking hands, he took back his knife. His shaking hand made the knife tremble with it. He could not understand this kind of thing, this kind of fear. He looked at the knife in his hand as if he were looking at a monster.

    "You don''t have to be surprised or afraid." The masked man said: "the weapons given to us by the secret room are selected according to our psychological and physical conditions. The weapon is the most suitable weapon for us. At the moment you hold the weapon, the weapon is a part of your body. It will guide you to make the correct response and maximize your survival rate."

    "Do you mean your crossbow will control you as well as you did?" The mask man''s words let Luo Jian''s heart have a vague concept.

    "Weapons don''t control you." The mask man''s eyes were calm: "it will only awaken your instinct."

    "Instinctive awakening? What do you mean

    But the masked man did not answer. He turned his back to Luo Jian and made a gesture to show him to follow. Then he walked away with his own feet. Luo Jian hesitated for a moment, but she could not bear her curiosity and followed her.

    Luo Jian knows that this is an opportunity. If you follow this man, he may be able to know some information about the secret room. The appearance of this man makes Luo Jian speculate a message, that is, Luo Jian is definitely not the only one who has experienced the terrible game of escaping from the secret room. It can be said that there may be hundreds or even more people who are deeply trapped in closed cages and unable to extricate themselves.

    Luo Jian''s following is not slow, and always keeps a certain distance. The masked man did not seem to care about the distance he deliberately kept. For example, he ignored the existence of Luo Jian. They walked faster and faster. They went through the alley and walked several streets. When they were in the street, Luo Jian saw the mask man put away his crossbow. Luo Jian could not see how he put the big thing away. After a few tricks, the thing disappeared.

    Luo Jian frowned and relaxed her grip on the handle and took the knife back into the scabbard.

    Before long, the masked man took Luo Jian to a bar in a remote area. The bar was built in a very remote place, because it seemed to be the old town of the city. It took several turns to stop in front of a shabby shop. Because it is still broad daylight, the bar has not yet opened, the old signboard marked with the name of the bar - manzhusha Hua.

    "Why do you call it that name?" When Luo Jian saw the name of the bar, she couldn''t help thinking of the note printed with purple flowers, which made him feel quite uncomfortable.

    "I''m still in hell because of you." It is amazing that Luo Jian''s murmur is so low that the masked man standing in front of him actually hears, and returns a sentence that is inexplicable for Luo Jian to understand.Although the bar is not open yet, the door is still open. The door is dark inside. It seems that the light is not turned on. The masked man goes in first. Luo Jian is slow to catch up. Unexpectedly, this bar is quite spacious and well decorated. There are not many people in the bar, such as a bartender cleaning wine glasses, a floor sweeping cleaner, a white haired old man sitting in a corner sofa. There is no one else.

    When Luo Jian and the masked man enter the door, the bartender, who lowers his head and concentrates on wiping his glass, subconsciously shouts: "sorry, it''s not business hours..."

    Before he finished speaking, the bartender looked up and saw the masked man. He was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s a familiar. Is it for the boss?"

    The masked man looked down at Luo Jian, who was following her, and then said, "introducing new people."

    "Oh ~" the bartender put his eyes on Luo Jian, looked at it as if it was something, and said with a smile, "that''s a good treat."

    Luo Jian frowned. He thought the bartender looked at him strangely, but he couldn''t tell what was the blame. The drunkard was not good-looking or ugly. His hair was dyed brown, and his eyes narrowed into a slit when he laughed. He felt like a fox.

    "My name is ah, welcome to hell, new man." The bartender smiles at Luo Jian. He beckons to Luo Jian and signals him to pass. So Luo Jian goes over and stands in front of the bartender. The bartender poured a glass of wine into the glass, and Jane thought he would offer it to him, but he didn''t expect the bartender to pour it on himself.

    Luo Jian has no words to look at the sky. Am I too amorous.

    "Ah, drink less wine, your boss will scold you." The masked man was unexpectedly concerned about people, and then passed by Luo Jian without straying his eyes, turning his head to signal him to follow.

    Luo Jian looks at ah, ah doesn''t speak, but just shows a smile with unclear meaning towards him.

    The author has something to say: roll around ~

    comment comment meow!

 Chapter 6

    Feng Yu Lan called midway and asked where Luo Jian had gone. He had been waiting for a long time. Looking at the masked man in front of her, Luo Jian was confused, so she said with a smile: "ah LAN, I can''t come for a while. Please eat your own good food, don''t think about me."

    "miss your sister! What''s the matter with that damned disgusting tone? " Feng Yu Lan is creepy at the end of the phone, wondering if Luo Jian is possessed by something strange, but Luo Jian hangs up on the phone for two times.

    "Shit! I even pretended to be forced to eat when I was rich! " Feng Yu Lan dropped the phone and began to feel indignant.

    On the other side, Luo Jane followed the masked man into a box on the second floor of the bar. There were two people drinking face to face. It seemed that they were drinking in a competition. The wine bottles were lying on the ground. The masked man was not surprised by the scene and said to one of them, "B, the man is back."

    The man named B is a middle-aged uncle. His clothes are ragged and his hair is neat and confused. His face is covered with mustache. After drinking too much wine, his cheeks turn red. It''s hard to imagine that he can be called the boss.

    "Well, new man, this is really rare It''s a rare sight The uncle was obviously drunk. He stood up unsteadily with a bottle in his hand and approached Luo Jian to observe him. As soon as this person approaches Luo Jian, he can clearly smell the smell of wine on each other, which makes Luo Jian pick her eyebrows in disgust.

    Luo Jian can smoke and drink, but he is generally very abstemious. He is a person who knows how to control himself. He will never let himself be in a state of confusion in which he is unconscious and drunk. So he also kept the drunkard at a distance and stepped back a little.

    Out of expectation, although the drunkard was drunk and confused, he still felt sharp. He realized that Luo Jian was alert and estranged, so he laughed and sat back on the sofa. Then he put down the bottle of wine and said to Luo Jian, "new man, I''d like to introduce myself to you. I''m the person in charge here and the guide of all the new people in this city The rule is that you can''t give your real name, you can only call code names. They all call me B Or Persia? You can do the same

    Without waiting for Luo Jian to reply, uncle B extended his finger to the mask man standing beside him, and continued: "he is my partner and assistant, code number 13. His character is a silent guy, and he is the legendary sultry man."

    Uncle B''s description seems to have touched the masked man. Luo Jian swears that he saw the fist under the mask man''s sleeve, and the expression of slight twitching in the corners of his eyes.

    But B doesn''t care about the details. She laughs nervously and then asks Luo Jian, "what''s your name Oh, no, no, no! You can''t give your real name, say a favorite code or nickname. English name is OK. The simpler the better, the more convenient it is

    Luo Jian thought, he really did not have any nickname and so on. From childhood to college, the students in the class took nicknames for everyone, but did not give them to Luo Jian. Luo Jian thought for a long time and replied, "well, call me Jane."

    "Well, Jane, what do you want to know?" B shows a smile that seems to be malicious.

    "Everything, I want to know."

    "Greedy little fellow. Well, then sit down and listen to me B patted the sofa and motioned for Luo Jian to sit down. Luo Jian''s head sat down very well. The man with a mask beside him also sat down beside B. There was a man in the box who had been drinking with Uncle B just now. The guy didn''t look at Luo Jian, but shrank in the corner and continued to drink.

    Luo Jian didn''t pay attention to the man. Instead, she focused on her husband and listened to him carefully.

    "Although you are a newcomer, you have experienced a secret room escape. Then you should be very clear that the secret room is not something that can be made by human existing technology or ability."

    B organization language began: "who created the secret room? I don''t know. Maybe it''s God, or devil, or even aliens. In short, it appears. In our life, as a saying goes, existence is reasonable."

    "We don''t need to investigate its origin, as long as we know what the secret room can bring us." Even if Uncle B told a story, he did not forget to take a sip of wine, smacked his lips and belched his wine. He continued, "the chamber of secrets can bring us death and miracles."

    "In all kinds of rooms, a note gives us a time limit, telling us how long you can stay in the room, and if you don''t get out of it, you''ll die. Don''t doubt what I said, I said death, is the real death!

    Be completely obliterated, even there is no trace of complete death!

    If you don''t want to die, you have to get out of life within the prescribed time. The note will give us clues. Generally, we can find the exit by solving the mystery. The first secret room for new people is the simplest. You can escape from it with little effort, as long as you overcome your inner fear... "

    "Wait! Boss... " Luo Jian, the little baby in class, raised her hand to speak."Say it The boss is very powerful, holding the bottle of wine and filling himself.

    "You said that the first level of new people is very simple?"

    "Yes."

    "Is that true?"

    "What are you doing? Isn''t the first level you went through very simple

    Is that simple? Luo Jian touched her chin suspiciously. He thought of the murderer who stabbed him to death in the secret room. Could that be called "simple"? The murderer is obviously murderous, and his temperament is extraordinary. Luo Jian is not her opponent at all!

    Or do they have a different concept of "simplicity"? Luo Jian frowned again and looked at Uncle B. the poor uncle was horrified by Luo Jian. He shivered and said, "it seems that you have encountered a problem. Tell me, what did you encounter in the first level?"

    So luojian honestly said what happened to her in the chamber of secrets. It was nothing extraordinary. However, he omitted the part that he was confused about kissing the murderer. It was a disgrace. It was totally a muddle headed thing that Luo Jian did under his unconsciousness.

    But unexpectedly, when Luo Jian finished, the whole box was silent.

    Uncle B didn''t drink any more. He frowned and lowered his head to think about something. After half a sound, he came back to see Luo Jian. He carefully observed the new man from up to down. His strange little eyes made Luo Jian have goose bumps.

    "What''s the problem?" Ask questions carefully.

    "Yes, you poor child, the problem is really great!" B finally looked at Luo Jian pitifully, shook his head and sighed, and said, "you can meet the hunter at the first level. I''m afraid you can''t make it better in the future."

    "Hunter? What is that? " Luo Jian was puzzled by the new words coming out of her mouth.

    "The hunter is the murderer you meet in the chamber of secrets." B explained: "there are such a group of people in the secret room No, they shouldn''t call them people, they should say, monsters! These monsters will randomly appear in various secret rooms, randomly replace a character in the secret room, which will cause extremely terrible damage to you. We call these monsters hunters

    "The Hunter Is it terrible? "

    "It''s terrible. Once there''s a hunter, there''s a hundred percent chance of death. However, the probability of occurrence is also very low. The probability of meeting a hunter in a secret room is only 8%. You are really unlucky for a new comer. The simplest test for novices is that you can meet the hunter with bad luck! "

    B''s description makes Luo Jian feel a little shiver, which reminds him of the terrible murderer with red eyes in the secret room. He was sure that he was dead at that time, but as soon as he turned around, the other party would appear behind him silently and stab Luo Jane in the stomach without pity. Luo Jian could hardly see the sun tomorrow.

    By the way, I kissed him! Luo Jane suddenly broke into a cold sweat and couldn''t help covering her mouth.

    B did not pay attention to Luo Jian''s abnormal situation, still shaking his head and sighing with her tragic fate.

    "But I''m not dead yet." Luo Jian thought of a question, so she began to ask: "don''t you say that once there is a hunter, you will die?"

    "Who said that he must die? I just said that the possibility of death is as high as 100%, but in fact, some people can escape from life, but all the strong people can escape by themselves! What I don''t understand is that... " B tilted his eyes and looked at Luo Jian with disdain: "what I don''t understand is that you are a rookie who can''t do anything. How can you escape, isn''t it?"

    "Where What a surprise! Maybe I have a good character Luo Jian has a guilty conscience. He has been struggling with this problem. How did he finally escape? At that time, he was clearly out of his mind. Could the hunter let him out of the door?

    Luo Jian didn''t know that she had already told the truth, and she was still struggling there. However, Luo Jian of the optimist school quickly forgot about it and asked around B: "can you return to reality after each successful escape from the secret room, and then continue to escape from the secret room after 10 days'' rest?"

    "Yes."

    "When will it be over? I mean, when can I never go through this dog / day chamber again? "

    "In fact, I''m looking for an answer to this question." B regretfully said: "in fact, I''m not much better than you. I''ve only experienced five times of escape from the secret room, and each time it''s more difficult. You know, it''s not like a closed small room that can''t be called a secret room. For example, a desert island without any contact with the outside world, a deep cave like a labyrinth that you can''t walk out of. Even if you walk for three days and three nights, you can''t get out of the chamber Lin, that kind of isolated, closed environment can be called the secret room! "

    Luo Jian was shaking in her heart and asked in a panic, "is it just me that experiences this kind of secret room escape game every time?"

    Yes, it''s really terrible to have only one person in a closed, completely isolated environment."Usually there is only one person." B showed his hands, and suddenly looked at the mask man 13 beside him and laughed: "but you can also form a team with others, provided that someone is willing to join you."

    Luo Jane''s eyes lit up and asked, "how can I form a team with others?"

    "Generally, the number of people in a team is limited to one or three people. That is to say, you can only invite two people to form a team. The people you invite can''t be ordinary people in reality. They must be players who have experienced the secret room escape game like you..."

    "Player?"

    "Yes, we who are struggling in the secret room like to call ourselves players. It''s ridiculous that the game we play is such a terrible game of death. "

    B sighed again, and then took out a note from her pocket. Luo Jian looked at it and was surprised to find that it was the kind of small paper printed with purple hell flowers in the secret room. B pushed the note to Luo Jian and said, "if you want to invite other players, write this note in the form of an invitation letter, and write down the name of the person you want to invite, if the other party agrees You will sign on the back of the note. Then you will be admitted to the secret room as a team relationship, the next time you experience the secret room escape, you will be able to be together

    "But there is one * * you must pay special attention to. If you use the team mode to play games, the secret room will increase the difficulty. It is double for two people and three times for three people, which is a very exaggerated difficulty coefficient. So many players prefer to go alone and do not like to team up with people. And The players in the secret room have some conflicts with each other. You may not understand them now, but you will understand them later. In short, these conflicts will make it difficult for you to find the right players

    "That is to say, so far, it would be better for me to play alone?"

    B * * head: "yes."

    The author has something to say: wagging tail Tail!

    Keep rolling around ~ asking for comments, meow ~

    and

 Chapter 7

    When I came out of manjushahua bar, the sky became dark. The sun was covered by dark clouds. It seemed that all the light could be buried. It was a sign of rain. As she walked back, she recalled what B had said before, and her heart was a little complicated and uneasy.

    You can''t team up with others at will. You have to play alone. All problems or dangers in the secret room can only be resolved by yourself. B''s suggestion to Luo Jian is to improve her own strength as soon as possible. He said that the monsters in the secret room are not only hunters, but also all creatures imaginable by human beings.

    "Wherever human imagination can reach, it is the territory of hell." B at that time, such a sentence made Luo Jian have a vague concept of the secret room. However, no one can help Luo Jian to tide over the difficulties at this stage, even if she is uneasy.

    B is the new guide in the city. It seems that he was selected after receiving the task of the secret room. His main duty is to explain certain information and information about the secret room for each novice. If he completes the task, he will get some rewards. B was the owner of manjushaha bar before he became one of the players in the secret room, but this bar was not called manjushaha at that time.

    In the afternoon, Luo Jian went back to the company to finish the work. In the evening, it began to rain outside. He thought of Feng Yu Lan, who had been thrown aside by himself, so he made a phone call in the past. The beeping sound lasted for a long time, but no one answered. Luo Jian sighed and hung up, but he didn''t expect that the other party called just after he hung up.

    "Hello? Ah LAN

    There was no response from the other end of the phone, but Jane could clearly hear a very heavy, slow breath. The voice was quite strange. Luo Jian frowned and asked, "ah LAN? Are you there? "

    Still no response, this strange breath continued for more than a minute, and finally the phone hung up, everything returned to calm. Luo Jian looked down at her mobile phone, which was made in China, trying to fake apple. He shook her head in doubt and muttered, "what''s the boy doing?"

    Feng Yulan is Luo Jian''s childhood sweetheart.

    There seems to be some ambiguity in childhood. In a word, they just play big and small together. When they were children, they lived close to each other, and they could visit their neighbors'' houses for food, drink and clothing. Once and twice, they were familiar with each other, so they stuck together every day. In primary school, when she went to school every morning, either fengyulan knocked on luojian''s door, or luojian rushed to fengyulan''s bed to wake him up.

    Adults sometimes leave home, children can rest assured where the neighbors, happy play on the whole day will not be tired. This kind of intimacy continues through junior high school, to high school, to college, and then to the present.

    Twenty years.

    Feng Yulan was the first to find out Luo Jian''s sexual tendency. At that time, Luo Jian didn''t understand her. He didn''t like to talk about girls like other boys. He was not interested in the privacy of girls. He didn''t watch videos or colored videos. Instead, he liked watching the boys on the playground full of vigor and sweat.

    Feng Yu Lan, sitting next to Luo Jian, said, "Luo Jian, you are not gay, are you?"

    Luo Jian didn''t refute. In fact, he wanted to refute it. Anyone who heard that you would not be gay would want to refute it. What are you? Your family is gay! What? Are you kidding? Do you have eyes on the back of your head? Which eye sees I''m gay! And so on.

    But at that time, Luo Jian couldn''t say a word. Feng Yu Lan is like a word * * wake him up in general, easily break his years of thick heart, cruel to him to tell the truth.

    Feng Yulan sees all the panic of Luo Jian, but he is worthy of being a good brother of Luo Jian for many years. He has never ridiculed or alienated Luo Jian. In the end, in order to no longer be forced to have some inexplicable blind date, Luo Jian comes out of the cabinet and tells his parents about his sexuality. Feng Yulan actually makes a move that makes Luo Jian almost panic, and he actually turns to him His parents and her parents admitted that he was her lover.

    At that time, Luo Jian was angry and wanted to scold his mother. He knew that Feng Yulan was a straight girl. He also broke up with him for this matter. Luo Jane''s parents did not accept this kind of thing, at that time, the whole world was turned upside down, and finally the two people were driven out of the house together.

    "Is it worth it?" Luo Jian looked at her friend helplessly.

    Feng Yulan was like a rogue ruffian squatting on the ground with a cigarette in his mouth, laughing like a fool.

    Feng Yulan''s temperament and appearance are the same as the typical sunny teenager in the TV series. He is over 20 years old, but his actual age is not consistent with his appearance. He is very small, with a baby face and big and beautiful eyes. In short, he is a typical experience.

    However, Luo Jian couldn''t forget this man''s smile. On the day when they were driven out of the house, the weather was so cold that people shivered. Feng Yulan crouched on the edge of the electric pole, smiling at Luo Jian slightly, which was not good-looking. It could be said that she was in a mess, but she could not forget that sad mood was deeply engraved in her heart, and her pain was deeply engraved in her heart.

    Up to now, Feng Yulan is still a good friend and brother of Luo Jian. So no matter what happens, Jane will not leave him alone.Luojianna then gave Fengyu LAN several consecutive calls, but they were unable to connect, which made him feel a little uneasy, decided to go directly to Fengyu Lan''s home, but the road went half, the phone rang again, this time it was Fengyu LAN called, Luo Jane immediately received the telephone, but the transmission was strange voice.

    "Are you a family member of the patient, please? The owner of this mobile phone has just been sent to the hospital... "

    Robben was frightened and asked which hospital to take a taxi. Then he had to pay for all kinds of formalities. Soon, Luo Jian saw Fengyu LAN, who was lying on a white bed, and his face was as white as if he had died. Several doctors and nurses turned around him, and another nurse took a drip bottle filled with red liquid and sent him into the operating room in full swing.

    "What happened?" Luo Jian thinks that her mind is a little confused. There are so many things today that he can''t think well. How can it be? At noon, the goods also called to invite guests to eat. His voice was always full of vitality, but how could he turn into this in a flash?

    "He was stabbed in the street." Standing outside the operating room, not only Jane but two police officers in police uniform, said to Jane, "recently, there is a serial murderer who has been outside."

    Luo Jian is not very concerned about these things, he seldom read newspaper news and so on. He always thinks that something can never be related to him, but God always likes to joke with Jane, suddenly makes him realize that he is gay one day, and then suddenly sends him into a secret room one day.

    Seeing the police officer Luo Jane is a little bit empty hearted, he still hangs the knife on his waist. Although there are clothes to keep from seeing, but she instinctively keeps the uncle away.

    "Did the killer find it?" Luo Jian is more concerned about this. He looks at the red light in the operating room. He believes that Feng Yu Lanfu will never die, but he is still restless. He can''t help but want to divert her attention and ask this question.

    The police shook their heads regretfully: "No."

    The police asked Luo Jane a few questions, and then all left. Before leaving, he left a phone to let Luo Jane and other Fengyu LAN wake up and inform them. After waiting for hours outside the operation, Luo Jian finally finished the operation and was allowed to go in and see fengyulan. His a LAN face is weak lying in the bed, sleeping, with a needle, also wearing oxygen pipe, Luo Jane heart pain, extend out claws to touch the other side''s face, and touch his hand, cold and cold.

    Should he inform his parents? Luo Jian thought in her heart, then shook her head and sighed. He didn''t know what Feng Yu Lan would think after he woke up. Like Luo Jian, LAN and Luo did not contact her family for several years. But this kind of thing, rojan has to take responsibility.

    After that, Fengyu LAN woke up three days and three nights in a coma. Luo Jian asked the company to stay in front of the bed. As soon as she woke up, she found out, and jumped up excitedly. He asked: "wake up? where are you not feeling well? Do you want water? "

    Fengyu Lan was a little confused for a while, and saw it was Luo Jane, and pulled out a half dead smile: "ah, Luo Jane!"

    "You stinky boy, I didn''t scare your brother and me!" Luo Jian is haggard, he has been here for many days, has been difficult to sleep, I can not understand why Allan was attacked. Because of the recent strange events too many, Luo Jian unconsciously linked the two incidents of the secret room and Fengyu LAN being attacked.

    After that, I went to the bar to find B. B said that the secret room would never interfere with the normal life of the players. But it is impossible to guarantee that some players are forced to go into the secret room and start to blackmail and kill people arbitrarily.

    "LAN, what is the matter, you can be stabbed in the street?" Luo Jian gave Alan water, and saw that he was in good condition, he could not help but start asking about the situation.

    "I don''t know. It was stabbed from behind." Fengyu LAN seemed to have a palpitation, pale and white face, said pitifully: "I was scared and painful at that time, but I really reacted quickly. I fell on my legs and put them on the ground and died. Actually, I didn''t get dizzy at that time! Because it was the man on the street who ran without much scrutiny... "

    Feng Yu Lan said that he was admired as well, and laughed more idiot. Jane saw him in this way, especially speechless. Helpless shake his head, but still smile: "nothing is good."

    Fengyu LAN is in a good mood. He is not so much psychological shadow to stab herself to death by a stab. Seeing Luo Jian, she pours on to play Jiao and roll. Fengyu LAN has a baby face and is small. Generally, people can not see that he has more than 20, and thinks he is a young boy. Feng Yu Lan also knows his own advantages, often to Luo Jane with thick face and Jiao roll, Luo Jane good temper connives him, let him roll.

    "No harm, no noise!" Luo Jian pinched Allan''s face, and the boy was more and more wild. How could he learn not to teach: "I said you, did anyone get involved outside, or how could I stare at you?"

    "How can I!" Feng Yu Lan smacked his mouth. "What can I do normally, eat and work and play games and sleep, and have time to play with oneortwo student sisters, this kind of thing can also be hated?""It''s very hateful just to tease a student''s sister, you Muyou!" Luo Jian hates that iron is not steel and continues to pinch Feng Yulan''s face.

    Feng Yulan pathetically touched one side of the face, and then sneezed, snot and saliva all came out. Luo Jian takes out a paper towel from her pocket and brings out a blank piece of paper printed with purple patterns. Luo Jian takes a glance and finds out which one is given to him by B. she puts it on the bedside table of the hospital bed together with the package of paper towels.

    After that, Feng Yulan was hungry and clamored to eat KFC, McDonald''s Pizza Hut and French meal. Luo Jian hit his head seriously and fiercely. At last, fengyulan settled down and continued to pathetically say, "I want to eat the preserved egg and lean meat porridge sold by Master Wang."

    Luo Jian connived at the patients and ran to buy them. As soon as people left, Feng Yulan was left alone in the ward. The bored Feng Yulan looked around here and there and lifted the quilt to think of it. However, the sharp pain on his waist forced him to lie back again. He turned to see the paper towel and the printed note that Luo Jian had put on the table.

    Feng Yu Lan''s heart suddenly came up with a sense of curiosity, let him unconsciously reach out and take the note, but what he didn''t know was that at the moment his hand touched the note, a few lines of words appeared on the blank paper. But Feng Yulan did not know that the angle he lay on the hospital bed made him unable to pay attention to such details. So when he held the note in his hand, he saw the following line:

    [dear Feng Yulan:]

    [I am eager for your participation, which can become my eternal help. ¡¿

    [P: please sign on the back if you like. ¡¿

    [dear Luo Jian. ¡¿

    "god horse meaning?" Feng Yu Lan is confused. She grabs his head and thinks for a while. She still looks in the cabinet for a while. She finds a pen, turns the note over and signs her name on the back.

    The author has something to say: poor ah Lan was dragged into the water for no reason.

    Keep rolling for comments ~

    thank you for Yaji''s children''s shoes mine. I''m so happy that someone threw thunder at such a young seedling

 Chapter 8

    At that time, Feng Yulan didn''t understand that this little note was almost the turning point of his whole life. No matter what he lost or got, he couldn''t struggle out of this endless reincarnation. It was sad from the beginning to the end.

    Luo Jian bought porridge for Feng Yulan. She hurried to the hospital, staring at a LAN''s mouthful of food. Finally, she patted each other on the shoulder and said, "I have a lot of things to do in my company. I''ll see you after work. And I''ve informed the police. I''ll have the police come to record your statement later. Please call me if you have any questions... "

    Luo Jian talks about a lot, fengyulan only cares about the chicken pecking at the rice. Then, Luo Jian stood up and ready to leave, and then remembered what kind of a glance at the note on the bedside table, he did not look at it, reached for it and put it into his pocket. Gu and Lanfeng forgot to sign on the paper.

    The days that followed were very peaceful. Ah Lan was not attacked again. According to the police, the wanton criminal didn''t seem to have a definite target. He was almost arbitrary. Whoever he caught would be killed. It would be bad luck for you if he was not killed. The murderer would not attack you again.

    During this period of time, people in this no small city were in a panic. The masses accused the police of doing bad things and failed to bring the murderer to justice for a long time. On the Internet, these cases of wanton murders continued to get hotter and hotter. Some remarks like "murder gate" appeared.

    But none of this has anything to do with Jane. He counted the time. Today is the tenth day. If there is no accident, he will be dragged into the strange chamber tonight.

    This is undoubtedly a stressful thing. Luo Jian went home from work early this morning and sat in the room. He turned on the computer and looked at the web page aimlessly. In fact, he didn''t even know what he was looking at. He carefully recalled all the details of his first escape from the secret room.

    "According to B, the first level of novice is very simple, but in order to prevent accidents, the secret room will specially prepare various props to improve the survival probability of players. For example, I''ll be a little more vigilant. When I meet the murderer, if I have the gun in my hand, I''ll give him a shot on the forehead. Maybe the situation will be totally different. "

    Luo Jian thought in confusion. In fact, he knew that even if he had a gun in his hand, he would not have fired. He did not have the courage. No matter whether the murderer was alive or dead at that time, he did not have the courage to open up the evil link.

    "Don''t be afraid of Jane. You''ll die if you''re so timid." Luo Jian said to herself, a pale face sitting in front of the computer, still holding the mouse in her hand, but she did not move. He tried to divert his attention from the secret room. He tried to think that Feng Yulan, who is still recovering in the hospital, also went to see the boy today. He still looks heartless.

    The hands of the clock were so fast that the sky outside was completely dark. Luo Jian gritted her teeth, went to the bathroom to wash her face, put her saber in her arms, and then lay down on the bed. B said that the things in the secret room can''t be brought back to the reality. Similarly, the real things can''t be brought into the secret room (except for the clothes on her body, but the things in her pocket are not allowed). However, this saber is an exception. No matter where luojian puts it, as long as she enters the secret room, it will appear on her.

    Therefore, according to common sense, there is no need for Luo Jian to sleep with a knife. However, Luo Jian was still very afraid. She had to take something to balance her mind. But he was still tossing and turning, and he couldn''t sleep. He kept thinking about when he would enter the secret room. Then, for some reason, a vague sense of sleepiness came up, and then he thought, and he fell asleep.

    It seems to have a dream again.

    Luo Jian often had this dream, in which there was a man who could not see his face clearly talking to him.

    Boring dreams.

    Luo Jian opened her eyes in a trance. What she saw at first was the boundless night sky, with several shining stars hanging on the curtain of the night, emitting mysterious colors. Luo Jian felt a little stiff, and he felt the moist wind blowing on his face, accompanied by a smell of salty wet sea.

    Then Luo Jian sat up and suddenly found herself in a On the boat!

    A very, very old ship, the kind of large sailing ship that only existed in the 17th and 18th century. Its wooden deck was sunken in many places and lacked a few corners. There were wooden railings along the side of the ship, which turned black and moldy. It was towering and upright. It seemed that it could fall down at once.

    Luo Jian found herself lying on the side of the main mast of the ship. There was no sail on the mast. Only a few pieces of cloth and rotten rope were hanging on it. In front of the mast is a round rudder, which is used to control the ship''s course. It has a very old inscription on it.

    The ship was floating alone on the sea, with the dark night sky and the dark sea connected to each other without a glance. Luo Jian couldn''t help shivering. Her arms were held together. The air was very humid and cold. She was wearing summer clothes, so she couldn''t keep out the cold.

    "By the way, note, note..." Luo Jian was stunned for a while, and quickly got up to look for the note. Soon, he found the familiar printed paper on the main mast, which was nailed to it with a big head nail. Luo Jian pulled it off, and it was still beautiful pen words[Dear Mr. luojane:]

    [welcome to the secret room without surprise again. This time you have a new partner, but unfortunately your partner is very lucky. He is hiding in some place on the ghost ship by the ghosts. You can stay on this ship for six hours, but you must find your partner within an hour, or he will die. ¡¿Of course, you also give up looking for partners and spend more time looking for exits from the secret room. ¡¿It is a moving chamber. If you don''t want to be one of the ghosts on board, try to find a way to get out of the ghost ship! ¡¿I will still give you tips:]

    first, don''t jump in the sea unless you want to be a sea monster''s dinner. ¡¿Secondly, don''t stare at the sea all the time. The sky is the best shortcut to leave the secret room. ¡¿Third, if you can''t take the shortcut, then silence. ¡¿

    additional tips, the pocket watch that can display time is in your pants pocket. ¡¿[above, the prompt is complete. Good luck! ¡¿"Lying in a groove, is this his mother''s meaning of god horse?" Luo Jian looked at the note, and it was big at a time. He felt his pants pocket. Indeed, there was a big pocket watch inside. He opened it and showed it: 12:: 05.

    "That is, the period from twelve to five is the whole time I can stay on this ship." Jane calculated, put her pocket watch in her pocket, and looked at the text on the note again.

    "What partner?" How could he have more partners when Jane was in a fog? B not that every player can only play on his own unless he or she invites others to form a team? Jane doesn''t remember inviting people when she was a horse.

    "What''s worse, if I really have a partner, isn''t it twice as difficult?" At once, Luo Jian was sweating and shivering, and the wind was cold at sea. It is impossible to imagine that the difficulty doubling is the concept of divine horse. Luo Jian has not experienced it. But she just listens to the name of the ship, ghost ship! And Jane felt like she was dying.

    But it is not. Luo Jian turned the note over the side, and indeed saw a paragraph on the back of it:

    17 the world is well developed in navigation, and all kinds of pirates have risen! But the sea is so mysterious, full of unknown and dangerous people don''t know. After plundering a lot of property, a pirate ship has gone through Bermuda delta. After the storm, it can never escape from the devil''s sea. ¡¿"The devil delta lies in a trough!" Luo Jian shivered. The deck was too cold for him to stay. But he turned to the entrance of the cabin. It was a black paint inside, which made her hair creepy. It seems like this is a ghost ship, right? Is there a ghost really?

    Luo Jian was afraid to die, but he didn''t want to live on the deck and froze to death by blowing cold wind. He felt the knife hanging on his waist and went to the cabin with her head hard. The ship is very old, the feet on the deck creak, just walked to the cabin door, and Luo Jane can not help but retreat a step back, it is really too dark inside, there is no light! While not bright enough, but not particularly black, luojian can see a star on the deck, but the cabin is really missing five fingers.

    "It''s too dark. If you meet anything bad in the house, I will hang up without even the time to react." Luo Jian forced to return to the deck, and started turning over there, hoping to find something useful. Then soon, he turned out a pile of rags.

    A long rope that is almost torn apart. A few big buckets, but there''s nothing in it. A box nailed to death and an oil lamp without oil.

    "There is no difference between the light and the no lamp." Jane looked at the lamp first. It was a broken lamp. The glass cover had broken a large piece, which was no different from the rag. As for other things, Jane looked left and right, it seems that only the wooden box that was nailed to death had a look.

    The author has something to say: Well, cold, fever, head and head are dizzy ~

    ¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s_ ¨t)¨q

 Chapter 9

    The wooden box that was nailed to death was very large. Looking at the volume, Luo Jian thought that a person could be put into it. And the box is not firmly nailed, a long time of wind and sun make the box a large area of decay. Luo Jian took her own knife and poked a few holes in it. She broke off one side of the box, and the contents were exposed under the faint starlight.

    "I''ll do it!" Luo Jian couldn''t help covering her mouth and nose as soon as she looked at the contents of the box. She was really related to the corpse or something. Actually, there was a curled corpse in the box, which was rotted into disgusting black rotten meat. In some places, white bones were also seen. The clothes on the corpse could not be seen in its original shape, but it could be recognized that it was a man by looking at the skeleton frame.

    When Luo Jian opened the box, there was also a strange smell, which was disgusting and penetrating.

    Luo Jian stepped back several steps, stood on the side of the boat and took a breath of fresh sea breeze. But the next second, he couldn''t help vomiting. The sea breeze also had a thick fishy smell, which was salty and wet, like a fishy smell. This made Luo Jane very uncomfortable, and her stomach churned.

    After a long time of vomiting, he had to climb back to the side of the wooden box. There was no way. It could be said that the body was the only valuable thing Luo Jian found on the deck. He firmly believed that there would be some clues or props on the body of the dead. He did not let go of every detail, which was the creed that Luo Jian erected for herself when she stepped into the secret room.

    So she had to lie down on the edge of the box, trying to observe the body, which was so ugly. The corpse was not completely decomposed into white bones, and there were a lot of black rotten meat hanging on it, and there were a lot of maggots crawling. Luo Jian guessed that this man must have been forced into this box before his life, because his posture in the box was very distorted. Moreover, after careful observation, Luo Jian found that the bones of his limbs and joints had cracks. He might have been forced into the box after his hands and feet were broken.

    Luo Jian admires herself for being able to analyze the cause and process of death of the other party from a corpse. He is not a forensic doctor. It''s very good to see so many things. At the same time, Luo Jian stands up and overturns the box and dumps the body inside. He doesn''t dare to touch it with his hands. It''s disgusting.

    Not only the body but also something else came out of the box, a quill pen, a palm sized sheepskin notebook, a box of matches, and an old cross.

    These may have been the property of the deceased.

    Luo Jian picked up the sheepskin notebook and looked at it. It was dirty. It fell out of the corpse. It was black. I don''t know what it was stained with. It was disgusting. She tried to endure the discomfort and opened it. Unfortunately, it was written in English. Luo Jian''s English is not very good, although he can carry on some simple English dialogue, but too profound to understand. What''s more, the sheepskin notebook is all handwritten. It''s very scribbled. You can see that it''s written by British people. After struggling for a long time, Luo Jian can''t see what the twisted combination of letters is.

    Luo Jian helplessly flipped through the notebook and found that there was no value. When she was ready to throw it away, a photo in the notebook fell out.

    A very old photo, a black-and-white photo of a man and a woman, it seems to be a wedding photo, because they are wearing complicated and complicated dresses, and the people on the photo are blurred, which seems to be a very old photo. On the back of the photo, it says the time of shooting: May 5, 1645, Ron and sulia.

    Luo Jian took the photo and took a complex look at the fallen body.

    In 1645, it was about the beginning of the 17th century, a century when colonialism developed. At that time, China was still under the rule of the Qing Dynasty, hundreds of years from the present 21st century

    Wait, that''s weird!

    A serious problem suddenly occurred to Luo Jian with the picture.

    Was there a camera in the 17th century?

    As far as he knows, the camera came into being around the 19th century, when the simplest black-and-white camera was just invented. It is a rare thing in many places! Nearly 200 years passed between the 17th and 19th centuries. How could there be pictures in 1645?!

    At such a thought, Luo Jian felt dizzy. He looked at the photos on his hands with a kind of frightened eyes. The photos were too old, and the faces of the people on them were blurred. The woman was sitting on a chair, and the man was standing behind her. Two people who could not see their faces stood together. In addition, the black-and-white photos showed the clothes on their bodies regardless of color Black, just like a memorial ceremony, the Yellow photos are so weird that Luo Jian is even more creepy, so she puts the photos into her notebook and throws them back into the broken box.

    Besides the notebook, there were quills, the cross and the box of matches. The feather pen can''t be used without ink. Luo Jian threw it away directly. There was something wrong with the Cross Medal. Luo Jian thought for a while and put it in her pocket.

    Match is the most useful, or dry, can be ignited, Luo Jane just need fire. But he couldn''t find the material to burn. The wooden box was damp, and most of the wooden products on the ship felt moist.

    Luo Jian thought about it and finally put her eyes on the body.Human bones can be burned. After death, the corpse will produce body oil, which is a mixture of fat and protein, which is easy to burn. The flame can burn a living person to ashes, and it can be burned for a long time.

    Luo Jian hesitated for a moment, and finally shook her head and said to herself, "if you don''t let go of what Luo Jian is afraid of, you will die here with him."

    With that, he squatted down, bit his teeth and broke off the longest one from the leg bones of the corpse.

    Luo Jian succeeded in burning Leg bone, holding his torch, walked towards the cabin door. With the lighting of the fire, the boat also looked bright. Jane went into the cabin, holding the flame high. Without the sea breeze on the deck, the room seemed warm and not so cold. However, Luo Jian did not dare to relax and looked at everything around her with wide eyes.

    The cabin is the various spaces below the nail plate, including bow hold, stern hold, cargo hold, engine room, boiler room, etc. This ghost ship should be regarded as a relatively large one. The room in which Luo Jian first entered seemed very chaotic, as if someone had been violently fighting, and all the tables, chairs and benches fell to the ground and were covered with a thick layer of ash.

    There is nothing valuable in this room. Luo Jian looks for it and finds out a chart, but she can''t understand it. There is also a log book, which is written in English. There is also an oil painting on the wall, which is also covered with a thick layer of ash. Luo Jian approaches to wipe away the ash with her hands. What she painted is a scene of a ship being engulfed by huge waves.

    "Who is so anxious to die at the bottom of the sea Luo Jian shook her head speechless and left the small room to look at the next place. Before leaving, he took the log book with him. He planned to find the partner. Although he did not know who he was, she hoped that he could understand English.

    Although the cabin was very large, Luo Jian quickly toured all the places. There were stored food in the cargo hold, but most of them deteriorated and could not be eaten. There are also some weapons, gunpowder and so on, and even a few fort, but they are all damp and unable to use. In a small room, Luo Jian found a pile of gold and silver treasures, but these things can''t even compare with a piece of bread.

    Luo Jian is hungry.

    He went to the engine room of the ship. The engine inside was rusty and couldn''t work. The boiler room, the bottom hold, the side hold, the cabin, turned almost everywhere. Luo Jian found nothing. He couldn''t even find a body as he did on the deck.

    "What the hell is this place? Why is it empty and nothing?" There are so many rooms in the cabin that she can''t help getting lost. Moreover, she is not sure whether there are still some places he hasn''t found. The torch in his hand was burning to the bottom. He went into a place like a living cabin, which was the crew''s lounge. He found some thick overcoats and put one on himself. He felt that it was not enough, so he put on another. Although it is also covered with a thick layer of gray, but at least not so cold.

    Then he found another oil lamp, which also had oil for burning. So Luo Jian took the lamp and threw away the bone torch which looked at all the people seeping.

    Inside the cabin, it was claustrophobic and dark. You could feel the shaking of the bottom of the boat and the sound of waves. Luo Jian was afraid of it. But he still had to go to find the partner. He looked at his pocket watch, 12:: 48. It''s been nearly an hour before you know it. If you don''t find someone, you may die.

    After walking in the dark passage for a long time, Luo Jian suddenly heard a sound coming from a room in front of her.

    It''s like something slamming against the door.

    Luo Jian''s heart beat violently with the strange sound. He held up the oil lamp and boldly approached the door of a room. The sound came from the door. It was really something that hit the door panel. The door was shaking and creaking.

    "Who is it? Is there anyone in it?" Luo Jian stuck to the door and yelled in a deep voice. He did not dare to amplify his voice. In this dark environment, he always felt that a loud voice could attract something bad.

    As soon as Luo Jian spoke, the thing that hit the door stopped. For a moment, there was no sound. It was like the eve of a storm.

    After a while, the thing that hit the door started again and continued to thump at the poor door. Luo Jian swallowed and drew out her saber. Then she opened her mouth and put the knife in her mouth. She held the lamp in one hand and the handle of the door in the other. She turned

    The author has something to say: Well, I can''t stay up all night. I have to find a way to adjust my poor work and rest time back

 Chapter 10

    Feng Yu Lan felt very thirsty. He was awakened by the dry feeling in his throat. His last memory stayed in the night of the hospital. After his injury improved, he no longer lived in a single ward. He was sent to the multi person ward by his short and fat attending doctor. The next bed was an uncle who was snoring all the time. He always made Feng Yulan wake up by his snoring in countless nights.

    But this time, fengyulan felt that he was fast asleep and fell into a deep sleep. The snoring of clinical uncle could not stop his sleepiness. Then, Feng Yulan had a fantastic dream. In the dream, a clown with colorful clown makeup was dancing, laughing and dancing. The clown''s laughter was terrible, or The voice was very strange. It felt like a witch in Western mythology who stirred the crucible and grinned grimly. The piercing and sharp laughter made Feng Yulan''s whole dream Strange and full of fear.

    Then fengyulan woke up and felt very dry and thirsty.

    Then he found that there was something wrong with his environment. This was not a hospital. There were no white beds, no snoring patients, no hanging bottle rack and flowers of sympathy. Everything seemed so unnatural and gloomy.

    Fengyulan found himself in a very, very narrow, closed, dark to reach out of five fingers of the environment! How narrow is this space? To put it bluntly, it felt as if someone had put it into a coffin. It was only half the size of an adult. Feng Yulan had to curl her legs and curl up in the posture of a baby in the mother''s body.

    After confirming her own environment, Feng Yulan thought that she was still dreaming, still in the dream, and had a more absurd dream than the clown. Then Feng Yu Lan found that this is not a dream, he can feel the pain, after he pinched his face.

    "It may be someone who made fun of me." Feng Yulan said to herself, then raised her voice a little and said aloud, "Hey! Outside, let me out quickly. I''m still a wounded man

    There was no response from outside.

    It''s very quiet. After Feng Yulan closes her mouth and doesn''t make any sound, Feng Yulan can feel that kind of silent feeling more and more. She can only hear her breathing and her heart beating faster and faster.

    Feng Yulan felt the panic that gradually came up in his heart. He took a deep breath and silently repeated to himself, "calm down, calm down, Feng Yulan, it''s not bad. It''s much better than being stabbed. It''s painful when stabbed. It''s almost dead Just... "

    Feng Yulan''s self talk stopped abruptly. He stopped for a moment and stretched out his hand awkwardly. In the narrow and dark environment, he felt his back with some difficulty. When he was attacked in the street, the murderer stabbed him in the back with a knife. He rubbed his internal organs and pierced his intestines, so that he could hardly see the sun tomorrow.

    That wound is in dull pain every day. When Feng Yulan sleeps, he can only lean on his side or lie on his stomach. The pain of the wound is constantly torturing his nerves. Whenever he relaxes, the pain will make him more sober.

    But now, the wound is gone!

    Feng Yu Lan opened his eyes strangely, though he couldn''t see anything in the dark. But the finger touch is smooth skin, smooth, without any wound skin, Feng Yulan put his hand on his waist, dull for a long time, the brain made a * * confused, for a long time before wondering: what''s going on?

    The doctor said that he would have to stay in the hospital for at least half a month, but now the wound has disappeared, as if it had never appeared on him. It''s so clean that even the scar has not been left!

    "I must still be dreaming!" Feng Yu Lan firmly believes that this is impossible. He closes his eyes and urges himself, "wake up quickly."

    But the bad dream did not wake up, fengyulan still stayed in this dark and narrow small place, so narrow that he even turned around very difficult.

    "I''m not going to die and be put in a coffin, am I?" Feng Yulan was frightened by his own ideas, and then said angrily: "even if he is dead, he will not be so stingy, even a coffin will give me a 50% discount! Such a narrow place to lie on the uneven, it is really the trend of the world is declining, people are not old

    Feng Yulan was amused by himself. The optimist made him angry. He twisted around and hit the boards with his elbow. Later, he felt something under him.

    Because it was dark and invisible, Feng Yulan could only touch it by hand. The stick was smooth and elastic. When fengyulan touched it, something flashed in his mind. Suddenly, he broke off the stick. Soon, the narrow environment lit up a blue shimmer.

    "One Fluorescent rods. " Feng Yulan looks at the stick in his hand. This fluorescent stick is a little bigger and brighter. He holds it to illuminate his environment. Although he doesn''t know whether he is really in the coffin, it is a narrow place, like a kind of rectangular thick wooden box.And soon, Feng Yulan found another thing in the alley besides the fluorescent stick.

    The note nailed in front of Feng Yu Lan is facing his face. He can see clearly by holding up the fluorescent stick. It''s a piece of paper printed with purple patterns. There are neat pen characters on it. Every word says:

    [Dear Mr. Feng Yulan:]

    [you are very lucky to receive my invitation. Welcome to the secret room. ¡¿

    [you must feel uneasy or afraid of your environment, but you don''t have time to be afraid. Now there are more important things waiting for you to do. Please leave this small place that will trap you within an hour. It is strictly sealed, which means that you don''t have much oxygen to consume, which also means you may suffocate to death. ¡¿

    [of course, you can choose not to do anything. Your partner may save you, or he may not come. ¡¿

    [in order not to create new murder cases in the secret room, I will give you a hint:]

    [first, without tools, human beings use their hands to create miracles. ¡¿

    [Second, the box that trapped you is now placed at the bottom of countless boxes. ¡¿

    [Third, it''s not a joke. ¡¿

    [the above tips are over. Good luck! ¡¿

    after reading the note, Feng Yulan''s first reaction is to curse her mother! I want to curse the person who wrote this note His ancestors are eighteen generations! But then Feng Yulan restrained his irrational thoughts. He knew that it was impossible. No matter who he was, he would be trapped here for whatever purpose. But the note said that the most important thing for him at present was to leave the damned box!

    But how to get out?

    Feng Yulan felt all the corners of the box, only one fluorescent stick Yes, there''s just one glowing stick.

    The box felt thick. Feng Yulan knocked hard and felt the trembling of the box. Then he thought of the hint on the note. He trapped his box at the bottom of countless boxes, that is to say, there are many same or different boxes piled up at the top of his head. If you open it from the top, it would be a terrible end, and there is no floor below probably. All that''s left is back and forth.

    Without any tools, to open the box from the inside, Feng Yulan''s only way to think of was to use his body, his back against one side, his feet bent on the opposite side, and forced to break the box.

    But this box makes fengyulan feel extremely painful, because it is rectangular, and the distance between the left and right sides is too narrow. Feng Yulan is lying on his back, and he can''t turn his body horizontally. The distance between the front and back sides is not long and short. He can''t stand up straight, but he can''t bend too much. In this way, he can''t bear enough force The air broke the box.

    "That''s terrible!" Feng Yu Lan tossed for a long time and said painfully.

    On the other hand, Luo Jian is also in a dilemma. After he opened the strange door, the thing that kept pounding behind the door rushed at him! Luo Jian''s dim light didn''t even have time to illuminate. What was it, she felt a dark shadow coming towards him, approaching danger!

    Luo Jane instinctively kicked the past, and kicked the thing that jumped at him fiercely! The shadow seemed to send out a sharp cry of pain, and after being kicked by Luo Jian, a flash disappeared in the dark. Luo Jian took a deep breath, then took the knife that she was clenched in her mouth. She backed up against the wall behind her, raised the oil lamp, and raised all her vigilance to observe the surrounding environment.

    Luo Jian had a premonition that the thing was still spying on him in the dark, ready to take advantage of its unprepared time to rush up and give her a fatal blow. What exactly is that? Luo Jian has already been reluctant to think about it. B said that any kind of monster in the secret room is not surprising. It may be the zombie in the biochemical crisis? Or zombies? Or monsters, aliens, in some science fiction movies? Even in ghost movies?

    "It would be too tragic to appear in Zhenzi." Luo Jian said to herself, shaking her head: "fortunately, there is no TV set here."

    But since it''s a ghost ship, it should be a ghost. If not, it''s at least the kind of dark creatures of zombies. While thinking, Luo Jian tried to keep alert. He knew that his hands were still shaking, and the knife in his hand was almost unable to hold. Luo Jian knew that there was nothing worse than this in his life.

    The author has something to say: I''m going to start school

 Chapter 11

    The oil lamp in her hand was crumbling, and Luo Jian retreated against the wall. The ominous premonition in her heart became more and more serious. It''s better not to stay in this place for a long time, thought Luo Jian, as she stepped back carefully while holding up the oil lamp to observe the surrounding environment.

    Luo Jian''s retreat seemed to make the monster in the dark worried, and made a slight hoarse strange sound, and then suddenly rushed to Luo Jian. Luo Jian only saw a black shadow flash by, and seemed to be able to see the monster''s sharp fangs and red eyes in the dark!

    Luo Jian took a breath of cold air in an instant! The saber in his hand became extremely hot and burned his palm. Then the strange feeling that she was controlled by her own weapon surged up again. In a moment, Luo Jian''s mind was blank, but her body began to move involuntarily, holding a sharp knife in her hand, she resisted the enemy''s attack!

    The enemy was close at hand, and Luo Jian finally saw the monster in front of her!

    It''s like a cat on all fours, with sharp claws, sharp teeth, and a long tail. There was no skin in the whole body of this strange creature. The blood vessels and muscles were directly exposed to the air, and many places began to fester. There was a big hole in the stomach, and the internal organs were pulled out. However, the monster didn''t notice it and still bared its teeth and glared at Luo Jian.

    These creatures, no matter how to describe them in any language, are so pale and powerless.

    Luo Jian frowned. He was very afraid. He was really afraid. However, even though he was so afraid, his face was not half full of emotion. Even though his stomach was rolling over and over, which made him sick to vomit, he was calm, even his shaking hands were no longer shaking.

    Luo Jian is not so bold. The reason why she can keep calm in the face of unusual creatures depends on the saber in his hand!

    After each player has experienced the first escape from the chamber of secrets, the first reward given by the secret room to the player must be a weapon, which is tailor-made for each player and is the most suitable weapon for him. This weapon will guide the attack instinct of each creature, stimulate the fighting * * and keep the rhythm of battle! Let you change from a rookie to a good fighter in an instant!

    It''s this knife that makes Luo Jian look like a master of pretending to be forced at this time. He held the knife in one hand, bent slowly, put the oil lamp on the ground, and then leaned forward to make the position ready to attack.

    Then with the lamp wick on and off, a monster and a human class fight together!

    The brief battle was only a few minutes, and then the score was high. Luo Jian covered her bleeding arm against the wall, slowly adjusted the rhythm of her breathing, and pulled a piece of cloth from her clothes to tie the wound. The body of the monster lay on the edge of his feet. After his death, the corpse of the monster turned into a rather awkward shape, with its body and limbs twisted in a strange posture.

    It''s different to kill a monster and kill a person. But when Luo Jian stabs down with such a knife, he still can''t help but close his eyes and hear the sharp roar of the monster in his ear. After a long time, he finally returns to peace.

    Luo Jian held the knife tightly. The knife in his hand was still horribly hot. However, even though the fingers were red and swollen, Luo Jian still did not release the knife. He put his other hand into his pocket and took out the pocket watch. The time showed: 12:57.

    What to do? Give up that partner? There were only a few minutes left, and he had no time or ability to find the man in two minutes.

    Because of the knife in her hand, Luo Jane''s brain still maintained a high degree of calm, calm to the expression on his face looked cold and cruel. However, luojian was not so cruel. He only stopped for a second and then walked into the room where the monster had been locked.

    This room is very big, it seems to be a warehouse and so on. There are wooden boxes arranged neatly in the room. The wooden boxes are rectangular, each of which is very large. They are closely arranged and piled up very high. Luo Jian goes to a big wooden box and stabs it with a knife. She opens the box violently. Looking down at the oil lamp, Luo Jian''s face is distorted.

    Another body. Like the big wooden box found on the deck, it was almost rotten and rotten.

    Without thinking, Luo Jian broke another box by force. The result is self-evident. It is also a corpse.

    Are there so many boxes with all the bodies in them? Luo Jian raised her head to look at the piled wooden boxes. She saw that there were about dozens of the same boxes. These boxes were well preserved and each was sealed.

    "Are all the people on this ghost ship locked up in these boxes? So who put them in? " Luo Jane began to analyze to herself, time is not much, he has given up looking for that companion. Luo Jian is not a good person, but it is not bad. He has used all his efforts to find it. If this is not found, then she can only think that the unfortunate partner is too bad.

    But in the next second that Luo Jian had given up, he suddenly heard a small sound coming from the quiet room.

    Very slight, very slight, powerless to knock something, the sound of thumping. Luo Jian''s hearing is very sensitive at the moment, and the room is very quiet. He immediately cocked up his ears, followed the source of the sound, and squatted beside a pile of large boxes.The sound came from a box, but it was too slight and intermittent. At this time, she couldn''t know which box she had come from. But at the moment, she was hesitant. I wonder if the thing that made the sound was a strange thing? He had blood in his arm, and he really had no strength to deal with the second.

    The sound of Dong Dong is ringing again. This time, it is clear that it was from a box beside him. The box was pressed under many large boxes. She thought for a while, and then compared it with a few times with the knife. His knife was very sharp and almost nothing could be cut. But even then, it was still difficult for rojan to cut. Compared with other large boxes, this box was still difficult The box was thicker and closed, and was nailed to death. Luo Jian stabbed for half a day, and finally had to remove the nails from the box one by one.

    Finally, Luo Jane completely removed one side of the box, and immediately poured out a man in a clean medical record suit. Her black hair scattered on the ground, and her pale face almost pricked her face.

    "Alan?!" Luo Jian knead eyes incredible shout, he was surprised for a moment, immediately put a LAN up, hug into the arms. LAN may have been in the closed box for too long, and the face has been suffering from hypoxia. He has a lot of air and less air intake. Moreover, the ship is very cold. He shivers with cold, and the whole people are dying.

    Luo Jian is very sad. She takes off her coat and wraps it up. LAN feels warm and doesn''t shiver so much, but she is still rolling in her arms. Luo Jian holds him to sit on the ground, a time some unknown, so, how can LAN appear here?

    Is it hard to be the partner he says on the note?

    Luo Jian was very complicated. He just thought about whether to give up looking for a partner. He didn''t think that this person would be But it''s great! Luo Jian happily hugged the man in her arms, fortunately he didn''t give up completely, he didn''t kill him! That''s great!

    The pointer on the pocket watch points to 13:: 01, and one night or Xu Fengyu LAN will die. Luo Jian is relieved and nervous. He holds Fengyu LAN and sits in the corner. He feels tired. Maybe it will be better to rest now. But it is very creepy to rest in a room full of corpses.

    Luo Jian glanced at the high wooden boxes, and then looked at the two wooden boxes which had been opened. The rotten and smelly bodies were smelling strange smell, the gray light and the extremely quiet environment, which always made him feel like the body would climb out of the box in the next second.

    So Luo Jian shook her head and touched the wound on her arm. This was just let the monster claw out. Luo Jian was not sure whether there would be any bacteria or virus with a pit dad on the claw of the monster, just like T virus in the biochemical crisis. Because it was impossible to imagine, rojan decided not to tangle in this matter. He pulled a piece of cloth again to tie his wound and then moved his arm. Although it was very painful, she could still exert his strength.

    So Luo Jian put out her hands and lifted Fengyu LAN up, and carried him out of the room full of corpses.

    Fengyu LAN is lighter than luojian thought. This may be the reason that he has been in hospital for the most recent time. He can''t eat a lot of spicy food which is not conducive to the maintenance of the injury. This makes poor Alan lose a large circle in a few weeks, and it is that he can easily be picked up by individuals.

    But let Luo Jane come to embrace, still have * * complex in the heart. Rojan is the same, and he is the type of attack and can be accepted. When it is strong, he is still strong, and when he is to obey, he will be very gentle.

    Fengyulan once let Luo Jane have such misunderstanding, think maybe they can try to really together. Fengyu LAN is small and childish. When she was a child, he played together. Whoever bullied him, he would cry and find Luo Jian. Luo Jian waved her fist to revenge him.

    It feels like there is another painful brother.

    But still can not be together, Fengyu LAN likes girls, also likes that kind of small bird to people''s girl. Rojan remembers that this is the type of ex girlfriend of the product, and they go together every time they date each time. It looks like two soft and weak animals stick together, the scene Luo Jian shook her head helplessly.

    Luo Jian walked through the corridor where he was fighting with the monster with Fengyu LAN, and walked half way. She settled down and looked down at the black blood on the ground. After a few eyes, he continued to walk, but soon he had to stop. He frowned and felt strange, and looked down at the blood on the ground.

    Strange What about the monster''s body?

    Jane was surprised by her later knowledge! He found that the body lying on the Bank of blood on the ground was gone!

    Not dead? And then I got up and ran away, or what else was on the boat, and I dragged the body away? In either case, it was something that rowjane didn''t want to see. He stood in place with his teeth biting and felt the wound in his arm aching.

    Can''t stay here. "He had to find a safe room, make sure there were no monsters, no bodies, no other weird things in it. He had to put fengyulan in place first, find a safe place for both to rest, in this repressed and closed environment.".

 Chapter 12

    Luo Jian stumbled in the cabin, and finally took Feng Yulan to the crew room where she had found her clothes before. Only there was a bed where she could have a rest when she was shivering with cold. Along the way, Luo Jian didn''t dare to make any stop, for fear that something strange would pop out of the darkness and throw two people into a nest.

    After that, Luo Jian checked the small crew room again. It had a bed and a wardrobe, as well as a small desk and chair. After confirming that there is no abnormality, Luo Jian holds ah LAN to the bed and locks the door from the inside. The oil lamp he carries dimly lights up the whole small space. Then, Luo Jian puts some things on her desk, including the log book, the cross, the purple printed note and the silver pocket watch.

    Then Luo Jian searched Feng Yulan with vigilance. There was almost nothing in his clothes. After searching for a long time, Luo Jian found a familiar printed note on his body. Luo Jian picked it up and looked at it, and then he

    with Luo Jian

 Chapter 13

    When Luo Jian talks about the ghost, Feng Yulan shudders. The unknown lures the fear in his heart. He is afraid, so he reaches out and grabs Luo Jian''s sleeve and asks with fear: "Jane, can we really go out?"

    Can you really get out? In this gloomy and desolate ghost ship, there is no end of the boundless sea around, and there are hidden monsters coveting. How can fengyulan not understand how he can somehow run to such a strange place, the only thing to be thankful for is that Luo Jian is still around him.

    Luo Jian saw his fear because he was so frightened when he first came to the secret room. He was at a loss and did not know what to do. The only difference was that when Luo Jian was afraid, no one stood beside him, but fengyulan now had Luo Jian, so fengyulan had the choice to rely on. He could hold Luo Jian''s hand tightly.

    Luo Jian gently touches Feng Yulan''s head and gives him a smile, trying to make a LAN calm down. However, what Luo Jian doesn''t know is that there is still a dry blood on his face. I don''t know whether it is his blood or that monster left. Under the light of the light, this blood will only make Luo Jian''s face more ferocious and make Feng Yulan shrink his head and tremble.

    "On August 10, we tried to forget what happened yesterday, and the rainstorm continued to fall."

    "August..."

    In fact, the contents of the log are quite the same. They are nothing more than recording the time, the weather and wind direction at sea, the route distance and the personnel situation. Except that a page was torn off from the log on August 9, there was nothing special about it. But as time went on, the contents of the log changed after the pirate ship sailed in the fog for a whole month.

    At the beginning, it was recorded by the captain: lorn has been making fun of me.

    A few days later, Ron disappeared. The contents of the log also began to record that several different people disappeared one after another every day. The captain arranged the names of the disappeared people one by one on the log, with vague and scrawled or even distorted handwriting. Feng Yulan even felt that he saw a trace of madness from it.

    The log only records the end of September 18. At this time, there are no missing people on the ship, only the captain, the seaman and the other two crew members. The captain did not write down the weather or wind direction as usual on that day. He just wrote down a few words in a wild way, which was very scribbled and in a hurry, as if he was rushing back from somewhere, Then I recorded it:

    "the fear that I repressed in my heart is a wild animal, which has escaped from the cage I set for it, dominates my mind and occupies my soul! The crew has been missing, but I finally found out the truth. I found the bodies of all the people in the sealed storage room. They were all broken and put into the box. I had no time to think about how this happened, because behind my back... "

    It is obvious that the captain''s words have not been finished. There is a smear of black blood left on the paper of the log, which is dry and black and solidified into scab.

    "It seems that I have made a mistake." After listening to Feng Yulan''s translation, Luo Jian frowned and said, "at first, I thought it was the captain who caused the confusion, but it seemed that there was someone else."

    "As long as we find the one who caused the chaos, can we go out?"

    "Not necessarily, but I know that only the truth can tell us where the exit is." Luo Jian shook her head and looked back at ah LAN. "Ah LAN, follow me to the deck. I remember that there is a notebook written in English on the body of another corpse found on the deck. Maybe that''s a clue."

    It''s not long to go back from the cabin to the deck, but it''s a test of courage to walk in such a dark place. Feng Yulan is timid. She is afraid that something will attack her from behind. However, the more she looks, the more afraid she is, the more she shivers. Luo Jian is helpless. She grabs Alan''s shoulder with one hand and pulls her back He held it in his arms. "Don''t be afraid."

    Ah Lan''s bright eyes were staring at Luo Jian, and then she covered her face with shame: "I hate low oil. I have a female fuel injector. Don''t treat me so well!"

    Luo Jian''s blue veins burst out on her forehead and rewarded Feng Yulan with a fierce shudder, which made ah Lan''s head full of bags. Then, ah LAN pitifully covered her head with her claws, accusing her face of looking at Luo Jian. Luo Jian''s heart softened. She just wanted to open her mouth and say something, but before she could speak, she suddenly felt a palpitation!

    It was the unique foreknowledge of rojan before the danger came.

    Luo Jian draws out her own short knife with lightning speed. She holds Feng Yulan''s neck and presses him on the ground. Ah LAN is confused about the current situation. She is yelled at by Luo Jian. At this time, Luo Jian only feels that there is a black shadow in front of her eyes, and then she pours directly at Luo Jian!

    It can''t be returned. This thought flashed through Luo Jian''s heart. She held up the knife and went up. She cut across the blade. She felt that the blade of the knife had been deeply cut through * *. Luo Jian opened her eyes and saw that the oil lamp was on and off in an instant! At the same time, the dull a LAN finally realized the strange, extremely peaceful lying on the ground motionless, and Luo Jane as big eyes.A monster was as like as two peas before Luo Jian. Jane''s ticket was the same because there was a fatal injury to the neck of the goods. But now, the deadly wound is no longer bleeding. The flesh and blood on the monster''s neck turns over, revealing the white forest spine, the ferocious face and the eyes that stare as big as the bronze bell, only make people look creepy.

    Fengyu LAN even dared not scream this time. He tried to retreat and shrink in the corner behind Jane. Fengyulan is wise. He knows that he has no fighting power. He is far worse than Luo Jian. Hard words will only become obstacles.

    "Alan, stay still." Luo Jian eyes tightly fixed on the monster, and her head did not return to Fengyu LAN.

    Alan, whether or not Jane can see it.

    Luo Jian can not control so much at this time, his military knife again became hot, hot palm are red and swollen, but Luo Jane dare not let go, his heart is over the river!

    It''s strange to rojan! He can be sure that he had killed the monster before! He had a big opening in the neck of the goods, and almost let his head move! Absolutely dead, no more! Later, the monster''s body disappeared. Although Luo Jian wondered, she just wondered if any other monster dragged the body away. He never thought that the guy could die and live again!

    Luo Jian did not consciously look at the huge mouth on the monster''s neck. Its spine showed a kind of twisted bend, which made the monster''s head also have to be crooked. His stomach still tugged his gut, but even so, the terrible monster was still so quick and powerful.

    What is this?!

    Luo Jian bite teeth, decided to kill it again, so this time, Luo Jane took the initiative to jump on, but this time, Luo Jane was more surprised, he obviously felt that the monster speed up, even the strength has improved! Jane''s weapon made him sensitive, so it was easy to detect the subtle changes!

    The change of the monster made it a little harder for rojan to kill him, and this time the monster seemed to be smart! Actually while Luo Jane did not notice the span, turned to the corner of the Fengyu LAN rushed over!

    But Fengyu LAN is not vegetarian. Although he was muddled into this mysterious secret room, he was also selected like Luo Jian in a sense. If he was just an ordinary man, he would never have received an invitation from Jane.

    Because of this extraordinary, Fengyu LAN instinctively went to his pocket, unexpectedly escaped from that thick logbook, and beat the monster who came to face! This almost exhausted all the strength, and the monster obviously did not expect this fat sheep to be slaughtered to have such attack power, and was now shot by Fengyu LAN a log book, one tumbled down on the ground.

    Luo Jian will not let go of the chance. A step down the monster on the ground stabbed down, and inserted / entered the monster''s head door. Suddenly, she splashed four times, splashing all the faces of Luo Jane.

    The monster screamed sharply! The limbs twitched for a half day, but gradually settled down and lay still on the ground.

    A few toss down, two people are not sure, Luo Jian tightly hold the military knife face without expression, and Fengyu LAN is pale, shrink to Luo Jane, from time to time to look at the body of the monster on the ground, put forward questions: "what is this in the end?"

    "Who knows, it''s not good anyway." Luo Jian pulled the knife out of the monster''s head, thought about it, and added a few more. She stabbed the monster''s head with disgust. But it was obvious that she was still not relieved. She was following the monster and mending several knives to the heart damage of the monster. Then she listened to her hand.

    "Isn''t it dead?" Luojian''s behavior makes Fengyu LAN look more pale.

    "I thought it was dead before. I almost cut off his head with a knife. But just now, he didn''t squat in front of us and launch an attack?" Luo Jian Leng hum, for the sake of insurance, he also relieved hate on the monster to trample a few feet.

    "You mean, this one might be revived?" Feng Yu Lan suddenly turned blue. As long as I think this disgusting unknown creature will jump up again, Fengyu LAN immediately two words to join the ranks of firecrackers.

    When Jane felt almost, she dragged Alan and said, "don''t waste time. Let''s go." Then they went back to the deck.

    The sea was indeed raining, and strong winds were blowing. The waves hit over and over again, allowing the ghost ship to float up and down with the huge waves. The sky was still dark, and the further sea area was only dark, without any light.

    Before they came out, they all wore a thick coat and wrapped their heads in their hoods. She lifted the oil lamp and began to find the broken box on the deck and the body. He prayed that the body was not swept away by the wind and the waves. The ship looked too rough, and the broken and rotten ones seemed to be able to break up at any time.

    Soon they found bodies and boxes in the corner of the deck, which seemed to be because the sea wind and waves were so big that they rolled and were blown into the corner.

    The author has something to say: last night, I wrote a * * or slept, and now I will continue.

 Chapter 14

    Fortunately, the English notebook was still lying in the box. Although many places were wet by rain, Luo Jian and Feng Yulan came when the notebook had not become worse.

    "How about it? Can you read it? "

    Luo Jian puts * *''s notebook into Feng Yulan''s hand and leads him to shelter from the rain in the captain''s room at the door of the cabin. Feng Yu Lan sat on the chair, squinting his eyes, carefully observed the notebook in his hand, frowned and said: "it''s OK, although a lot of handwriting has been pasted by water, there are still some key parts."

    "What are the main contents?"

    "The owner of this notebook is a Christian." Feng Yulan made a statement: "at the beginning

    "

 Chapter 15

    "I''ll get the key. You stand here and don''t move." After reading the note, Luo Jian asked Feng Yulan to stand on the edge of the observation platform, close to the net rope. After that, Luo Jian squatted in the body under the sail and slowly extended her hand to uncover the canvas.

    Under the canvas was a body with a face beyond recognition. The whole body was highly rotten, which was no different from the corpses in those boxes. However, Luo Jian was relieved at the moment when she saw the body. He saw a note that said: "the guardian of the key is disgusted with you." this sentence naturally made Luo Jian have many conjectures. For example, just like the hunter he met in the first scene, he suddenly came back from the dead and gave a fatal blow. The unexpected attack is the most frightening.

    So after seeing the rotten corpse, Luo Jian was relieved and began to search each other''s pockets for the key. He didn''t care about the stench or the wriggling maggots. Luo Jian has been used to these corpses, even to fighting and fighting, and is used to keeping calm. Luo Jian may not be aware of it, but Feng Yulan obviously feels her change.

    Only the most real survival oppression can make an ordinary person instantly turn into a warrior who looks at the destruction of the world. But whether this change is good or bad is still unknown.

    Luo Jian finally found the key blade in the body''s pants pocket. When he was about to take it out, something terrible happened! When Luo Jian is not ready for anything, a hand that is almost white bone grabs Luo Jian''s arm fiercely, which makes Luo Jian''s wrist ache!

    Luo Jian opened her eyes in horror and stared at the corpse in front of her. The rotten corpse had moved! The head with only white bone and rotten meat swayed to move, and one hand tightly grasped Luo Jian''s wrist, making a creaking bone collision sound!

    This strange scene makes Luo Jian and Feng Yulan Scream: "lie trough!"

    Luo Jian was in a hurry and wanted to take her hand back. To her surprise, the strength of the bone scaffold was so strong that she was stunned. No matter how hard she tried, the bone of her hand was still firmly grasped on her arm. Even the corpse was slowly sitting upright with two dark eye socket holes on her face. It seemed that she could see the green light inside and stare directly Look at Luo Jian.

    Luo Jian couldn''t help but get goose bumps, so with a knife in her other hand, she slashed at the corpse''s arm, but the blade made a tingling sound, as if it was cutting on the metal, but she didn''t cut off the fragile bone frame!

    "What is it made of? So hard Luo Jian''s actions continued, and she immediately lifted her foot and put it in the abdomen of the corpse. But Rao was so. The corpse still held on to Luo Jian''s arm and deserved to die!

    The corpse not only grasped Luo Jian''s arm, but also the other hand was trembling. Slowly, it scratched at Luo Jian''s finger holding the key, as if trying to get the key out of her hand.

    Luo Jian looked at the corpse''s movement, and suddenly had a brainwave. Taking advantage of the dead body''s inattention, she released her finger and let the key piece in her hand fall on the ground. The corpse immediately let go of Luo Jian''s hand and lay down on the ground to grab the key.

    However, how can this corpse''s slow movement compare with Luo Jian? Luo Jian kicked the corpse''s hand, bent down and took out the key, and immediately threw the key to the nearby fengyulan. The strong wind on the sea swept away the key, but fengyulan still seized it with great force, and without Luo Jian''s explanation, Feng Yulan immediately jumped off the lookout tower and stepped on it The net rope climbs down.

    The dead body immediately rushed over, this time its speed seems to have become faster. When Feng Yu Lan just stepped on the net rope, he jumped up and caught the corner of Feng Yu Lan''s clothes! Luo Jian is more alert, suddenly fly a foot to carry on the corpse''s back, although the corpse''s strength is big, but the balance does not seem to be very good, is kicked by Luo Jian to lie on the ground, but still tightly grasp fengyulan''s clothes, fengyulan is caught by it and topples back!

    Luo Jian''s action is unceasing, one hand holds Feng Yu Lan''s back, the other hand grasps the knife to cut off the corner of the clothes tightly grasped by the corpse.

    "Go down!" Then Luo Jian roared at Feng Yu Lan, vigorously lifted Feng Yu Lan and pushed him directly from the observation platform. Feng Yu Lan screamed at this action, and instinctively grasped the net rope in the process of falling down. Then she roared at Luo Jian angrily:

    "Luo Jian, you are committing murder!"

    Luo Jian ignores Feng Yu Lan''s roar, raises all vigilance, stares at the corpse in front of her. The corpse seemed to realize that he couldn''t get the key. He opened his mouth to luojian angrily and made the animal yelling at the enemy, and he rushed straight at Luo Jian!

    Luo Jian knew that the goods were strong and hard, and it was impossible to put them together. The best way was to push them into the sea.

    The lookout tower is very high, and the sea wind is very strong. It is still very likely to push it into the sea along with the wind. The flesh of the corpse is almost rotten, and there is only a skeleton left. This means that it is very light. Maybe it is less than half the weight of a normal man. It is estimated that the strong wind can really blow it up.Luo Jian, who has made up her mind, continuously avoids the attack of the corpse. When she is closest to the edge of the lookout tower, she suddenly kicks her foot again. She uses all her strength to kick the corpse to fly. The sea breeze is still strong and takes the corpse to the air. But what''s worse is that the corpse is still so smart that she suddenly stretches her arms to grasp it in the process of falling She kicked her feet - to be precise, she grabbed his shoes.

    "Lying trough!" Luo Jian only had time to call out two words, and then was implicated in the corpse and fell from the watchtower.

    In a trance, it seems to hear Feng Yu Lan calling his name anxiously.

    In the process of falling, Luo Jian threw off her shoes, so the corpse fell into the sea with her shoes in her arms. Luo Jian''s weight is not as light as it is. She won''t be carried to the sea by the sea breeze, but she also falls straight on the deck! Luo Jian predicted the height. The lookout tower is as high as the third floor. If you fall down, you may not die, but you can''t avoid breaking your hands and feet.

    Luo Jian knew that she had no choice but to close her eyes to meet her fate.

    But the expected pain did not come, because one second before she fell to the ground, she felt caught!

    This is not trivial. Everyone knows that when an object falls, there is an impact force. The higher the falling height is, the heavier the object is, and the greater the impact force is. Even an egg falling from a high altitude is harder than a stone, not to mention that Luo Jian has the standard adult male weight. If you pick it up by hand, you can absolutely crush your hands!

    Luo Jian''s first thought is not fengyulan crawling down to pick him up, right? But the moment he opened his eyes, he was stunned.

    Not Feng Yu Lan, but this person''s face is very familiar, familiar with Luo Jian almost want to scream.

    It was the hunter he met in the first scene in the chamber of secrets!

    The man''s beautiful blood red eyes blink and stare at Luo Jian. Luo Jian is so hopelessly afraid that she lies in the other side''s arms shivering. Even fighting with monsters and dancing with corpses in the sky, Luo Jian is not so afraid, but she is scared to death of this hunter.

    I don''t know why I''m so afraid. Maybe it''s the stab that has psychological shadow. And now this situation is really embarrassing, Luo Jian instinctively struggles to get rid of each other''s arms, but the pursuers hold him tight.

    The wind and rain on the sea seemed to be getting smaller * *, but Luo Jian felt that the other side''s face was too close, beautiful red eyes and handsome face, which made his heart beat more intense. He understood this strange reaction as the aggravation of fear, so he struggled even harder.

    But the next second the other side''s action lets Luo Jian an divide down.

    It''s no big deal. The other party just sticks up and licks Luo Jian''s lips with her tongue. The slippery temperature immediately makes her become obedient and stiff. The man hugged him, which made her feel entangled by a snake. The more she struggled, the more tightly she would be entangled until she strangled her alive.

    Although Luo Jian didn''t dare to move, Feng Yulan didn''t care so much. He quickly climbed down from the net rope and ran to Luo Jian. Seeing Luo Jian held in his arms by a stranger, he thought that Luo Jian was entangled by some monster. He picked up a board on the deck. Feng Yulan, a timid man, was extremely brave at this moment, and his target was directed at the pursuers.

    However, this level of attack could not pose any threat to the hunter. He finally let go of the hand holding Luo Jian and smashed the attacking board with one hand. However, because of this, Luo Jian was free and ran towards fengyulan immediately. She pulled Feng Yulan''s hand and ran towards the door of the cabin without looking back.

    However, the pursuer did not chase her, standing in the same place, staring at Luo Jian''s two figures disappearing at the cabin door.

    It was very dark in the cabin, but fengyulan still had the oil lamp hanging on his waist, so the situation was not too bad. Two people have been running for a long time. Finally, they are confused and do not know which room''s door has been opened. Luojian locked the door tightly, and then sat on the ground with fengyulan to gasp.

    "Just Who was that man just now Feng Yu Lan is surprised and uncertain to ask questions.

    Luo Jian was uneasy and didn''t know how to answer. She thought for a while and said, "it''s not a good man."

    Feng Yu Lan looked at Luo Jian suspiciously and continued: "but I saw you two kissing just now..."

    "Nonsense! Do you have eyes on the back of your head? All you see is illusion At once, Luo Jian''s hair was blown and her face turned red. She denied it.

    "But I saw it clearly..." Before Feng Yulan''s words are finished, she is immediately knocked down by Luo Jian. Luo Jian reaches out his magic claw and begins to act recklessly on Feng Yulan Tickle!

    Finally, Feng Yulan laughs and rolls on the ground. Finally, she is distracted by Luo Jian.

    The author has something to say: it''s time to go back to school again

 Chapter 16

    "What about the key?" After tickling, Luo Jian began to search for Fengyu Lan''s whole body, and found an old key from his pocket. It was a very old big head key. She fought with the corpse too hard before. Luo Jian did not observe the key carefully.

    "Which door will this key match?" Fengyu Lan also came to observe the key. The surface of the key seemed to be plated with gold. Although old and old, it was very valuable. If you carefully observe it, you will find that the key is carved with dense patterns, which seems to be carved, but the words are too small. Luo Jian and fengyulan squint their eyes for half a day and can not see what words are written on it.

    "I wonder if there will be magnifying glass on this ship so we can see what is written on it." Said Fengyu LAN.

    "But where will there be magnifying glasses?" Jane felt her chin and began to think.

    "There is no need to find a telescope." Fengyu LAN seems to have thought of a good idea, laughing excited way: "there are usually telescopes on the ship, can also be used as magnifying glass."

    "I remember the telescope in the captain''s room, hanging next to the mural, and it seemed that it had not moved for a long time, so it fell a layer of ash." He was surprised by the fact that he had looked for the captain''s room. What he did, where he had been, the things he had turned over, seemed to be a movie replay, and everything was clear.

    "It''s the captain''s room again..." Fengyulan was in a dilemma, and he remembered the stranger who might still be on the deck, and the monster that had been killed in the corridor near the captain''s room, both of which were very close to the captain''s room. So anyway, now, it is dangerous to go back, the timid Fengyu LAN has to look forward to looking at Luo Jane.

    But this time, Luo Jian didn''t pay attention to Fengyu Lan''s action, frowned and touched her arm, and felt the wound on his arm was sharp and painful. In fact, the wound was always painful, but it suddenly became more obvious, just like the pain was suddenly enlarged.

    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with it? " Fengyu LAN can not help worrying.

    "Ah..." "It''s OK, but there''s a pain in the wound in her arm," she said, a moment

    "I''ll see." Fengyu LAN wanted to pick up the sleeves of Luo Jane, but he stopped it. Luo Jian shook her head and said, "there is no big problem, but I have to tell you something. Allan, remember that all injuries in the secret room will heal completely when we return to the real world, and no wound will be left. So no matter how we toss our body at this time, we can live even if we leave the chamber within the specified time

    "On the contrary, there are any ailments in the real world, and they will heal when entering the secret room, and keep us in the best condition, right?" Feng Yu Lan subconsciously touched his waist, where there were originally knife wounds without trace.

    "Yes, the secret room is very magical. Some settings are very Humanization? "

    "But what is the meaning of the existence of the secret chamber? I mean Why does it let us in and why do it arrange these trials to test us? " Fengyu LAN asked his most wanted to know questions. He learned a lot of information about the secret room from luojian, but most of them were incomplete, which made him have only a vague concept about this magical space.

    "Who knows? I don''t understand these big reasons. " "We can live," she said, clapping her hands

    In order to get the telescope, Luo Jian had to drag Fengyu LAN back to the captain''s room. When she was in a corridor, she stopped suddenly and stood in front of a pool of blood, thinking about it, frowning tightly. Fengyu LAN didn''t respond for a while, and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "The monster is back to life." Jane had a strange smile on her face.

    Fengyulan thought of the monster, which was like a cat creature, and was immediately frightened and said, "no, you almost split it up, so that it can be revived?"

    "I don''t know how it did it, but the body is gone." "The rules in the secret room are strange. There is absolutely no possibility of what can happen in the real world, if you are here," said rowjane It''s possible. "

    Luo Jian said this time the face has been kept strange smile, let the side of the Fengyu LAN is just looking at it feel creepy.

    "The monster seems to be more and more powerful. I am not. When I was god horse, I could buy a new computer, meow / (TT) / ~~~

 Chapter 17

    Luo Jian doesn''t know whether his analysis is correct or not. He has no definite evidence to prove that the last murderer is a woman. In fact, he doesn''t need to verify it. Luo Jian is not a police officer, so he can''t control so much. As long as he can understand the murderer''s thinking mode and further infer the murderer''s behavior, it is enough.

    "But where is that woman hiding?" Feng Yulan tried hard to think about putting himself into the role, but in the end he found that it was futile. There was a great difference between male thinking and female thinking. Feng Yulan felt that his not so smart head was not enough.

    "Don''t think about where the woman is hiding. Isn''t this note clearly pointed out?" Luo Jian turns out the note she found on the lookout tower and shows Feng Yulan the words on the back:

    [the sailor is the last to die. He stands on the high observation platform and stares at the murderer''s back. ¡¿

    "this I really don''t understand. " Feng Yu Lan grabs his dishevelled hair: "what you see on the lookout platform is nothing more than the sea and the whole deck of the ship. There is only that body on the deck, and there is no murderer at all?"

    "No, the murderer is on the deck!" However, Luo Jian cut off the gold and cut the iron, confirming: "she is under the deck!"

    "Under the deck?"

    "You may not know, there are some ships, the deck will be installed with a secret door, pull the board to get into the mezzanine space. Most people don''t think of it, but my grandfather knew it when he was a sailor Luo Jian explained.

    "This is the same as those ancient royal tombs built by the craftsmen who secretly opened a secret road to escape. It is said that it was a very cruel period in the maritime era. The pirates forced the shipbuilder to build a ship and then hanged him on the mast. In order to escape from life, many shipmen set up secret doors in some places on the ship to store food or hide themselves, which is very good

    "There will be hidden doors on this ship, too?"

    "I don''t know. We just have to go back to the deck and look for it." Jane glanced at the door of the captain''s room.

    "But there''s another one out there..." Feng Yulan thinks of the strange man on the deck. Although he is just a face-to-face, Feng Yulan can see clearly the red eyes of the other party in the dark. The red color is like the blood pouring from it, which is obviously not the pupil of human beings.

    Luo Jian thinks that the hunter is also beating the drum in her heart. He doesn''t understand why she is so unlucky. She can meet this Hunter twice, and so on Hunter?

    Luo Jian can''t help but reach out and feel the round tattoo on her neck. The snake bites the tail and the snake bites the body. It is well known that when a snake chases its tail, it will turn into a circle. Some ancient historical documents have recorded that snake bites the tail represents reincarnation. There is no beginning, no end and endless reincarnation.

    It seems that this tattoo just represents the implied meaning of this mysterious chamber. I''m afraid it''s also the allegory of pursuers. Is this the meaning of endless pursuit? Luo Jian feels her tattoo with cold sweat. If his conjecture is correct, then the tattoo is left by the pursue

 Chapter 18

    The time on the pocket watch: 15:45

    the paper with purple pattern was sandwiched on the lace edge of the female corpse skirt. Feng Yulan''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately found it and reached out for it with joy. However, as soon as his finger touched a corner of the note, he was frightened by a sudden sound.

    I don''t know when the door of this narrow room is closed by itself! Then the mossy door closed tightly, inlaid in the wall, as if it could never be opened again.

    Luo Jian and Feng Yulan are both frightened by this subtle change. In such a dark room, the tattered door creaks and closes itself, which is very strange. Luo Jian frowns and immediately goes to open the door, but when he tries to turn the door handle, he finds that no matter how hard he tries, the door is still closed The door panel is made of dark red wood, which reminds Luo Jian of the creaking smile of his female corpse, which makes her teeth chatter: "those are all the things that he discarded. He gave up himself and decided to live in the face of another person!"

    "May I ask you?" Luo Jian felt that she was sweating all over her body. He was pale and almost helpless: "where is your husband now?"

    The female corpse stopped laughing, and the two black holes on her face looked directly at Luo Jian.

    "My husband He''s right behind you now. "

    This sentence makes both Luo Jian and Feng Yulan turn their heads and look back. Behind them is the closed door. But I don''t know when, the door opened a crack on its own, and it was creaking and creaking, and it opened slowly and slowly

    Standing outside the door, Luo Jian and Feng Yu Lan are very familiar, that is the hunter.

    The man squints his good-looking red eyes and smiles on his face. He smiles very well. As like as two peas, he was wearing a black combat suit, which was misfits with his surroundings. He had a short knife in his hand, and the knife was exactly the same as that of Luo Jian.

    Luo Jian steps back in panic, and Feng Yulan also follows, but they can''t go back. Behind her is the body of a woman who is creaking and laughing. Her body is hanging on the rope and her skirt is shaking. The dust on her clothes falls down.

    "Is this man your husband?" Feng Yulan was so scared that she couldn''t help talking to the female corpse in English. The female corpse was still giggling, laughing again and again, and then replied intermittently, "Oh, I don''t know. He looks different from my husband, but he is really my husband!"

    "What does that mean?" Feng Yulan heard the words of the female corpse, which was extremely chaotic. Luo Jian interrupted him and said:

    "this guy is not her husband, but his role is really the husband of this woman."

    "The role played?"

    "The hunter will appear in front of the players instead of some characters in the chamber." Luo Jian repeated what B had said to him to fengyulan. He gritted his teeth and raised his weapon. He confronted the man in front of him.

    "What is a hunter?"

    "Keep chasing our men in the secret room."

    Luo Jian pushed fengyulan aside and said:

    "ah LAN, you can stand far away * * and run when you find a chance. Don''t worry about me!"

    "But...!" Fengyulan just wanted to say something.

    Luo Jian interrupted Feng Yulan and said, "I will try to find out the location of the door from his mouth, but you can''t stay here, you can''t deal with him! If anything happens, I can''t take care of you! "

    Feng Yulan is not an indecisive person. He is very aware of the seriousness of the matter at the moment, so he made a compromise, "OK, I will leave, but you must follow Luo Jian! I''ll never be there waiting for you! "

    Luo Jian * * head said: "ah LAN, there may be a monster scurrying around outside. In any case, you should be careful. It is the most important thing to survive."

    The pursuer in front of him seemed impatient. His prey murmured here. He raised his foot and walked towards Luo Jian. He seemed to be very interested in Luo Jian. His bright red eyes were staring at Luo Jian. Luo Jian trembled in fear and walked back step by step around the female corpse. The pursuer followed him slowly.

    Luo Jian put the knife across her chest, suddenly seemed to summon up all her courage, and suddenly chopped at the pursuer with a knife. At the same time, Luo Jian roared: "run!" Feng Yu Lan to make, immediately turned around, almost hit the door of the house, and ran out of the door!

    The author has something to say: codeword is too slow, well, second.

 Chapter 19

    The hunter is not very interested in Feng Yu Lan''s escape, but turns his head and looks at it. He didn''t pay attention to the knife that Luo Jian cleaved across. With a wave of his hand, he hit Luo Jian''s wrist skillfully. Luo Jian immediately felt numb in her fingers and arms, and then his knife was easily taken away by the other party.

    In fact, it was normal for Luo Jian to take away the weapon. He just regretted it for a while, and then he found the opportunity to escape.

    Jane never thought she could beat the hunter.

    Even the strength of the hunter is more than ten times that of the man who chases Jane. It is not only the strength of the hunter who is ten times as strong as that of the man who chases Jane.

    "I have to run away! I''ve got to run away Luo Jian said to herself. Luo Jian lied to Feng Yulan. He had no way to pry open the hunter''s mouth and know the location of the "door" from him. It was impossible for Luo Jian! Not to say that the chamber would not let him escape easily, but the hunter would not let him go easily.

    The reason why Feng Yulan escaped on his own was that Luo Jian was afraid of implicating him. The hunter had a strange attitude towards Luo Jian. Luo Jian couldn''t guess the other party''s ideas. He felt vaguely that he would not worry about his life if he fell in love with the hunter. However, if the plan could not keep up with the changes, Luo Jian could only act according to circumstances.

    However, Luo Jian didn''t have the speed to escape, so she was easily thrown on the ground by the pursuers. Her hands and feet were firmly bound, and it was useless to struggle. This man had great strength. She was very rational, so she gave up her useless resistance and stared at the pursuer with wide eyes.

    They are so close that their noses can all be put together.

    Seeing Luo Jian looking at herself, the pursuer laughed, grimly.

    This smile is very familiar, and she has seen it before. It is seen from a murderer in the real world. Even though he has been arrested and put on the armored car that goes to the execution site, the criminal still keeps that terrible A creepy smile.

    is as like as two peas in front of a hunter.

    He must have grown up in blood and killing. Luo Jane looked at the man in a daze, thinking so.

    Otherwise, how could you have such a smile? Can easily and obviously feel the other party''s malice and murderous spirit, greedily like some kind of wild animal crawling in the dark. If you don''t reach the goal, you can see the fangs as long as you open your mouth. It seems that you want to swallow you into your stomach in the next second. It''s hard to bear just looking at it.

    But this man is born with a good face, even if it is such a bloody smile can smile so good-looking. Luo Jian stares at the pursuer as stupidly as dementia. He feels that his heart is beating violently, as if he is about to suffocate. He also feels that he is very stupid, and is attracted to the enemy. What''s the matter?

    The hunter just pressed Luo Jian and did not make any further action for a long time. Luojian stopped and suddenly felt that there might be room for communication between them, so she asked cautiously, "you What do you want to do? "

    The hunter didn''t speak or answer. She didn''t seem to understand what Luo Jian meant. She tilted her head and blinked her beautiful red eyes. This small action was extremely cute. Luo Jian felt that her heart beat faster and her face was red, so she asked:

    "what''s your name?"

    Unfortunately, the hunter still did not answer. He seemed very interested in Luo Jian''s open and closed mouth. He looked straight at her. Finally, he could not help but came close to her and bit her lips gently. Even then, she licked. This action made her whole body stiff. He blushed violently, and her body trembled. All of a sudden, he hesitated to get rid of the pursuer Get down and get out.

    The hunter stretched out his paw, took the man back, and held it tightly in his arms.

    "You What do you really want to do? " Luo Jian is a little angry. What does this product want to do? It''s like Luo Jian''s face turned even redder. He thought it was absolutely unscientific! There must be a conspiracy! He must not be deceived! We must find a way to get out of here!

    At this moment, the female corpse hanging in the empty room suddenly screamed. The sound was so loud that she felt that her eardrum was about to break. The body of the female corpse was shaking, and the bones of the whole body seemed to creak. The hunter raised his head and looked at the female corpse without expression.

    Only one second.

    Luo Jian didn''t even see how the man did it. He just felt that the female corpse in the scream was suddenly split into pieces on the ground, and the fragments of her skirt were flying all over the sky. This scene made Luo Jian feel like a pool of cold water, and her body became cold when she was lying in the arms of the pursuers.

    How could he forget that this guy is the most terrifying hunter. B repeatedly told him to run away. Absolutely not close contact, absolutely not arrogant think that can defeat them, so far those stupid enough to think that they are strong enough to challenge the players, no one can come back alive.

    Luo Jian, pale and trembling, looks at the pursuer. The other party also takes back the sight on the female corpse, and looks down at Luo Jian. Seeing that the human in her arms is shaking vigorously, she thinks he is cold, so she is wrapped tightly. However, Luo Jian was still shaking. He was afraid. He was scared to death.The hunter did not understand the human mind, but he saw the other side was afraid, and thought, suddenly he took a long soft thing out of his pocket, and wrapped it round and round rojan''s left wrist. At the glance of Roh Jen, his face was more white, and NIMA was a snake!

    A thin snake with black background and white grain! It was about one finger thick, and her foot was long and could wrap around his wrist for several times! The snake was also very clever to spit the letter of the snake, tightly wrapped it on Jane''s wrist, and Jane pulled its tail. The snake just twisted and wrapped it tightly in her hand.

    What is this to do in the horizontal groove?! What do you do for a snake? Let me raise it? Is it toxic? If you bite, you will die. You will die! In that moment, rojan felt gray and dark. He looked at the hunter pitifully and prayed, "brother, I can''t raise snakes. Please let it go back!"

    If the hunter bird has no bird, Luo Jian will be held up when she stops. Luo Jian tears all over her face. He is so easy to hold a man weighing sixorsand seventy kilograms a meter, and he makes fun of the horse!

    The hunter strode out of the dark room holding rojan, and he did not forget to bring the crumbling oil lamp, and then walked out of the deck. The fog was even worse at sea. The day seemed to be dark, and he could not reach out five fingers. Even if there was an oil lamp, he could not see the things within five meters. Fortunately, it didn''t rain again.

    Where is Lan? Looking at the bad weather around, Luo Jian was a little depressed. He might not have let Fengyu LAN escape alone. It was a wrong decision to let him alone on this gloomy boat. She could imagine how LAN pulled her face and cried and shivered in the corner.

    I''ll find a way to get out of the hunter and find Alan But before that, I might try to learn from him where the door is. Luo Jian felt her chin and thought, but he forgot to take a snake around her wrist. Her movements seemed to make the snake uncomfortable, twisted and her cold touch made her back cold.

    "Can you put me down?" Luo Jian was not used to his big man was held in the position of princess, and looked forward to the hunter with great care.

    But it is strange that the hunter didn''t say anything to Luo Jane from the beginning to the end, even a * * * * voice didn''t make, so quiet that it was almost dumb. After watching him for half a day, he felt very bad. This product Hard to do, can''t talk?

    No, no, no, maybe Can''t speak human language?

    He reminded him of what B had said to him, and he told him not to look at the hunter as human beings. He said it was a group of monsters, inhuman but covered with human skin. But now it seems that B is just a statement of the truth.

    He said the truth, these monsters are really monsters, not humans, they can not even speak human language, maybe can say but do not care to learn, human beings in their view is just prey, tracking, killing, just fun.

    I guess that there are some cold hearts in Luo Jian. However, these hunters are not good goods. But there are strange things in front of me. Luo jianben thought that when he met the hunter again, he would like to finish this chapter with his classmates'' computer. She had been rolling over a thousand words in the Internet bar. As a result, the computer died. After restart, everything was gone. I was depressed that she wanted to spit blood ...

 Chapter 20

    Luo Jian finally found Feng Yulan in the rest room. When he found him, Feng Yulan was in a very bad situation. Unfortunately, he met the cat like monster. The skinnless monster was roaring and trying to climb on fengyulan. Fengyulan picked up a stick and poked it hard at the monster. At this time, the Hunter kicked it away The door of the rest room, holding Luo Jian shining on the stage.

    As soon as the pursuer appears, the monster immediately shifts its target and pours at the pursuer with a roar. The hunter''s expression did not change. She threw Luo Jian in her arms on the ground, and then kicked the poor monster directly. The monster was obviously much more powerful. At the same time, with the help of the surrounding terrain, she jumped onto the wall with a terrible and agile action, and rushed towards the pursuer again No, this time it changed its target again, and jumped at Luo Jian, who was sitting on the ground kneading her buttocks!

    Luo Jian was stunned for a moment. His weapon had been taken away by the pursuers and kicked in his pocket. Without the special passive drive of the weapon, Luo Jian seemed to change from Superman to ordinary human. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. She could only stare at the monster and rush towards him! Fengyu Langen couldn''t save him. Even the pursuers just stood still, without any help.

    Luo Jian didn''t want to be saved by others. His natural character of self-improvement and self-reliance doomed her extraordinary achievement. In a few seconds, Luo Jian tried her best to recall the feeling of being manipulated by her own weapons, the feeling of regarding herself as a puppet that could be manipulated, abandoning human behavior and thinking limitations, and acting with the instinct of a beast Move, fight!

    Luo Jian succeeded. He found that he could barely recall the feeling of "vertical". His body completely obeyed the instinct. He leaned to the ground with his hand and avoided the monster''s attack with a beautiful turning action! Obviously, the monster didn''t realize that Luo Jian''s reaction speed could be so fast. Rubbing Luo Jian''s body, he jumped over her head and turned over on the ground. She just wanted to get up and fight again! At this time the hunter finally got to work.

    The pursuer suddenly takes out Luo Jian''s saber from his pocket, and perfectly performs a standard stab action in front of Luo Jian with his knife. The action is fast and coherent, and the lunge rushes to the monster''s front. Before the disgusting creature reacts, it''s just a knife! Even if there is no scream, let it completely separate its head and body, and its head is different!

    Perfect strength angle, accurately grasp the enemy''s dead corner and flaw, like an assassin in the dark, burst out the strongest attack at the most critical time, and quickly let people clearly feel the courage and fear!

    Luo Jian all eyes were as like as two peas, and he was staring at the hunter''s movements. He suddenly realized that he should learn to fight the hunter. After all, he used the same weapon as he used, and even the models of the knives were exactly alike. If it was not for Luo Jian''s special sense of her weapon, she would not have seen that the hunter was holding his knife.

    It seems that the pursuer also wants to let Luo Jian learn. He demonstrates several Sabre techniques on the monster, and dismembers the poor little monster completely. The whole scene is bloody and miserable. The pursuer splits the body with a knife without expression and cuts the monster into pieces of flesh and blood.

    Luo Jian stood aside to observe and study carefully. Feng Yulan is also pale face, shrinking beside Luo Jian, pulling the corner of Luo Jian''s clothes, shaking and shaking

    "Jane, why are the hunters coming? Shall we not run away? " Feng Yulan is pitiful, and her small eyes are slipping around. At first, she just grabs the corner of Luo Jian''s clothes, but soon she grabs Luo Jian''s hand naturally. Luo Jian holds Feng Yulan''s hand and touches his head.

    "No, your brother, I will protect you!"

    Ah LAN is very special, straight head.

    This time, the hunter was more careful and thorough than Luo Jian''s, and almost turned the poor little monster into meat. After the completion, the hunter was satisfied and threw his hands full of blood, and his face showed that ferocious smile. The blood of the hunter made the smile more distorted and ugly.

    However, the pursuers seemed very happy and looked at Luo Jian with a smile. Under the cruel gaze of each other''s bright red blood eyes, Luo Jian and Feng Yulan couldn''t help shaking, and they all stepped back.

    Ah LAN is so scared that she shrinks behind Luo Jian and shivers. Luo Jian also had to be alert and her eyes were firmly fixed on the pursuers.

    It''s a deep-rooted idea of Luo Jian that the pursuer is the enemy. This is the subjectivity he has set up for himself from the beginning. No matter how strange the hunter is, Luo Jian has done this and that God horse god horse strange things, but Luo Jian all decided that absolutely can not regard each other as a companion.

    Can not be trusted, to prevent the other side stabbed in the back at any time and place, although the great disparity of strength makes Luo Jian understand that she is not the opponent of the hunter. But it is because of this that Luo Jian has to try his best to make himself and fengyulan live safely.

    The hunter saw Luo Jian''s hostility, but he didn''t care at all. He threw the knife that originally belonged to Luo Jian. Luo Jian reached out and firmly caught the knife. By the way, he took a flower of the knife and let the bloody knife flip in his hand.Unexpectedly, the pursuers did nothing harmful to Luo Jian and they turned around and left the rest room. Luojian stopped for a moment and pulled Feng Yulan to follow them up. The clue of "door" lies in the pursuer, and then he can find the exit. Luo Jian thinks so.

    The huntsman was zigzagging in the dark cabin, but he could see that he was very familiar with the terrain, as if he were really a crew member who had lived on the ship all the time. Luo Jian and Feng Yulan always keep a distance of several meters. They follow the pursuers in silence. Luo Jian is extremely tired, but she still has to fight hard. However, ah Lan''s condition is obviously not good. She is full of cold sweat and looks pale. Her lips are dry and cracked. Almost all of them are Luo Jian dragging him forward.

    "Alan, hold on. We''ll be out soon." Luo Jian encouraged him in a low voice.

    Feng Yulan stiff neck raised his head, dark eyes looked at Luo Jian, seems to be a little gloomy: "Jane, I am not very useless."

    "Say that again..." Luo Jian smiles, although he is also exhausted: "I have a watch in the evening. My hands are broken slowly. My parents wait for meow ~

    and thank Zhang Zhou for his mine and Baitao''s long comment ~

    too

 Chapter 21

    What luojane didn''t know was that just as soon as he left the chamber, the sea burst into the cabin, and the hunter closed his eyes in the cold water, waiting for the suffocation to submerge him and wait for another rebirth.

    Luo Jian was awakened by the cold and greasy feeling on his wrist. He opened his eyes blankly, raised his hand, and saw a small snake with black background and white stripe tightly wrapped on his wrist, and from time to time, she wriggled and shook the tail tip. It was a terrible feeling to wake up and see a snake climbing on itself.

    Luo Jian was frightened and trembled instinctively, and immediately wanted to pull the snake off her wrist, but she pulled the little tail of the snake. Luojian gave up the action again. The snake almost saved his life. It was really grateful that he pulled Luo Jane back from the gate.

    Moreover, when Jane looked at it, she could not know why he could remember the hunter. He remembered the expression when he wrapped the snake around his wrist. It was very serious and the beautiful eyes were full of tenderness.

    Suddenly, rojan felt a strange shiver in her heart. He climbed up from the bed and found that he was still wearing his sleeping dress. The sabre was well placed in the sheath, and he was still motionless.

    But there was one more thing on the side of the pillow. Luo Jian frowned, reached out and took the notebook on the pillow side. It was found on the ghost ship. The killer''s English note, which was rusty and rough, remembers that the note has been carried in his pocket by him. She didn''t expect to bring it out of the secret room.

    B said that all kinds of props in the secret room can not be brought out generally, except for some special items. Of course, special items can hardly be seen from the surface. No one will tell you which items can be taken out of the secret room and which can not. What you need to rely on is luck and intuition.

    Special items will have special effects. What is the specific function that needs to be explored by yourself, and special items can be traded with other players. Some things you can''t use are sold to others for their own needs. This is the secret room trading ground.

    Luo Jian turned over the notebook, which was always confused and incomprehensible English. Luo Jian shook her head helplessly, threw it on the desk, got up and went to the kitchen to pour water for drinking. Then, unexpectedly, she saw a new note on the refrigerator. The note was still a smart pen line:

    Dear Mr. Luo Jian:]

    [congratulations on your breaking through again When you come back to reality, your strong strength and wisdom prove your value, and you are already qualified to be called "senior.". Now, get the rewards you deserve! Your prize is in your wardrobe. ¡¿[P: pay attention to the time, don''t forget the agreement ten days later. ¡¿Above, good luck. ¡¿

    Luo Jian left the note and went back to the bedroom and opened the wardrobe. Her eyes were swept in many clothes and sneered: "is the equipment after the weapon?"

    There is an extra suit in the wardrobe that should not have appeared. It is amazing that the black combat clothes of the hunters are similar, but the color is dark blue and black. The long clothes, trousers and even boots and tactical gloves with hoods match with the weapons of Jane. The scabbard can be easily hung on it. There are many pockets in the clothes, which can hold a lot of things.

    Jane pulled the cloth, which was pulled from her clothes, and felt strong, warm and not easy to break, or This suit will be like people, leave the secret room to return to reality, even how to break and break can automatically recover?

    While Jane was still struggling with her equipment, his mobile phone on the table rang. He took a look at it. Fengyu LAN called her. She felt relieved. He clearly remembered when he fled the secret room that he was pulling a LAN out together. But even so, Luo Jian was afraid of it. At this moment, the phone proved that Fengyu LAN had nothing to do, and his burden was immediately put down.

    "LAN, is it OK? Where are you? " Jane looked at the outside sky. It was early in the morning. It was just bright.

    "I''m still in the hospital." Feng Yu Lan, who was on the other end of the phone, began to pour bitterly to Luo Jane with a cry: "I found that the wound on my waist came back as soon as I came back. It was so painful!"

    "You are good, lie down first. I''ll go to the hospital to see you later. By the way, what would you like to eat?"

    "Jane, are we really back?" Fengyu LAN seems to be uncertain about her return, repeatedly asked Luo Jane.

    "You stupid, isn''t it hurt? Isn''t that enough to prove that you''re back? "

    There, Fengyu LAN seemed to take a deep breath and replied, "then I hung up, the nurse checked the room, you must come!"

    "Ah! Wait. " Luo Jian called Fengyu Lan''s action and said, "pay attention to the conspicuous place around you. Is there any paper? New people

    new people

 Chapter 22

    Am I dreaming?

    Fengyu LAN rubbed her eyes and fixed his eyes on the magic documents. It was clear and clear that he wrote "I don''t have a pit you" such a sentence. It was like the words before Fengyu Lan was answered. Fengyu Lan thought about it with his head crooked and thought, as if he wanted to verify what, and then he said again:

    who are you

    The magic document changes unpredictable, and a new word appears:

    I am you. ¡¿This sentence makes Fengyu LAN confused and says, "how can you be me?"

    [I may be you, of course, I am your will, your instinct, your lineage, your inheritance, all of which have formed the meaning of my existence. ¡¿Feng Yu Lan felt that his brain capacity was not enough. He stared at the words on the page for a while. He didn''t understand the meaning of the words. So Fengyu LAN decided to change the way of asking, and said, "don''t say it so complicated. I just ask you, are you my weapon?"

    Yes. ¡¿"What can you do then? I mean Isn''t weapons used for attack? Like a knife, a gun, etc., how can a book help me to beat the enemy back? " Fengyulan is a little reluctant. He actually likes Luo Jian''s knife. It is very suitable everywhere, whether it is used to cut vegetables or kill people.

    I can certainly help you to beat back any enemy, and I can even do wonders for you. ¡¿"You''re good at speaking, but how can I use you?"

    [I am a magic document, language is power. You can use my power if you read a mantra. ¡¿It is difficult to lie in the trough, which makes me a magician? Fengyu LAN is excited, and then the brain fills up all kinds of powerful magic YY, and he is always invincible. Fengyulan, excited and abnormal, saw that the magic document just wanted to speak, but the magic document changed again. A new word appeared:

    [but you should pay attention to that you are too weak and you can use very limited spells It should be said that it is rare, there are only some auxiliary effects. Before you have enough power, I will only tell you the spells you can use at this stage and provide you with some suggestions. ¡¿In addition, you must try to learn magic, which will strengthen your strength. Of course, I will be your mentor. ¡¿"OK, that is, can I still be a waste material in the early stage?" Fengyulan looks at the magic document turning white.

    [this * * I can''t agree that magic is a powerful force. Even if you can''t have enough attack and defense in the early stage, it still has many convenient functions, such as spell lighting. ¡¿"OK, I understand!" Feng Yu Lan turned her eyes more severely, and said in anger, "you said so many pleasant words, in fact, only one * * I have to tell you is a auxiliary girl!"

    The magic document has been silent for a long time, and it took a long time to resurface a sentence:

    [I can only help now, not because you are too weak! ¡¿"Where am I weak?" Fengyu LAN immediately blew up her hair?! I have arms and legs, much better than a broken book you can''t even walk! "

    [without my broken book, you can go to see Yan Wang directly next time! ¡¿"

    fart! I didn''t come out like that without you? "

    But you can only rely on your partner to escape from the secret room! ¡¿After watching this sentence, Fengyu LAN suddenly silence. He must admit that this broken book is right. Without Luo Jian, Fengyu LAN died and warped in the first hour. He could live to see the sun today. This is entirely relying on his brother who is willing to take a look at the two sides of the knife!

    "How can I be strong?" Feng Yu Lan did not want to become strong for a moment, especially at this moment, his hope suddenly became urgent, can not wait. Fengyu LAN is not willing to be a burden again, not willing to become a burden.

    He knows the strongest law of the world, the weak and the strong, the fittest to survive. Without power, he is nothing.

    The magic document gives fengyulan the answer:

    [your fighting power is very weak, and your physical fitness is not good. Your strength lies in your spirit. Learning magic is one of the most suitable for you. When your spiritual power is stronger, the more spells you can use, and finally, even if you destroy the sky and kill the gods and kill the devil, it will be ready! ¡¿Feng Yu Lan bored out his ears and jumped out two words: "fart!"

    At about the dawn, the nurse came to check the room and changed the gauze for Fengyu LAN. The magic document was thrown on the bedside table by him, but no one noticed it. Next door patient is still snoring sleep, Fengyu LAN feels belly, feel that * * hungry, when he is hungry, Luo Jian just stepped into the ward.

    "Bring you breakfast!" Luo Jian brought the light porridge, a large number of steamed bun, put it in front of Fengyu LAN, a LAN pitifully looked at the breakfast before her eyes and looked at Luo Jane, said: "I have eaten half a month of porridge, can you eat * * other?"

    "No! Now you can only eat this! The wound is not good! " Luojianyi is a good speech.So Feng Yu Lan had to bite the steamed bread with tears. But in the middle of breakfast, Feng Yulan suddenly asked Luo Jian vaguely, "Jane, what''s your weapon like? I mean Will it talk to you, too? "

    "Speak?" Luo Jian is puzzled and pulls out his own short knife. His speed is very fast. Obviously, he is skilled enough. Feng Yulan only sees a flower in front of her eyes, and the knife appears in Luo Jian''s hand. Feng Yulan immediately envies her. Ah Jian''s posture is much better than holding a broken book!

    "Can weapons speak? Why don''t I know? " "But my weapons sometimes control me, er It should be said to guide me to fight. "

    "What the chamber of Secrets gave me was a broken book that could only talk and boast!" Feng Yu Lan began to Tucao, and make complaints about the book on the table to Luo Jian. Luo Jian reached out and said, "it''s big and heavy. Use it as a brick? "

    Feng Yu Lan stopped and heard the strange things in Luo Jian''s language and said, "is it heavy? I hold it, but it''s as light as a feather. "

    "That''s different. You are the owner of this book. Weapons will automatically adapt to your physique and strength. Like my knife, you can''t use that strength when you use my knife." While explaining to Feng Yu Lan, Luo Jian opened the magic document, frowned and said, "how is it a blank?"

    "Blank?" Feng Yu Lan was surprised and took the book back from Luo Jian''s hand and looked at it: "no, it''s full of strange characters."

    At this time, a sentence suddenly appeared on the magic document:

    [those who do not inherit the power of magic text cannot see the content. ¡¿

    at the same time, Luo Jian also said: "if this book is really your weapon, then the content above is equivalent to your secret. It''s normal that I can''t see your belongings."

    Luo Jian and Feng Yu Lan finished their breakfast. Luo Jian thought of a question and thought it necessary to ask Feng Yulan. Then she said, "ah LAN, how did you get into the secret room?"

    "How to get in?" Feng Yu Lan thought about it and thought of the first piece of printed note: "didn''t you invite me?"

    Luo Jian frowned and had a bad feeling in her heart, "but I didn''t invite you."

    "Don''t you remember? You put a piece of paper on the table with something on it, asking me to join you as your help, and asking me to sign on the back, and I''ll sign it. "

    Luo Jian rubbed her temple with a headache, but she said, "fool, I won''t give you anything to sign in the future. Don''t write your name on it casually, OK?"

    Feng Yu Lan shrunk his mouth and poked his finger wrongly: "but that''s what you took out. I thought you asked me to sign it!"

    Luo Jian has no choice but to touch a LAN''s head. Feng Yulan, who is from Lotte school, doesn''t care about the situation. She rolls around on the hospital bed and says she wants to go out and play. Luo Jian is melancholy. He always thinks that there is something wrong with the note that he invites others. Is someone targeting Alan? No, or, is someone targeting Jane?

    That note was given by B. should I go to the bar to ask? Luo Jian is upset. Looking at Feng Yulan, she can''t help feeling sad. It''s his fault to involve ah LAN unintentionally. The things in the secret room should not be put around in front of others. Luo Jian is careless.

    Feng Yulan is clamoring to go out to play. He always shrinks in the ward. He will get moldy. Especially at night, he has experienced a terrible experience in the secret room. Feng Yulan wants to go outside, go to open places, and see many people, instead of staying in the narrow, closed, dark small room!

    Luo Jian didn''t have a shift today, so she agreed to fengyulan''s unreasonable demands. But before she started, a group of uninvited guests came into the ward. They were a group of uniformed policemen. As soon as they came in, they surrounded Feng Yulan. Feng Yulan looked puzzled. Luo Jian was even more baffled. He instinctively stood in the corner and touched the knife behind his back with one hand.

    Feng Yu Lan looks at this Zhang Shi, scared to flinch, shrink into a group on the sickbed. Then one of the policemen said:

    "Feng Yulan Sir, isn''t it

    "Yes Yes... "

    "You have been charged with murder."

    "Shrimp?" This sentence made Feng Yulan jump up, but he didn''t fall under the hospital bed and joked with him. He didn''t dare to kill a chicken. Where would he kill?

    "Don''t be nervous." "There is not enough evidence, not even the conditions of detention," the officer continued

    "What happened then?"

    "Just a few hours ago, a man was killed and abandoned in the wilderness. According to the technique, it should be the same person who attacked you, that is to say, this case was committed by the serial murderer, but the worst thing is, the one who was killed is the victim he attacked before."

    The author has something to say: I took my classmate''s computer to study for two classes in the evening, and presented them with 3000 words.

    Some people asked me the specific update time. I live in school, and I can only go home on weekends. My laptop was stolen. So before I buy a new computer, I can only be a weekly shift, and only have a desktop computer at home.And, thank you for the thunder of "there is a kind of thing selling cute" children''s shoes.

 Chapter 23

    The police have a clear meaning that the serial murderer seems to have started killing without any control. All the people who have been attacked before are in danger of being attacked again, so it is necessary to protect the victims. Including Fengyu LAN, all the people who were attacked but survived by chance have died. That is to say, only Fengyu LAN and another victim are still alive, and are in danger of being killed at any time.

    "So why did you say before that someone accused me of murder?" Fengyu LAN understood the intention of the police, and was brave and resentful of what the police had said earlier.

    "It is strange that the victim who died this morning seemed to have made a phone call before he died, but he didn''t get through. After checking the number, we found that it was for you..." The officer said. "Because of this phone, the family of the dead is too excited to think the murderer is you, and that he is going to sue you for murder."

    The police officer''s words made Fengyu LAN startled. He instinctively touched the cell phone under his pillow. When he woke up from the secret room this morning, he "why?"

    "Hunters will only engrave the tattoos on the extremely powerful and fleeing prey. You How could it be so weak? "

    "Have you ever seen a player with a tattoo engraved?" Luo Jian was eager to prove that he was very angry about what the hunter left behind on his neck, let alone, he had a snake from the hunter on his arm. He could feel the cold and wriggling of the snake at all times, which seemed to remind him of some facts.

    "We are not able to see the real strong at this stage." "You can''t see me in this bar any day. You will be greeted by another novice guide. Death is very common, and people struggling in the secret room can see it open," she said

    The answer that rowjane got at B was not particularly satisfied. It was noon when he left the bar, and then he was going back to the hospital and looked at his home, Alan.

    Fengyulan was put into a single ward, and he turned over his magic document in his bed and began to learn a new strange language, although Fengyu Lan was reluctant to speak to a stupid book.

    TV has been broadcasting news about serial murderers. It is said that this is the most violent thing in the city. There are already enough five people killed so far! Wake up in the middle of the night and you can hear the sirens of the police car. The superior attaches great importance to this matter, and the pressure from the upper and the public to the police is very high. The two police officers who are in front of the fengyulan ward are all heavy expressions.

    Two police officers were ordered to monitor and protect Fengyu LAN in the ward 24 hours. It was not a good job. They had to come in and harass poor Alan from time to time. No matter what he did, they would follow him even if Fengyu LAN went to the toilet and crouched in the toilet. Not only fengyulan felt bored, but the two policemen were also upset.

    So two police officers kept in front of Fengyu LAN door and began to chat. The content involved serial murderers from their girlfriend. Finally, they said to Fengyu LAN. One of the officers said, "you said that the goods were maosilly and they were talking about a book? We stood here for an hour and listened to him in it. "

    Fengyu LAN did not know that he had been crowned with the adjective "stupid", sat in bed, still seriously learning magic language.

    At this time another police officer also said: "maybe the killer scared him silly."

    However, as the policeman said this, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his neck, as if someone had a hard hand to split it. He didn''t respond at all. He was dark and unconscious.

    The author has something to say: I''m back in the week 15, and I will try.

 Chapter 24

    Feng Yu Lan sitting in the ward, heard the door outside two stuffy hum, suddenly feel a cold back, there is a strange feeling. The words on the magic document trembled violently, and a sentence came out:

    [run away, it''s very murderous! ¡¿

    although Feng Yulan always thought this magic document was stupid, he had to admit that it was his weapon and his partner. No matter when and where, Feng Yulan had to trust it! So as soon as he saw this sentence, Feng Yulan immediately got up from the hospital bed. The knife wound on his waist was not healed. It hurt faintly, but he could not control so much.

    Feng Yulan, holding his magic document, rushed into the toilet inside the ward and locked the door. While closing the door, he heard a squeak coming from outside. It seemed that someone opened the door of the ward with gentle movements. Feng Yu Lan did not dare to see more, and closed the toilet door tightly. He held the magic document and trembled. He asked the countermeasures with a low trembling voice.

    You''ve got to get away from here. Get out of the window! ¡¿

    Feng Yulan takes a look at the window in the toilet. His ward is on the fourth floor. Climbing out of the window on the fourth floor is not a safe job, but if you don''t do it, Feng Yulan feels that he will be frustrated by the uninvited guests outside!

    "How the hell am I to be chased and killed in two or three days?" Feng Yulan murmured melancholy, but he did not dare to delay. He climbed up the window with his hands and feet and looked down. The height of the penetration immediately made Feng Yulan dizzy. At this time, the magic document changed again, and a sentence came out:

    [now I will teach you the first mantra, which can make the body lighter, but your strength is too small, this mantra can only Continue for three minutes, pay attention to keep alert at all times, do not slack off. ¡¿

    the mantra of the floating mantra is very short. Feng Yulan reads out the mantra by looking at the magic document. It is a difficult and awkward syllable. Feng Yulan doesn''t know what the syllable means. However, something magical happens. He feels that he has lost more than ten kilograms and the attraction of the earth to him has become smaller. In short, his body is light and light to the wind As soon as the rich feather haze blows, it can float up.

    Shocked by the magic effect of the mantra, Feng Yulan quickly jumped onto the windowsill and climbed on the water pipe beside the window. He felt that he was not as sharp as before. He began to climb down from the water pipe. He had just climbed to the third floor. At this time, Feng Yulan heard that the door of the toilet was opened. The footstep sound did not stop, and the diameter was towards the window Come on.

    Quick! Here he is! ¡¿

    this time, fengyulan didn''t want to take the magic documents. Instead, they floated around a LAN spontaneously. The pages of the book clattered and kept turning, and several ferocious big characters reflected Feng Yulan''s eyelids. Fengyulan is also anxious, speed up the speed of climbing down. At this time, a person peeped out of the window of the toilet upstairs to look down. Fengyulan inadvertently looks up at the man. With only one eye, Feng Yulan''s face turns pale.

    The man was black, with a black jacket and a black shirt. Judging from his figure, he was definitely a man. However, he had long black hair, which reached his shoulder and was slightly disordered by the wind. However, Feng Yulan could not see the other party''s face, because the man was wearing a ghost mask with blue face and fangs. Feng Yulan was frightened by the mask in vain, and his hand to hold the water pipe loosened.

    The pages of the magic document are still turning. This time, the book flew directly in front of Feng Yulan, blocking his face. There are several big characters on it:

    [what are you doing! Run! Do you want to be stabbed again?! ¡¿

    Feng Yulan regained consciousness and hurriedly continued to climb the water pipe, but at this moment, the masked man upstairs suddenly made a surprise thing to Feng Yulan. He saw that man also climbed up the window sill, but jumped directly from the window sill on the fourth floor!

    Mom, mummy! Feng Yulan is shocked and makes a sound. The masked man immediately falls to the same height as Feng Yulan. He immediately reaches out and grabs fengyulan''s clothes and drags him down together! The sense of weightlessness makes Feng Yulan''s brain blank. It''s only a few seconds. He feels that he is close to the ground. He suddenly thinks of Luo Jian. He thinks that Luo Jian fell off the mast at the beginning. It''s probably the same feeling But what happened? At that time, Luo Jian was unhurt.

    The masked man first fell to the ground, but the man showed his strength far beyond ordinary human beings. A roll on the spot counteracted the impact. Then he stood up and opened his hands to catch Feng Yulan! Feng Yu Lan did not feel the pain when he fell to the ground. He was also stupefied and did not know it for a time, staring at the mask man foolishly.

    Ah! That''s it! Feng Yu Lan thought as like as two peas, and no wonder that Luo Jian fell from such a high place. It was so undamaged that it was exactly the same as the present scene.

    But the masked man is not a hunter, and Feng Yulan is not Luo Jian.

    Feng Yulan heard the masked man give out a strange smile under the mask. The voice was so strange that it was creepy. With the mask with the blue face and fangs, it was almost impossible to look directly at him! This scene is like returning to the ghost ship that can''t see the sun!

    Feng Yu Lan immediately struggled up, he staggered from the mask man''s arms to jump out, staggering to escape. However, in the next second, he was trampled on the ground by the man. The masked man, wearing a pair of expensive brand-name sports shoes, was also a black one. He stepped on fengyulan''s back viciously, which was very close to the wound on fengyulan''s waist.Feng Yu Lan immediately screamed, his mother is too miserable! The wound is about to crack. Ah, ah, it hurts!

    Feng Yulan suddenly thought of the murderer who stabbed himself. He didn''t know whether he was the same person as the masked man in front of him. When he was stabbed in the street, fengyulan had his back to the murderer. He didn''t see what the man looked like. With a sharp pain on his waist, he fell into darkness.

    But before sleeping, Feng Yulan also heard the killer''s smile, sharp, strange, crazy and arrogant smile mixed, can clearly hear the voice full of malice and curse.

    The masked man pulled out his own knife. Fengyulan found that the masked man had two knives, a long one and a short one. Feng Yulan studied the Dao and recognized that the long Dao was a Tang Dao and the short Dao was a willow blade.

    Like Luo Jian, she is good at using knives. However, different kinds of knives can also produce different attack patterns. If you use a long knife, you can chop and prick, and you will move your whole body with a powerful momentum. The one who uses the short knife is like a snake. He is waiting for the opportunity in the dark. He will be killed with one blow, which is extremely treacherous.

    The masked man in front of him obviously used a long knife. At the beginning, he pulled out his own Tang Dao and chopped at Feng Yulan. Feng Yulan was not as flexible as Luo Jian. He could hide at first, but soon he was powerless. He watched the sharp long knife of the other side cut it. Feng Yulan was scared Instead, he became calm.

    When he calmed down, he naturally thought of the short and awkward floating mantra. No matter whether it could work or not, fengyulan read it out. His body instantly returned to the lightness feeling, so he evaded the mask man''s blow.

    However, the mantra didn''t work so long. Feng Yulan hid and was forced to a dead corner. They jumped down from the fourth floor window and jumped into the abandoned alley behind the hospital. The place was closed and empty, and the corner was full of garbage.

    No one asked for help. Feng Yulan was so tired that he was dying. His magic documents were still floating around him. The pages of the book continued to clatter. But what words were written, Feng Yulan had no energy to read. He felt that the masked man was playing with him. He was not in a hurry to kill himself, but forced him into a desperate situation by teasing a mouse step by step Can only reluctantly rely on the wall, gave up resistance.

    "Are you going to kill me?" Although it''s obvious, Feng Yulan can''t give up. It''s really bad. He didn''t die in the secret room, but died in the reality Maybe it''s better. Without him, Luo Jian is more relaxed.

    Thinking of Luo Jian, Feng Yu Lan felt a burst of sadness in her heart; good friend, I''m going to leave, remember to say sorry to my parents for me.

    Feng Yulan is not afraid of death. Maybe he looks timid at any time. However, he knows that Luo Jian knows that Feng Yulan is more courageous than Luo Jian. He is extremely optimistic. No desperate situation can force him to feel despair. If he and Luo Jian are born with a good physique, what he can do is not worse than Luo Jian.

    But God is fair. Feng Yulan is very poor in constitution. He is not as active as other children when he comes out of his mother''s womb. He has suffered numerous serious diseases when he was young and almost died. After growing up, the situation is a little better, but compared with the normal adult men, Feng Yulan hated his frail like a girl countless times.

    It is because of this weakness that he meets anything when he is with Luo Jian. Even if Luo Jian is more afraid than him, she must be the first to stand up!

    "It''s a piece of grass!" Too much to hate such a self, fengyulan suddenly took the magic document floating around him and growled in a low voice: "I want to live, tell me all the mantras that can make me live!"

    Even if it costs you a lot? ¡¿

    "it doesn''t matter if I go to hell and become a devil!"

    Need strength, urgent need strength, overcome everything, to become the eternal strong, absolutely not anyone trample on the strong, so no matter what you sacrifice, even if the eternal hell into the devil, at all costs!

    [then become the devil. ¡¿

    a long string of incantations appeared on the magic document. Feng Yulan took a look and looked up at the masked man in front of him. The masked man tilted his neck, and the Tang Dao dragged on the ground to make a sharp sound. He seemed not interested in teasing the poor prey any more. His murderous spirit became more and more pressing. He approached Feng Yulan step by step. Feng Yulan murmurmured and read out the long and awkward speech Syllables, green face flashing pale color, incantations in his mouth overflow vague voice, like the aria of some evil creatures, laughing at all the good and evil in this world.

    May God forgive you and my sins. ¡¿

    when Feng Yulan lowered her head and recited the mantra, such a sentence appeared on the magic document word by word.

    The author has something to say: all the attacking monarchs of the a LAN family are not easy to deal with

    There is one more watch in the evening, and the hand injury is still very slow. Don''t worry about a meow ~

    in the evening

 Chapter 25

    The knife in the hand became hot. It was so hot that she almost burned Luo Jian''s hand. Luo Jian looked at the palm of her right hand and the dagger in the palm of her hand. Obviously, it felt so hot, but the knife still twinkled with cold light. The extreme heat and extremely cold formed a sharp contrast.

    Few people live in the VP single room on the fourth floor. Luo Jian didn''t see a few people when she came up. However, when she went outside Feng Yulan''s ward, two policemen in police uniform were lying on the ground. They were not injured but fainted. The nurse who came up with Luo Jian saw this scene and immediately exclaimed. Luo Jian was very rational and asked the nurse to come downstairs to find the doctor. After the nurse left, Luo Jian stepped over two unfortunate policemen on the ground and walked into Alan''s ward.

    Sure enough, it was empty.

    However, Luo Jian is no longer what she used to be. On the bed and on the ground, there is a trace that is different from what she used to be. Luo Jian guessed that he could not stop walking. He walked into the toilet in the ward. The window in the toilet was wide open, and the cold wind was blowing outside the window. Looking down, two dark shadows flashed through the deep lane, entangled to the distance.

    "Ah LAN!" Luo Jian yelled at the bottom. He could see from a distance that there seemed to be a figure in the narrow alley below, but it was blocked by the surrounding buildings and trees. Luo Jian felt her heart beating, which made him nervous. Without hesitation, she climbed up to the window, calculated the height of the four floors, took a deep breath, and then stepped into the air and flew away.

    If it was the same height as before, Luo Jian would not jump down directly, even if he was surrounded by fire, and had no choice but to jump from the building. Instead of handing her life and death to the cruel gravity, she would try to make a way through the fire.

    But that was before. Now, Luo Jian has a strange feeling. He feels that his strength seems to be growing every moment. Especially after he escaped from the secret room of the second ghost ship, the weapons in his hand gave him great courage. This courage fostered luojian''s self-confidence and made him believe in his strength almost blindly.

    Luo Jian''s fighting instinct is played to the extreme. Just before falling into the air, Luo Jian, like the masked man Feng Yulan met, skillfully rolls to reduce the impact, and then staggers to get up and follow some fighting traces on the ground. The urgent situation makes Luo Jian quickly find two people in the deep lane.

    But It was a strange situation.

    Luo Jian rubbed her eyes and suspected that she was wrong. Otherwise, she was so tired that she had hallucinations. She saw her family, ah LAN, holding tightly with another man! The clothes of the two men were in disorder. Ah Lan was pressed between the wall and the man, and his arm was wrapped around the man''s neck. The man''s back was facing Luo Jian, and he could not see the person''s face clearly. Luo Jian could only see ah Lan''s pale half face, showing that kind of trance expression and blood stains on the corners of his mouth.

    This situation made Luo Jian a little stunned and stood still. It was not until Feng Yulan suddenly uttered a weak meditation that Luo Jian realized something. She ran forward and just wanted to make some action. The man holding ah LAN suddenly turned his back and the Tang Dao cleaved to Luo Jian horizontally.

    Luo Jian quickly jumped back and opened the distance. She looked up and saw the strange man turn around with ah LAN in his arms. The man was wearing a black man with shoulder length hair and a mask with blue face and tusks on his face. The mask was pulled open to reveal half of the man''s face. Black hair and black eyes gave birth to a standard good appearance, but there was an abnormality under the corner of his right eye The ferocious scar destroyed the man''s natural beauty.

    Feng Yulan is dying and nests in the man''s arms. Luo Jian finds out how bad his family''s ah LAN is. The man holds a Tang knife in one hand, but the other hand encircles ah Lan''s waist. He grabs the wound on Feng Yulan''s waist and pinches his fingers into the wound that has not yet healed. He tears the wound and bleeds half of Feng Yulan''s body.

    Feng Yulan looks dazed and unconscious, and embracing the man''s neck is just instinctively looking for something that can support him. He has been shaking and his lips are covered with bright red blood. However, his magic document lay motionless on the ground, the pages of the book opened, and it was also stained with bright red blood.

    Feng Yulan''s appearance really makes Luo Jian worried. She doesn''t care about the strength of the man in front of her. She pulls out her own short knife and pours on it. Luo Jian''s action is extremely sensitive. She dodges the masked man and stabs at the opposite door! Unexpectedly, the masked man did not hide. With a sneer, he pushed Feng Yulan in her arms to Luo Jian''s knife. At once, Luo Jian had to force her knife in the air and put her arms around ah LAN.

    The masked man was not interested in Luo Jian. Instead, he stretched out his hand full of ah Lan''s blood and licked it. It seemed that he was addicted to the smell of blood. A strange smile appeared on his face, which made Luo Jian have a stomachache. Luo Jian also looks at her dying Alan in her arms. She is deeply distressed. When she is a god horse in her family, she can be bullied by others? From childhood to adulthood, it was luojian who protected her as a baby brother! Therefore, Luo Jian''s boldness suddenly grows, the potential wants to cut this inexplicably disgusting masked man under the knife!

    It''s just that the direction of the event is far beyond Luo Jian''s imagination. When he temporarily settled Alan, covered his wound with clothes, and picked up his own knife to fight the masked man for 300 rounds, ah LAN seemed to wake up suddenly and grabbed Luo Jian''s arm."Alan?" Luo Jian looks at Feng Yu Lan nervously. Feng Yu Lan has no facial expression, only her face is pale after losing too much blood. Her eyes are still empty, and it seems that she has not really recovered her will. However, such a Feng Yu Lan suddenly opened his mouth and said a paragraph of words.

    Strange words, Luo Jian did not understand what he was talking about, only heard a series of obstinate and distorted syllables, not like Chinese or English. According to Luo Jian''s knowledge, Feng Yulan''s mother tongue is Chinese, and she is good at English, and she can speak German and French. All these languages Luo Jian has heard from Alan, but her tone is not the language ah LAN speaks now.

    "It''s better for him to stop that disgusting mantra." At this moment, the masked man standing on the side suddenly spoke.

    The sudden opening of the masked man startled Luo Jian. Since getting along with the pursuers, Luo Jian always thinks that people with the same temperament are hunters, and she has a preconception that they can''t speak either. But obviously, this masked man is not a hunter. He doesn''t have the most typical symbol of a Hunter - bright red eyes.

    "Who are you?" Luo Jian stares warily at the masked man, sending out his malice to the maximum extent. However, the masked man does not care, and his mouth is still smiling: "my name is Duan Li."

    "Why attack him?"

    "Because..." Duan Li carried his Tang Dao on his shoulder, and his smile was still twisted and ferocious: "I just like to chop people..."

    "Are you the serial killer?"

    "It seems, they all say that to me."

    Luo Jian took a deep breath and forced herself to endure the ups and downs of her anger. The world is so inexplicable. There are some inexplicable mentally disabled people who kill people for some more inexplicable reasons. It is obvious that this is the case in front of him! It''s no use reasoning with such a guy!

    You should understand that some people just like to sit and watch the world destroyed. For such people, coercion and inducement will not play any role. They have no fetters or worries. They regard money as dung and power as grass revolution. They only act for the things they are interested in. They will kill people just because they are interesting.

    Jane hates such people.

    Even if Jane''s self-interest was not taken seriously, she would not be killed by others, even if she was a good person, she would not choose her own interests Other people''s lives, because, rojan, he''s a human being, not a beast.

    This is the difference between man and beast.

    As for the masked man in front of him, he deserves to be a damned beast.

    "If I kill you here, I don''t know if I''ll be convicted of self-defense murder?" Luo Jian released Feng Yulan''s hand, picked up a weapon and confronted the masked man. This was the first time that he had such a strong intention to kill, not only for ah LAN, but also for those who died. At the moment, only such a sentence appeared in Luo Jian''s heart: this person is not removed, he is not a man!

    "Ha ha..." The masked man laughed and squinted at Luo Jian: "that''s a good expression."

    During the battle between Luo Jian and Duan Li, the magic document lying on the ground had no wind. The pages of the book opened and the blood on it disappeared. Then the book shook and floated gently, and then it came to Feng Yulan''s side. A sentence appeared:

    [are you ready? ¡¿

    Feng Yulan has been reciting the mantra in silence. Even though he is not aware of it, his powerful memory has written down this long mantra firmly and recited it word by word.

    [it''s a forbidden curse. It''s impossible to use it with your current strength. The price of using it is to be possessed by a powerful curse, but you can also get incomparable power at this stage. ¡¿

    no matter whether Feng Yulan can see it or not, the magic documents still show these words. These distorted words show some ominous omen and distort fengyulan''s world to pieces in the future.

    My master, your inner devil has been suppressed for too long. It''s time to let it go. ¡¿

    the author has something to say: Youqin has always asked me whether Duan Li in the supporting role column is a minor attack? I said, yes, he is really a small attack, meow ~ * * d

    my parents don''t have to worry about ah LAN, this product and Luo Jian let my mother open a plug-in, god horse things can''t defeat them! **In addition, my grandfather is in hospital, and he is in a state of mental exhaustion. He is expected to have another shift tomorrow, and it may be the last one.

    Let me give a notice:

    I''m going to paint from other places next week. If I don''t go, I''ll get no credits. I may not be able to update this month. Don''t worry. I''ll be back in a month to continue to update. Parents don''t abandon me. Meow Tat ~

 Chapter 26

    Feng Yulan probably does not know that weapons have their own will, which is not a good thing.

    The weapon given by the secret room to players is based on the players'' physical and mental qualities. In other words, your physique and personality determine what kind of weapon you are suitable for. Some people are naturally fit to use a knife, just like Luo Jian. The people who use the knife have this kind of aggressiveness, and all of them have the attribute of "brutality". Maybe it can''t be seen on the surface, because it is the most real thing hidden in the heart.

    That is to say, in a certain way, Luo Jian is very cruel.

    What about fengyulan? The secret room gave him a magic document, which may explain that he has some ancient lineage, because the magic script is ancient writing, and the embodiment of the book also doomed the complexity of Feng Yulan''s character. Look at the surface of the book, you never know what kind of complicated story is written in the book. The complexity and mystery constitute such a ridiculous weapon.

    The weapon of self-determination is an iron fact.

    In the dark bar, B said to Luo Jian: "weapons will guide you to fight. When you hold on to it, it will stimulate some evil corners in your heart, enlarge it infinitely, and let your fighting and survival instinct occupy your brain. This process is called" demonization. "

    "There are good and bad weapons. Different people can have different kinds of weapons. Some people can be a knife, others can be a needle. But there is a special category of weapons, that is, weapons with self will, which is the worst. Weapons with self will usually mean that their owner is a schizophrenic

    "Human beings are complex. Many people die without knowing the other side of their hearts. You can see a dignified and well-dressed successful person who suddenly changes at night and becomes unrestrained and unrestrained. This is the double-sided nature of human beings, which creates such a kind of players who are gentle and calm on the surface, but when they fight You can become another person completely! They can become indifferent to each other and will do whatever they can to win Yes, it''s the most dangerous and the saddest

    [end of demonization. ¡¿

    the magic document floats in the air and shakes violently. Several big characters appear on the page. The magic document seems very excited. It revolves around fengyulan. The font on the page becomes more and more chaotic and distorted. Feng Yulan, who lies on the ground, suddenly opens his eyes and flicks his hand to fly the disgusting book.

    But the magic document persevered, the butt and the butt flew back, floating in the side of Feng Yu Lan. Feng Yulan stood up, his face full of blood did not fluctuate at all, as if emotion was taken away from Feng Yulan''s body, making him feel like mechanization, and the whole person lost the color of living people.

    In front of Feng Yulan, Luo Jian and Duan Li have been fighting for half of the battle. However, it is easy to see the victory or defeat. Luo Jian is defeated and covers the wound on her abdomen and leans her back against the wall. He didn''t expect that Duan Li is so powerful. Every move is so cold. Obviously, he is a practitioner, which is dozens of times better than Luo Jian''s half baked monk.

    Duan Li was very disdainful to Luo Jian, sneered and shook the blood on his Tang Dao. Suddenly, he began to speak slowly: "you look like this. You should be a member of the secret room."

    Luo Jian is panting, but she doesn''t answer. She stares at Duan Li.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Duan Li laughed and said, "rookies, let me tell you my identity, you know I believe that after entering the chamber of Secrets for the first time, all of them must want to escape from the chamber forever, and all of them keep hope, believing that there are such "escapees."

    "You Is it difficult? " Luo Jian held back her surprise and asked.

    "Ha ha If I could really be that strong, I wouldn''t be here Duan Li seems to be making fun of himself. His eyes swept over Luo Jian''s face and looked at Feng Yu Lan standing on one side. After the end of demonization, a LAN did not make any move, just stood still.

    "You are still a rookie. You probably don''t know that there is such a rule in the secret room. Players who have been in the secret room within five games will have a chance to" survive ". This is a welfare for new people."

    "Alive?"

    "Ah Yes, it is within five games. If you die in the secret room unfortunately, it doesn''t matter. You can still return to reality, but there is one condition that you must avoid my pursuit within 24 hours Duan Li''s smile is very strange. The Tang Dao in his hand is heavily stabbed on the ground.

    "Your pursuit?" Luo Jian was surprised and asked, "who are you?"

    "You call me serial murderer, murderer, cleaner and so on. I don''t care. My job is to kill those players who have survived within 24 hours and nip their hopes for the future in the cradle."

    "You should all know that there are some monsters called" hunters "in the secret room. They are hunters who hunt players in the secret room, and I It''s the "chaser" of the game player in the real world"But it''s not unlimited, is it?" Duanli doesn''t believe that the chamber of secrets will give fengyulan such a rebellious thing. In order to maintain balance, there must be so-called containment.

    "Yes, I can''t use this book to instantly cast any offensive incantations. I can only defend and assist." Feng Yulan patted her magic instrument and said, "that is to say, if I want to attack you, I still have to recite the mantra by myself. What''s worse, these damned attack mantras are too long."

    "It''s endurance at this time." Duan Li rationally analyzes the current situation: "as long as I continue to interrupt your attack magic spell, and you have to use magic documents to defend, you can''t use inexhaustible mental strength, you will be tired, and what I need is your tired gap."

    "You can also use stronger force to break through my defense net." Feng Yu Lan spread out his hand and said with a smile, "but I can''t consume you. Can''t I run away from you?"

    "What..." Feng Yulan''s words made Duan leave a daze, but he saw Feng Yulan turn around, which strengthened the effect of the floating mantra and attached half of the flying mantra. The whole person was like a great Xia in a martial arts novel. He jumped into the old building in the alley, climbed the wall and jumped into the house!

    "Sleeping trough! You can fly Duan Li couldn''t look back on this image. He was decisive and rude. Of course, he immediately followed him. What''s amazing is that he doesn''t have any magic spell. His body is as light as learning lightness skill. One of them runs away and the other runs, leaving Luo Jian sitting in the corner.

    "Hello! Ah LAN, I''m still here. Don''t forget me Luo Jian rolled her eyes and yelled feebly. But the two people who ran far away probably couldn''t hear.

    "I have to save Alan." Luo Jian thought that although fengyulan''s appearance just now seemed to be incomparable, Luo Jian who knew him understood that the so-called demonization really strengthened Alan''s strength, but also brought strong sequelae. Fengyulan could not last for an hour.

    What Luo Jian has to do now is to recover her physical strength as soon as possible, and help to contain Duan Li in an hour. Meanwhile, Feng Yulan can also take advantage of this period of time to recover. The two people have to go through a long seesaw battle and survive the 24 hours!

    The author has something to say: I''m leaving tomorrow. During the sketching process, I''ll draw Luo Jane, Allan and two other people who have made a little attack. Come back and let my parents see that my painting skills have improved. Meow ~

    please give me a surprise when I come back, for example, ~ Tat

    of Shenma

 Chapter 27

    Feng Yulan never knew that time could be so long.

    Lanyu is still chasing after the stars! No matter where Feng Yulan goes, Duan Li is always chasing after him. It''s just like gangrene with bones!

    What''s more terrible is that it is clear that fengyulan is not tired, but Duan Li is still energetic and seems to be more excited! During the period, Feng Yulan jumped into a taxi, took a bus, or even directly asked Luo Jian to buy a train ticket and jumped on the train. However, Duan Li still followed him closely and never lost a moment!

    Twenty four hours are so long, only half of it has passed. If it goes on like this, fengyulan feels that he will be killed. So while running, he called Luo Jian for help: "Jane, set a trap, we have to find a way to trap this bastard!"

    Luo Jian has been running for a day for fengyulan. At first, she simply bandaged her abdominal wound, and then she bought brand-new clothes and pants. Can''t Feng Yulan run like a fool in the street in her sick clothes?

    What''s worse is that although Feng Yulan has a mantra to support her, when she continuously exhausts her physical strength and keeps running away, the wound on his waist will crack again. Luo Jian has prepared a large number of wound medicine and gauze, and calls Feng Yulan once every once in a while to agree to change his clothes and gauze to stop the delay.

    In order to avoid Duan Li''s pursuit, Feng Yulan just tried his best to dress up. He even wore the girl''s skirt. However, Duan Li, who was more clever than a dog''s nose, smelled it! After a series of twists and turns, Feng Yulan was not as tired as a human being, and Luo Jian was also scarred. What''s worse, the sequelae after demonization gradually came out. He forced himself to improve his mental strength and used the mantra that he could not use at this stage. The result was severe headache and continuous headache.

    So when I run away, I will think, I''ll just be caught like this and die. I really have no strength to run again.

    However, when fengyulan began to be discouraged, Luo Jian became more and more frustrated and courageous. In order to get rid of the pursuers completely, he made a decision by gritting his teeth. He made an agreement to Feng Yulan on the phone: "hold on for a while, we will meet in the castle peak temple in the west of the city."

    Then he made a phone call to B.

    Luo Jian''s intuition is that she can''t rely on the police. Instead, she will cause a lot of trouble. These hours, they have been running around the city, which has attracted a lot of attention. If it goes on, things will become more and more serious, and the situation will become worse. Luo Jian has to turn to the first person he can turn to at present, the novice guide B, who is drunk all day Uncle.

    "God horse? Your friend was hunted by a murderer? " Uncle B was still belching wine on the phone and said, "what do you want me to do with this kind of thing? You can solve it by yourself. With your present strength, it is not a problem to solve a small criminal! It''s to kill the people! Go

    "No! That''s not a simple killer! Don''t you know that in reality there are hunters who hunt for survivors Luo Jian is very anxious, but the uncle at the end of the phone is still a waste wood tone.

    "Oh It seems that there are such people. " B drunk and dizzy, she could hardly understand what Luo Jian was talking about. She replied with a smile: "then I''ll ask thirteen to help you Ah, it may not be enough. Let''s put 14 together But it''s not in vain. You have to pay Well, the reward is Well Is it god horse? Oh, next time

    In this way, Luo Jian also followed the muddleheaded B and brought 1342 people to help. Thirteen Luo Jian recognized the man who used the crossbow mask last time, but 14 was a new face. When Luo Jian saw 14 people, she was surprised to find that she was a beautiful little girl, only about 134, full of young and still wearing student clothes Said he had just been dragged out of the classroom by thirteen.

    Looking at Luo Jian, Xiao 14''s eyes are full of displeasure. She pulls a face and shrinks behind shisan. Her small hand also tightly holds shisan''s sleeve. Thirteen introduces her to Luo and says, "this is my sister. Although she is younger, she is also a person who has experienced four times of secret room escape."

    When Luo Jian heard this, she was full of cattle in her heart. I rubbed her face. A little girl was more than a big man! Four times! How did the girl escape?

    Thirteen is not so much, open the door to see the mountain: "say, what do you want us to do?"

    Luo Jian thought of the business and the haunted Duan Li. Her face suddenly sank and said, "I want you to help me kill a man."

    In front of a little girl, Luo Jian couldn''t say anything about killing people. But seeing that the fourteenth did not have a look of fear, her little face was still cold. She had been tugging at her brother''s sleeve, but she didn''t care about it at all. She asked straightforwardly, "who are you going to kill?"

    "You probably know from the news that there is a serial murderer in this city. I have mastered the whereabouts of the criminal, but I really can''t call the police and involve the police, so I hope to end him in private." There is no psychological burden when Luo Jian thinks about saying these words. Sometimes people have to be ruthless and ruthless, and the dead are his partners. If they are cruel enough, they can succeed.The 134 brothers and sisters looked at each other, hesitated a little, and then agreed to Luo Jian''s request. Luo Jian''s demand is not so high, not to let 134 Duan Li be killed, at least seriously injured him, let him not have the strength to continue to chase fengyulan, survived 24 hours safely, the result is naturally happy.

    Luo Jian and 1343 people hit it off, and immediately went to the old castle peak temple in the west of the city. She laid a trap for the fish to bite. On the other side, Feng Yulan was also running to the west of the city, but there was still a long way to go.

    The plan will never catch up with the change. It is obvious that the fish will bite the hook. Duan Li stops chasing at this moment. Fengyulan runs for tens of meters, only to find that the pursuer behind him stops. This makes Feng Yulan stop and looks back at Duan Li.

    "Are you tired?" Duanli and fengyulan are far away from each other, but they can still hear their voices. Fengyulan has a splitting headache at the moment. As soon as her steps stop, she is numb to the point where she has no way to take another step. She knows clearly that this is not right. No matter whether the segment behind her is chasing or not, fengyulan should continue to run. She can''t stop, absolutely not.

    "Are you tired?" Duan Li asked again.

    Fengyulan wants to answer him very much. He is very tired and tired. Unfortunately, Feng Yulan''s strength is not strong enough to speak. He bent over and gasped for breath, but he couldn''t help staring at Duan Li with vigilance. He was still floating around him, and there were some big words on it:

    [be careful, he''s going to explode. Take me as a shield. No matter what attack he uses, I''ll force you to block it! ¡¿

    Feng Yulan looked at the magic document breathlessly, and then looked up at Duan Li. Duan Li squinted and seemed to be measuring the distance.

    "If I answer tired, will you let me go?" Feng Yulan raised a breath and answered Duan Li.

    Duanli shook his head: "no, but I can make you die more free. You are obviously so tired, why do you still run?"

    "Because I don''t want to die." Feng Yu Lan smiles bitterly. "I still want to live, even if I am tired to live."

    "Do you really think you can get out of my hands?"

    "Maybe, I never want to think about the bad side of anything. I''m willing to pretend that every day is beautiful, so that I can become happy. I''m afraid of my own weakness and want to become strong. But I also wanted to be ordinary and ordinary all the time."

    "It''s a contradiction. It''s just a mortal. Why should we take so much into consideration? Is it not good to die quietly

    Feng Yu Lan still shook his head and laughed at Duan Li: "yes, it''s because I''m a mortal, I can''t get rid of the world of mortals, so I have fetters and things I can''t rest assured of. Because I can''t rest assured, I don''t want to die!"

    Feng Yulan''s words let Duan Li pause, silence for a moment, and then said: "it seems that not only you are tired, but also I am tired. It''s really troublesome to chase after each other. Or a one-time solution, cat and mouse game, that''s it

    Duan Li said this, suddenly holding a knife in his right hand, his right foot stepped back half step, his body tilted forward, his knees bent, and he put on a posture ready to charge at any time. At the same time, he said in silence: "Er Duan - liberation!"

    Then the next second --

    on the magic document are crazy words:

    [coming! Defense! ¡¿

    but it''s too late. Feng Yu Lan has not yet figured out what is going on. Duan Li, who is more than ten meters away, appears in front of him in an instant! Fast as if moving in an instant! Feng Yulan''s heart was overwhelmed in a moment. Her pupils dilated, and she stared at the blade of knife in her eyes. What she saw was a ferocious smile from the corner of her eyes. Such a message flashed in her mind that she would be killed!

    This time, Duan Li seems to be reluctant to continue to entangle himself. He is too tired to play the game. So he finally enjoys the fun of chopping people. Today''s work can be concluded. He can''t wait to see the scene of blood splashing everywhere. The dead are unwilling and ferocious before death, and the warm but gradually cold body.

    But at this critical juncture, Feng Yulan''s hand of the magic document to take the initiative to break away, along with Feng Yulan brain a burst of needle like pain, a transparent shield appeared in front of ah Lan''s body, once again for him to block the attack!

    [only passive savior mantra: defend when the master is about to suffer fatal damage. ¡¿

    "this book is really troublesome!" The feeling of losing a few times is not very good. Duan Li shakes his hand and takes the knife back. When he takes back the attack, Feng Yulan also sits on the ground with a pale face, and his mental energy is over consumed. After the mantra of the passive savior appears, he has no strength to escape or fight back.

    The magic document seems to have no strength. Instead, it is no longer floating in the air. Instead, it falls into the palm of Feng Yulan''s hand. There are several pale words on the page:

    [sorry, master, I have tried my best. ¡¿

    "it doesn''t matter." Feng Yu Lan shook his head and smile: "if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t make it now. You''re right. I''m really weak. I should have admitted this earlier."No, master, in my opinion You are strong enough. ¡¿

 Chapter 28

    In the deep woods, there is no third person except fengyulan and Duanli. Fengyulan escapes to the dense forest outside the suburb of the city. The night falls silently and the darkness covers the earth.

    "You don''t have the strength to fight back." Duan Li squatted beside Feng Yu Lan with Tang Dao and looked at him up and down: "recognize your life?"

    Feng Yulan held on without opening his mouth, cold face raised his head and looked at Duan Li. Under close observation, the man''s face became more and more clear and ferocious. Duan Li was a good-looking man, if his half face had not been disfigured. Then Duan Li should be a man of unruly temperament, strange but elegant. His beautiful appearance will add luster to him. Unfortunately, the flaws in his appearance are like cracks in jade, which are no longer perfect.

    But this imperfection made him bloodthirsty and ferocious.

    Half angel, ordinary devil.

    "What kind of death do you choose?" Duan Li asked, smiling: "you are the farthest one from my hand. I can make an exception to let you choose your own way of death."

    Feng Yulan did not speak, and casually looked down at the magic document in his hand. No one could see the contents of the magic document except the master. What anyone saw was just a blank.

    Feng Yu Lan laughed, raised his head to Duan Li and said, "what kind of killing method do you like?"

    "Well A lot. " Duan Li is very interested. He squints his eyes and looks at Feng Yulan carefully. Feng Yulan''s baby face is very small and looks like a thin teenager. His face is pale due to blood loss and strenuous exercise, but his lips are as red as blood. Duan Li looked at him and suddenly couldn''t help licking his lips and said:

    "I''ve killed a lot of people. When I was a player, I just wanted to Some of my companions were murdered for some unknown reason, and then I became an executioner in this damned city. Although I could not escape from those bloody secret rooms, I had to chase down the poor rookies day after day Although I like this way of killing people But it''s still more fun in the secret room. "

    Feng Yulan raised his eyelids and glared at Duan Li, but his hand felt his own magic document unconsciously. His finger scraped hard on the sharp corner of the book, and blood beads came out, and such words appeared on the magic document.

    [Special mantra opens; summon opens, time: 10 minutes, progress: 1%]

    "I killed so many people in many ways." Duan Li sneered: "I''ve tried all kinds of harsh criminal laws in ancient legends But for you I''m going to try a softer one. "

    After Duan Li finished, he suddenly reached for fengyulan and held the man in his arms. Then he took his magic document to fly. The book rolled on the ground, raising a piece of dust and motionless. Then Duan Li sneered: "do you want to make any small moves in front of me?"

    Feng Yu Lan looked at the magic document on the ground with regret and said with a wry smile: "it seems that I can''t do any small actions."

    Duan Li narrowed his eyes and licked his dry lips. He grabbed Feng Yulan''s hair and pulled back to force him to raise his head. Then Duan Li lowered his head and bit at the ruddy lips.

    Biting action is very gentle, but Duan Li''s action is not stop, the words are amazing: "I want to try rape / kill, you are the first person to let me have this interest."

    Duan Li''s words frightened Feng Yu Lan''s heart trembled, but there was no half * * expression on his face. Since fleeing, Feng Yulan has been demonized intermittently, just like Luo Jian holding the knife into the combat state. This state will keep Feng Yulan calm. Her brain is like a machine for accurate calculation. Every step must be observed well. Even if unexpected development occurs, Feng Yulan must adhere to every step she has calculated.

    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.

    So even if Duan Li dragged him into the grass and stripped off all his clothes, fengyulan was pale, but he didn''t make a half voice and didn''t struggle. He had to maintain his physical strength. Summoning Magic text would make Feng Yulan summon a powerful and terrible thing. This method is extremely dangerous, because Feng Yulan''s body may not be able to bear the incantation and the outside world But fengyulan doesn''t want to die.

    As long as there is a silk can let him live, Feng Yulan must try.

    He didn''t have the luck, the physique and even sometimes the wisdom of Luo Jian. But it doesn''t matter. He still has the faith to live. As long as there is this, he will have everything else.

    On the magic document far away, the words are still beating [opening time: 10 minutes, progress 68%]

    I want to live!

    At that moment, Feng Yulan was bewildered. His eyes were full of blood. His expression seemed very angry and peaceful. He lay on the ground and was pressed by Duan Li. Duan Li was determined to try his new killing method. He could not wait to strip the other party''s clothes without doing any preparation. He broke off the other party''s legs and went in.

    Feng Yu Lan was trembling, his eyes were black, so he closed his eyes in pain.On the other side, Luo Jian stood in Qingshan temple with her thirteen-four. Luo Jian suddenly felt a throb. Looking back at the sky outside the temple, the night was completely coming and dark.

    "Things have changed." "Go with me," she said, turning her head to the 134

    After that, a group of people jumped out of the temple and stepped on the Qingshi road. Luo Jian looked at her mobile phone from time to time. He put a positioning device on Alan. He clearly understood the * * never lose his companion''s whereabouts.

    Luo Jian and fengyulan are partners who have been working together for more than 20 years. They will continue to walk in the secret room in the future. No matter what the future, no matter what changes, even the sky falls down, this fetter can not break, no one of them can tell what kind of feeling it is, but this emotion has been produced, between them.

    -- Duanli is very excited. He can''t understand why he is so excited. It is probably cruel abuse that makes his brain congested, or, the soft under the body makes him enchanted. Let him very terrible and sad enchant, he stared at Fengyu LAN, staring at his face, as if to firmly remember the other side''s appearance.

    Duanli takes off his coat, covers little Alan, worries that the rotten branches and leaves on the ground and the stones will grind him. This action is very gentle. Unfortunately, Alan closed her eyes tightly and didn''t see it, but Duan also didn''t care. He held him in his arms, pressed it on the ground and folded it to death, listening to the other party''s moaning / moaning, and then he could not help but put it down Li Dao, but even so, Fengyu LAN is still a wolf running blood.

    I want to be gentle, and then gentle. Duanli said to himself, licking Fengyu Lan''s lips, touching his clean skin, hot temperature and heartbeat, Duan Li held him more and more tightly, and he wanted to swallow this person into his stomach, eat dry and drink his flesh and blood, and never separate.

    Segment away first see Fengyu LAN actually is a long time ago, long to be about segment away from oneself also cannot remember too clearly. At that time, I was only a teenager, and I was a student. I just entered the secret room and fled back to reality. At that time, the period of departure is normal. He will suffer from the death experience that he has to experience every ten days. He can not tell his family and friends about it. The time has made his character gradually distorted. Later, the relatives died unexpectedly. The distance from that time became a person alone. The beast hidden in his heart seemed to be out of bondage.

    Duan Li''s first crazy attempt to kill people is actually in reality, and it is not successful. He followed a woman into the street, but a little fart boy appeared in the middle of the road stopped him. The child seemed to have just been beaten by people, his clothes were dirty, his face was full of purple and green marks. He walked slowly with his bag down his first step by step, and ran into a section of the distance without exception. He also hit him very hard. He fell on the ground and suddenly couldn''t climb up.

    Yes, this is actually the first meeting between Duanli and Fengyu LAN. It has been decades ago, and they have not paid attention to such details for a long time.

    It was the last conscience left in more than ten years. He reached for the baby to hold up, and patted the dust on his clothes. He was still a small Fengyu LAN, who whispered thanks. His face was calm and amazing.

    "Who beat you?" Duan asked at that time that he forgot the goal he wanted to pursue.

    Feng Yu Lan board a face of fart, face expressionless reply: "the classmate in the class."

    "Bully you?"

    "Yes."

    "Why not call back then?"

    "I can''t fight."

    "So you give up your life and go home and cry with your parents?"

    Feng Yu Lan suddenly raised his head, looking at the eyes of Duan away from the cold: "I never admit my life."

    Duan Li probably didn''t expect that this sentence finally became his belief in survival, and became his ultimate reason. Even when he was most crazy, when he was forced to be in a desperate situation in the secret room, he suddenly remembered such a word "I never gave up my life", and then survived and came. Even after so many years, Duan Li can not remember who said such a word to him.

    For a long time, they forget each other''s existence. A simple passer-by in life will not be remembered by anyone deliberately until Duan meets Fengyu LAN for the second time, on the street where a person comes to.

    The secret room gives a similar hunter a mission to hunt the survivors. And also give a special skill, can see the player on the breath of death. The most likely player with a strong sense of death is to be a survivor, so Duan usually uses a more intense method to mark these people with his mark - stabbing the poor rookies.

    They may have a fate.

    Although this fate is doomed to be sad.

    [progress 100%, call successful! ¡¿

 Chapter 29

    The magic instruments that fall on the ground emit faint light.

    Duan Li suddenly felt a palpitation. His sensitive intuition reminded him of something. He calmly got up and put on his trousers. Then he wrapped fengyulan with his coat, and then took him to the depths of the forest. During this period, he stayed in a big tree for a moment, He couldn''t help but cuddle little Alan in his arms. NIMA''s fire had to be interrupted half way through. It felt as if the extremely hungry person had just had a sip of water and was taken away before he had a good time. Therefore, Duan Li felt that there were claws scratching in his heart. He couldn''t stand it. He began to lick fengyulan''s lips and eyes by drooling at Alan in his arms.

    Feng Yulan has a headache and shrinks into a ball. There is no pain in his body. He is not aware of it, but he knows that he has successfully summoned him.

    When the master can''t control the summon, it will perform automatically

 Chapter 30

    "Are friends betrayed? Who instilled this bullshit idea into you When Luo Jian heard Duanli''s words, she suddenly got angry and stood up.

    Duan Li tilted his head, squinted at the pursuer and sneered: "the hunter next to you, my former captain, instilled it into me again and again."

    Luo Jian was startled and looked back carefully at the pursuers beside her. Xing Yan had no expression, did not say a word, and did not touch Duan Li''s words. In fact, she did not need to be touched. The pursuers have no human feelings. They are just tools to kill players.

    "All the hunters in the chamber of secrets are the players who used to stand at the top of the pyramid. There are only a few of them. None of them is different from each other. They want the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain." Duan Li touched his own Tang Dao, looked at Luo Jian and continued to sneer: "Luo Jian, right? I have to advise you, far away from you, this man, he is an evil to the horror of the devil, his once brilliant achievements are all piled up with human life, and finally one day he was punished, completely erased by the secret room, and became what he is now. I think so. Isn''t it to destroy human beings when this kind of weapon is released from the chamber of secrets? "

    Listening to Duan Li''s words, Luo Jian was speechless for a moment, and his inner complexity could be imagined. He knew that the hunter was extremely ferocious. He should really stay away from him and should not have unrealistic illusions. There was no such relationship between them that could be maintained together.

    "If he''s a humanoid weapon, what about you?" Thirteen pulled his mask, cold or open his mouth.

    "Me?" Duan Li squinted his eyes and thought about it and laughed: "I''m just a killer who loves killing people."

    "In a word, it''s the residue of mankind, the object that needs to be destroyed, right?" Thirteen set up his own crossbow.

    Duan Li licked his dry lips again. Half of his ugly face was evil and twisted: "the murderer will always kill him. As long as you can do it, I welcome you to tear me apart."

    The maximum number of team members in the secret room is only three, but this is only limited to rookie players. When any player in a team is a senior player who has spent more than five games in the secret room, the team will be given the right to vote for a team leader. The team leader can not only name his team, but also expand the team to a group of five Team. At the same time, a team of five will be forced to enter the "chaos chamber battlefield"

    "chaotic chamber battlefield", which is actually the so-called "regiment war".

    With a closed secret room as the background, putting in two or more teams, and on the condition that "killing the other party can get a high reward", human beings will always resort to all kinds of temptations. So the chaos began, and the chamber of Secrets became a real feast for murder.

    However, such a group war always ends with the destruction of both sides. The reason is very simple. After fierce fighting, the remaining victorious teams are often the remnant soldiers who have won miserably. Their strength is greatly reduced, so that they can''t solve the various problems set by the secret room. They can''t beat all kinds of monsters interspersed in the secret room. They have huge treasures and rewards, but they can''t find the "door" to return!

    In the end, it can only be ridiculous and stay in the secret room forever.

    Even at the top of the pyramid, powerful players can''t escape this fate. However, being too strong may not be a good thing. It''s a pity that the powerful players died in the secret room, so they retained their power, erased their will, and made these people become the so-called "hunters.".

    Let them fall from the highest peak into a compassionate tool.

    Duan Li and Xing Yan are typical examples of this. Duan Li is only a little lucky. He gets a precious prop "resurrected hatred" in a certain secret room. He escapes from the "chaos chamber battlefield". However, he is deprived of the identity of "player" by the chamber of secrets because of death penalty. Therefore, Duan Li is forced to stay in reality to pursue and kill one after another They are ".

    Different from Duan Li''s luck, Xing Yan was completely obliterated by human will and instilled with the concept of "killing" in the secret room. He wandered in various secret rooms day after day, obeying the instructions of the secret room to kill one player after another, until one day, by accident and coincidence, he came to Luo Jian.

    Then things went on like this, continued to this point, the secret room is still absorbing new people day after day, so that the poor players struggle.

    "I want to give you a piece of advice." Don''t stand alone in front of me for 24 hours

    This sentence let Luo Jian know some ways: "so you mean, ah LAN, he is not dead?"

    Duan Li replied: "don''t worry, when you are solved, he will be my prey sooner or later."

    It''s better not to die, which at least makes Luo Jian feel at ease, but then she has to frown. At this time, the urgent task is to solve the current Duan Li, but if Duan Li says he won''t die, it will be more troublesome to deal with it. Now it''s getting dark, and the woods will soon be dark and can''t see five fingers. The 24-hour deadline can still be recovered from dawn For more than ten hours, it''s too long. Luo Jian looks at Xing Yan around anxiously. She grits her teeth secretly. If she can, she drags. She has to take her family back.However, Xing Yan couldn''t control so much. He threw up the magic document in his hand with a free hand, and then safely caught it. Then he put the book directly into his pocket, then drew out his own knife and walked towards Duanli.

    Duan Li stepped back half a step, behind the blade, leaned forward, staring at Xing Yan step by step. He calculated the distance and the way of attack in silence. He attributed all the fighting to instinct, and the rest was fierce life and death struggle.

    Luo Jian didn''t take part in the battle between Duan Li and Xing Yan. Because it was getting dark, the woods were more secluded and secluded. Joining the battle group blindly would only make the situation more chaotic. So Luo Jian simply took 134 to search for fengyulan. However, after walking around the battlefield for two times, she was stunned that she had never seen the shadow of Feng Yulan.

    On the other side, Xing Yan and Duan Li fight more and more fiercely. They fully demonstrate the non-human power, jumping up and down between the trees. With the level of Luo Jian, they can''t see the two abnormal movements. If they can''t see Luo Jian clearly, they don''t want to see them. However, the two perverts fight fiercely. During this period, Duan Li resists the attack of Xing Yan, and then kicks him to fly It happened to fall in front of Luo Jian. Xing Yan did not do anything except for the dirty clothes. He immediately got up, but as soon as he got up, he saw Luo Jian in front of him.

    Xing Yan raised her head and looked at the distance. There was still * * distance from here. After thinking about it, she swaggered to Luo Jian. Luo Jian was startled by him. She stood back and looked at him. Xing Yan stretched out her hand and pressed it on Luo Jian''s shoulder. Then Luo Jian blushed and looked at Xing Yan''s face in her eyes.

    What is this thing doing?! Isn''t he still fighting?! Why Mao didn''t climb back to the battlefield but did this to me!! Is this a real man? This is obviously unscientific!! Unable to part with his heart, he was forced to make complaints about his soft touch. He felt as if he was addicted to the law, and he did not let go of Luo Jian''s waist. Until the passage approached, he reluctantly released himself. At last he bit the Luo chin.

    Luo Jian did not move, but was deeply entangled. Until Xing Yan let go, he rushed back to his battlefield and continued to fight with Duan Li. Luo Jian failed to recover from the tangle and contradiction. Otherwise, he suddenly remembered Duan Li''s words. Did the hunter really have no human feelings? Is it really completely stripped of self will?

    If Duan Li''s statement is true, then how to explain Xing Yan''s behavior?

    Luo Jian sighs with regret. At this stage, he should act according to circumstances. He is unable to protect himself. At this moment, he has no time to consider the hunter. He has to rescue Feng Yulan first.

    Of course, there are always many accidents. One of them is that Feng Yulan falls asleep in the tree hole and wakes up. His headache is more and more serious. After all, if the summoner becomes stronger and stronger, the wear and tear of mental strength will become more and more serious. Feng Yulan feels that his head is going to explode. He can''t bear the pain.

    As soon as he woke up, he found himself in a narrow hole in the tree, so he was restless. The magic state could not last long. Xiao a LAN scratched the bark in the tree hole, and he almost cried. The sound was not loud, but it was soon noticed by Luo Jian. So Luo Jian hopped beside the tree and began to observe the vines on the tree carefully.

    "The vine is frightening." Luo Jian touches the chin bitten by her pursuer and comments.

    "Oh, woo, woo --" Feng Yu Lan really began to cry.

    "Alan?" Luo Jian hears the voice of Feng Yu Lan and lies down on Teng man directly.

    "Jane, you''re here at last. I''ll wait until the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, and the end of the world!" Fengyulan found the dependent object, restored the nature, and began to play tricks.

    "Don''t worry, the world is not over yet." As soon as Luo Jian listened to Feng Yulan''s words, she was relieved. Then she began to pull the vines on the tree. But before she could make a reasonable explanation, she suddenly heard fengyulan talking in the tree hole. She only heard him say, "Jane, are there many vines outside?"

    "Yes, how do you know..."

    "Don''t touch those vines!" Luo Jian''s words have not finished, Feng Yu Lan suddenly interrupted Luo Jian in a loud voice, shouting: "don''t touch, leave here!"

    However, fengyulan was doomed to say these words late. Luo Jian had been lying on the vine early, but he didn''t understand what was going on. All of a sudden, those vines seemed to have life. Suddenly, they were like the huge tentacles of some creatures and began to fly and dance wildly! A circle quickly entangled Luo Jane''s body and locked him up!

    "I''m like a grass!" Luo Jian immediately make complaints about it.

    Fengyu LAN inside the tree hole just heard the sound and knew what had happened. He sighed helplessly and said, "I also have a few small vines here. At first I thought it was a snake. It entangled me and would move."

    The author has something to say: I also want to watch the sun, but I just came back from sketching and the school held an art exhibition. Maybe there is not so much time. I will try my best.

    Besides, the pursuer can only move in the secret room without accident. You have been calling and calling for him this time, so I have to let him out in advance. Don''t be disgusted with little Alan. No accident, he will advance and retreat together with the "good base friend" (FOG) who has always been the main character. Under the premise of taking the secret room as the main plot, Luo Jian and ah LAN spend more time together than the pursuersWhat''s more, it''s difficult to write p-drama, but it''s fun to write secret room. /(TT) / ~ ~

    statement: I have something to do with the decadent wood you mentioned. Don''t compare me with her. It''s so strange, so tangled, so sad, roll around >

    to roll around

 Chapter 31

    "What now?" Luo Jian draws out her own short knife and cuts on the vine Let me go. How does this vine grow so thick! Luo Jian gets tangled and pokes at the rattan. The rattan seems to be pricked and painful. She shivers from time to time. It makes her hair stand up.

    From the very beginning, the two brothers and sisters went in the opposite direction to Luo Jian. The pursuers were still fighting with Duan Li. Feng Yulan was trapped in a tree hole and had nothing to do. Luo Jian could not think of anyone else to help. These vines were so hard that Luo Jian''s knife for cutting iron and mud kept cutting. Moreover, the rattan was obviously not something that should be in reality, Whose rattan can move? I''m afraid Duan Li was specially set here.

    "Alan, are you OK in there?" Luo Jian is dangling upside down on the tree by the tree vine. The whole world turns over in his sight. Luo Jian, with her brain congested, calms down. The first step is to determine the situation of fengyulan.

    Ah Lan''s condition is not good. He has excessive blood loss and excessive mental energy consumption. Fortunately, sleep can help him recover his mental strength. He did not bleed from seven orifices to death on the spot, but he could not last long in this way. Feng Yulan understood his extremely dangerous situation and said to Luo Jian, "ah Jian, don''t worry about me. I''m safe here. You can find a way to get out of trouble and help me find the magic document. First of all, I have to stop summoning. It takes too much mental energy, so my head will explode."

    "Did you summon the hunter?" she said, pausing for a moment

    "Hunter?" Feng Yulan was dizzy and shook her head: "the summoning skill is to summon any creature in the secret room at random If you are lucky, you can come out of any adversity. If you are not lucky, you can only be a small minion But the first call was actually a hunter. Should I say I should buy a lottery ticket? "

    "Not only should you buy lottery tickets, you can definitely win five million grand prizes!" "What you are calling for is the hunter we met in the chamber of secrets," she said with a wry smile

    "Oh The hunter again Feng Yu Lan grabs the bark and suddenly laughs treacherously: "Jane, I''m afraid it''s your luck, isn''t it?"

    Of course, no matter what, if some pursuers entangle Duan Li, Feng Yulan will be out of danger temporarily. If his mental strength is too exhausted, he can use sleep. He just needs to sleep in the tree hole. The two men discussed and handed over the follow-up to Luo Jian, so ah LAN continued to narrow her eyes to sleep, while Luo Jian turned over and over and began to toss the vines.

    Rattan is more troublesome, but fortunately, the task of these vines seems to be just to guard the tree and fengyulan inside. As long as they don''t take the initiative to attack, the rattan is too lazy to provoke others. Luo Jian fiddles with it for a few times and grasps the principle. He adjusts his breathing and relaxes his body. After a few minutes, the rattan begins to relax, so Luo Jian relaxed easily Sliding from the vines, it fell directly to the ground, rolling mud.

    Luo Jian cursed secretly. One turned over and quickly got up and ran away from the vines. Then in the same position, Luo Jian yelled: "Alan, wait a minute. I''ll come back to save you soon."

    There is no sound in Fengyu LAN in the tree hole. I''m afraid it''s sleeping again. Luo Jian stopped for a moment, then did not turn her head. There was a huge explosion from the forest in the distance. Xing Yan and Duan Li''s fighting did not know to what extent they had progressed. They could even trigger an explosion. Luo Jian quickly shuttled through the woods and made progress towards the sound source.

    He must first find the hunter and get the magic document from him. The best result is that the hunter has already defeated Duan Li, the killer demon, from the endless pursuit. If Duan Li is really like what he said, if the target does not die, then the best way is to take his weapon and tie him up.

    When Luo Jian was thinking about the countermeasures and moving forward, she knocked on the thirteen and fourteenth who had made several circles in the forest. Her brother and sister reported the search process to Luo Jian: "we have been around for a long time, but we haven''t found your friend."

    "LAN, don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it Luo Jian said, turning her head and looking at the little girl 14, 14''s weapon belongs to a relatively rare kind, a five or six meter long whip. Luo Jian has been looking at her whip for a long time. The little girl was immediately dissatisfied and wrinkled her small face and said, "what are you looking at? Although the whip is so long, I can swing it very well

    Luo Jian blinked her eyes and went to squat in front of the little girl. Fourteen were very small, with short and medium hair, dark and smart eyes. She was very beautiful. She couldn''t help touching the girl''s head. Fourteen didn''t resist. She looked very good.

    After looking at it for a long time, Luo Jian couldn''t see that the girl was also a senior person who had gone through four secret room escapes. So she thought about it and asked, "are you a single player game or a multi player team?"

    The little girl blinked along and said, "I''m with my brother."

    So Luo Jian raised her head and looked at 13: "so you are also an expert who has experienced four secret rooms?"

    The masked man shook his head: "five times to be exact, I was the first to enter the chamber of secrets, and then my sister was selected. I couldn''t rest assured that I decided to form a team with her."

    "Then you should be able to do it." Luo Jian touched the girl''s head again and continued, "can you tie that section of the distance with your rope?""Not a rope, but a whip! It has a name! I named it Elizabeth! You have to respect Elizabeth As soon as the girl heard this, she was furious. It seemed that she had a lot of things to do. Luo Jian looked at the whip in her hand without a word and said, "well, please help your Elizabeth and tie up the evil villain, OK?"

    Little 14 then hem and haw, proud to agree to Luo Jian''s request. Thirteen said with a smile: "my sister is not a good character, ah What''s more, her weapons are self-conscious, so she named them. "

    Self awareness? Luo Jian pauses for a while, suddenly thought of Feng Yu Lan''s magic document.

    Duan Li and the hunter are still fighting. The strength of the two sides is almost the same. What''s more, they used to be in the same team and knew each other''s attack means and strength very well. Even though Xing Yan was completely deprived of human''s self-consciousness and memory, he still retained his fighting skills. The weapon he and Luo Jian used together were the most humble knives It''s very fast and flexible. It''s a kind of magic body method. It''s just like an assassin or a killer. Suddenly, it disappears in the sight of others, gets into the blind corner of vision, hides the latent breath of body shape, and then comes out from the most incredible corner to stab you in the back, like an assassin or a killer.

    Of course, this is the strength of Xing Yan at present. It is not known whether he has deeper skills or strength.

    As for Duan Li, his Sabre technique is quite different from that of a hunter. With a long sword, he is more like a soldier, holding his footwall firmly and not moving like a mountain. He has the skill of several periods of liberation. Usually, he keeps in the state of one period of liberation. When the second stage is liberated, his speed, strength, reaction ability and so on will increase exponentially. However, there is a time limit for this kind of outbreak. The second stage of liberation can not last ten minutes, the third stage of liberation is only five minutes, the fourth stage is only two minutes, and the fifth stage is only a few seconds.

    And in reality, the secret room will put a shackle on the players, and the power they use in reality is only 20% of that in the chamber. What''s most unfair is that the shackle is especially aimed at Magic players with weapons, such as Feng Yulan, who can play less than 10% of the original strength. This is probably because the magic is too fantasy and has a great impact on reality.

    This shackle greatly limits the level of Xing Yan and Duan Li, and also delays their battle. However, no matter how the battle is, there will always be a time when the two opponents with equal strength will have no victory or defeat, and they will only die together. When they arrived, both sides stabbed each other in the chest.

    Duanli''s collar and cuffs are full of blood. He looks down at the blade buried deep in his chest, and the wound that the other party has been stabbed / pierced by himself. A mouthful of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth and says, "it''s too far away from the heart. You can''t kill me, I can''t kill you."

    Xing Yan was expressionless and did not show any pain because of his injury. Maybe the fight between life and death was a common occurrence for him. He fought until he was numb, and his blood was exhausted, and he was heartless.

    When Luo Jian saw this scene, she felt a sense of suffocation in her heart, which made his mind confused for a few seconds, but soon woke up. Duan Li and Xing Yan both maintained the same posture of making knives. For a time, they were like a bunch of grasshoppers. Luo Jian realized that this situation was rare, and then turned to 14 He said, "this is a good opportunity to tie Duan off!"

    On his head, Duan Li waved a whip at Duan Li. Duan Li suddenly raised his foot and put it on Xing Yan''s stomach. He forced his knife out. However, Xing Yan was not easy to deal with. He knew Luo Jian''s intention at the moment, so he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Duan Li''s clothes and pulled him to his side. Then the fourteen whip came, just right It happened to tie both of them together.

    Fourteen wrinkled up her small face and said to Jane seriously, "not my Elizabeth! It''s the two of them who are always moving about that I''ll hook them together

    "That''s fine." Luo Jian couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing that the two dangerous people were covered firmly, she felt relieved and quickly rushed to Duan Li and Xing Yan, and took away Xing Yan and Duan Li''s knife.

    Duan Li and Xing Yan were tied back to back together and struggled hard. The rope that tied them was a kind of weapon. They were very spiritual. Their hands and feet were wrapped in a circle. They would contract with the struggle. The more they struggled, the tighter they were entangled. So Duan Li laughed and said to the criminal Yan behind him, "Captain, your snake entangled people is probably the same kind of entanglement method?"

    Without a word, Xing Yan raised his head and stared at Luo Jian.

    Luo Jian ignored Xing Yan''s eyes and tried to take out the magic document from his pocket. However, to Luo Jian''s embarrassment, his hand accidentally touched Xing Yan''s cheek. Xing Yan suddenly turned his face and licked it in his palm. Luo Jian was immediately shocked and quickly felt the magic document far away from him.

    Then he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at Xing Yan and looked at 14: "fourteen, can you just tie Duan Li and release the pursuer?""No, if you want to let go, you must loosen the whip. As soon as the whip is released, the villain will have a chance to take advantage of it." Fourteen is very clever. She looks back and forth on Duan Li and Xing Yan, frowning. The little girl is very sensitive. She can see at a glance that the evil spirits of these two guys are very heavy. They must have killed many people.

    The author has something to say: Kavin card is very bad

 Chapter 32

    The pursuer and Duan Li are absolutely two monsters. They have a hole in their chest and bleed all over their bodies. Unfortunately, neither of the two monsters cries for pain. They all look indifferent. In a word, the constitution of these two goods is somewhat strange. The wounds on their bodies soon stop bleeding. It seems that they have begun to heal. As long as they are not hurt to the vital point, they are almost immortal.

    Luo Jian didn''t know how to deal with the two goods for a while. After staring at the pursuers for a long time, he finally thought of fengyulan in the tree cave. With a sigh, he went to Duanli, squatted and said, "I know you hid ah LAN there. I just want to say one word and remove those damned vines."

    Duan Li raised his ferocious half face and sneered at Luo Jian: "do you think I will do this?"

    "If you want to know, it''s impossible." Luo Jian laughed at herself, stood up, and continued: "then use the strong means of the government."

    "Oh, do you want to torture me?"

    "I''m not as cruel as you are." Luo Jian stood up and said to the next 14, "drag them and follow me."

    So Luo Jian, with a whip of 134 and 14, led the pursuers and Duan Li, all the way to the big tree where fengyulan is. Huge vines twined on the tree, and the trunk and branches of the whole tree were surrounded by roots, which added a strange feeling.

    With the approach of Luo Jian and others, the rattan seems to be aware of the danger. It begins to twist its branches unnaturally and surround the trees more and more. What''s more serious is that the vine not only twines on a tree, but also gradually extends to the surrounding trees, one by one, until the surrounding trees are surrounded by a thick circle The numbness makes people''s scalp numb.

    Thirteen showed his skill this time. He didn''t know where he got his crossbow and loaded it with a short arrow. What''s more, he didn''t know what he had painted on the arrow. When he shot an arrow and nailed it on a vine, the arrow''s body immediately ignited a blazing fire! The fire tongue devoured the vines around, and the vines seemed to be burned. They immediately twitched and swayed, and all the vines around began to fly wildly.

    "Plants are afraid of fire, and this will work on all kinds of plants." "I haven''t seen this kind of plant in the secret room, but they should all be roughly the same," he said

    However, plants are really afraid of fire, but the nature of this strange rattan is quite different. When the flame devours, Luo Jian and others are suddenly surprised to find that a huge rattan suddenly raises its head, with a bloody mouth at the end. It has no eyes, only a mouth! Sharp teeth also secrete disgusting mucus, the most terrible thing is that this bloody mouth, without hesitation, bit off the part of the tree vine that caught fire, and eliminated the boiling flame in his abdomen!

    "It doesn''t seem easy to deal with." Shisan took back his crossbow and replaced himself with an arrow, which was only slightly different from the previous flame arrow. Luo Jian noticed that some dark green liquid seemed to have been smeared on the 13 new broken arrow, but she did not know what the specific effect was.

    "It seems that the vine is not only a plant, but also a kind of creature. So I can try more ways." Thirteen is very experienced. He is worthy of being a master in five secret rooms. He always wears a mask and can''t see the man''s expression clearly, but his eyes are sharp and sharp.

    "It''s useless. The five poisons of the tree and rattan don''t invade you and fire. It has the strongest self-healing ability in nature."

    At this time, Duan Li suddenly began to speak, with a twisted and ferocious smile on his face. It seemed that he always harbored malice towards others, which was evil and frightening. Duan Li gave him a scornful look at thirteen and sneered: "this kind of rattan is a precious creature I got in a rare background chamber. Its name is" shengshengteng ". As long as you assign it a target and bury the seeds beside the target, then It will be entangled in the target until death I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of rattan entanglement

    "Then how can we eliminate it?" Luo Jian frowned, looked at Duan Li, and unnaturally looked at the Xing Yan beside him.

    "Want to know?"

    "Of course, I want to know."

    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. The life span of shengshengteng is very short, only one night. It will die at dawn." Duan Li seemed to be thinking and smiling treacherously: "but it has a little special. When it dies, it will strangle the precious treasure it is guarding."

    Duan Li''s words shocked Luo Jian and turned around and glared at him fiercely: "dawn is the 24-hour deadline. It seems that you have made a plan at the beginning. Even if you are caught, your target -- Alan, he will still die!"

    Duan Li''s bloodthirsty red light flashed past his eyes, and his laughter was sharp and trembling: "I''m a killer. Do you think I''ll let my target escape? You''re too young to fight me, Jane! "

    Luo Jian was obviously very angry, and suddenly drew out her own knife. With a cold light, she immediately left a bloodstain on Duan Li''s intact face. At this time, thirteen reached out and stopped Luo Jian and said, "don''t be impulsive. Even if you can vent your anger by cutting him to death, your friend will not be able to save him.""Then what shall we do?"

    "Attack the poison with poison. Since he said so much about the rattan, let this guy be the bait."

    Luo Jian''s head agreed, and the ferocious side seemed to be gradually exposed. He glared at Duan Li with red eyes and said in a deep voice: "since you are so confident, I''d like to see if the" life and death vine "you planted by yourself will also strangle you."

    When Luo Jian finished, she looked at the little girl beside her 14, 14, which means that she understood Luo Jian''s meaning. With a wave of the whip in her hand, Duan Li immediately loosened the whip tightly tied to Duan Li and her pursuers. Duan Li wanted to run after a moment''s body shape, but the hunter next to him refused to let him go. One hand was on Duan Li''s shoulder, and the other was like a thousand jin, which made Duan Li unable to move, Duan Li looked at his pursuers and sneered: "Captain, when will you be loyal to help a group of mole ants?"

    The pursuer said nothing, and a faint light flashed through his eyes, rapidly becoming too complicated to be seen.

    But Duan Li was aware of the hunter''s unnatural moment and continued to sneer: "it seems that your situation is not so bad as that."

    With one stroke of the fourteen whip, Duan Li was bound tightly again. The little girl was so strong that she threw Duan Li up directly to the tree full of vines. The vines sensed that something was approaching, and they immediately flew out numerous vines, reaching Duanli like tentacles. Unfortunately, Duanli was not easy to deal with, even in reality Most of his strength was limited, and he was even taken away by Luo Jian. However, he was indeed one of the most powerful senior men ever. He turned his body around in mid air, facing countless flying vines in front of him, and then whispered in a low, inaudible voice:

    "second paragraph, liberation --!"

    So soon, Luo Jian and others found out the incredible things! Duan Li seems to be in an instant burst out of unimaginable speed and strength, which makes his body become fearfully flexible! The whole person is like the flying eaves and walls in the martial arts novel, stepping on the flying vines, hiding from the left and hiding from the right, and gradually jumped to the branches of the big tree!

    Ten should be quick, hold up the crossbow, quickly shoot an arrow, the tip of the arrow points straight to Duan Li.

    It''s a pity that Duan Li had eyes behind him. One side of his head avoided the thirteen blow. But after that, the vines seemed to be irritated. The longer they grew, the more they surrounded, the more they surrounded the whole tree. They were not exposed, and Duanli was also surrounded.

    "Paralyzed, it was a wrong decision to let him go." Luo Jian bared her teeth and looked at the vine in front of her eyes, which was a big brown cocoon. Ah Lan was also in it. I really didn''t know what would happen. Luo Jian had a bad feeling.

    "I''m sorry, I misjudged." 13. Be brave enough to accept mistakes.

    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s time. We''ll try our best to destroy these vines."

    Several people began to act, but Duan Li did not seem to deceive them. The self-healing ability of these vines is so strong that no one can match them. Even if every vine is cut off, the vine will grow rapidly. What''s more, if the cut-off vine falls on the ground, it will quickly take root and grow a new vine!

    Only the flame can have a slight effect, but even if there is a little flame, the flame will soon be swallowed up by the rattan itself. If it can''t burn, it will be cut down continuously, and the longer it grows, the more it will be! This is the worst part of these vines.

    Luo Jian was so tired and sweating that she took a deep breath to calm her mood. She raised her head and looked at the pursuer beside her. The hunter still had the same expression. She seemed to notice Luo Jian''s sight and turned her head to look at him. Luo Jian suddenly turned her head back.

    But the hunter obviously didn''t want to let him go. Suddenly, he reached out and touched Luo Jane''s neck with his fingertips and the round snake''s tail tattoo on his neck. Luo Jian shuddered at the cold fingertips of the hunter. She had no choice but to look back at him. As soon as she looked back, she could not wait to lower her head and her lips stuck.

    However, the moment when dragonflies came to the water, she was immediately pushed away by Luo Jian. She was still cleaning up the vines. Although she had no time to watch their actions, she was not so bold and unrestrained in front of others. Luo Jian couldn''t figure out the meaning of the hunter. She was red faced and far away from him. Unfortunately, wherever he went, the pursuer would follow him. In case of danger, the goods would come forward, and the meaning of protection was unknown.

    Luo Jian couldn''t concentrate on the fight because the pursuers were so noisy. She made a slight mistake. A vine entangled his foot and immediately dragged her back to the huge vine cocoon. In response, Xing Yan reaches out and grabs Luo Jian''s arm. However, the rattan has a kind of amazing strength, and the pursuers are defeated. They are actually dragged to the giant cocoon together.

    The author has something to say: sorry folks, I''m slow to update, ¨q (¨s 3 systems) ¨r

    May Day holiday for five days, but I have to make up for two weekend classes, which is just a day off. The school is really killing people.

 Chapter 33

    Xing Yan stayed in a dark place for a long, long and long time. There was no sky, no land, no sound, no life. Nothing, only Xing Yan, curled up in the cold and dark chaos, waiting for the light to come day after day.

    His will was born in the dark.

    Do not remember their names, do not remember where they come from, do not remember their own past, but also confused in their own future.

    He may have been a man called Xing Yan, but now, he is just a name with the name of "Xingyan". He is a ghost born in the dark and a ghost born in the secret room.

    He is indeed a criminal, but not a criminal.

    "But when you are deprived of the dark, you will be killed by the command of the day

    So Xing Yan took up his own knife.

    He finally no longer has the so-called fear, because the Cold machinery will not have the fear of this emotion.

    He finally stopped worrying about the scythe of death, because he himself was the knife of death.

    He finally lost all his love and hatred. Even though time passed, his body could be reborn from the rotten soil.

    The prey gave him a new name - "hunter.".

    Hand up knife down, life and death in a flash. Even if Xing Yan returns to the world where the light is, he still can''t see the so-called light. Everything in his sight is only three colors, gray, black and red.

    Gray is pale corpse, black is suffocating fear, red is gurgling blood.

    I don''t know if the real machinery will be tired, but Xing Yan feels very tired. He is too tired to walk and hardly has the strength to wield the butcher''s knife. He thinks that maybe he can be killed. When he can no longer move, someone will easily kill him. In this way, he does not have to repeat boring orders and work day after day.

    But why? Even if he is too tired, Xing Yan can still move forward and still has the strength to kill one living creature after another. Even though his soul is exhausted to death, his body still has strength, incomparable strength, so powerful that he can be invincible.

    The scythe of the God of death will not die, because it is a tool made by the God himself.

    I don''t feel despair, but I''m tired. So one day, Xing Yan seemed to be enlightened. Since the God gave him the order to kill, he should carry out the killing more thoroughly! Then, Xing Yan began to be crazy. He slaughtered everything he met, no matter it was biology or other objects. He couldn''t wait to destroy, like a nuclear bomb, to destroy the whole world madly!

    His madness forced the chamber of secrets to confine him, and once again locked him into the endless chaos and darkness.

    But this time, he was relieved.

    Maybe you can have a good, long sleep, no need to wake up.

    But God will never be so kind.

    The one who wakes up Xing Yan again is bang bang bang, as if hitting the wall with a hammer. Xing Yan did not open his eyes, but his eyelids could feel the light and cast a piece on his retina through his thin skin.

    His keen perception makes him realize that there is a human squatting in front of him to observe him, which makes Xing Yan more alert. He automatically replays the first and final order from the secret chamber to kill any creature you see.

    So Xing Yan clenched his fist imperceptibly. At that moment, he thought about a lot of ways to quickly knock down the human in front of him, and quickly determined one of them. When he was about to put it into practice, a human action made him freeze.

    It''s nothing, but it''s just that he reaches out his hand and touches Xing Yan''s neck. The place touched by his fingers seems to be able to leave temperature. It''s just so warm that Xing Yan''s heart, which he felt for a long time, seems to have revived again. This is the first time that Xing Yan realized that living creatures are actually warm!

    There is temperature, not like him, not like Xing Yan. Xing Yan has no warmth all over his body. He is like the black and white striped snake he keeps. He is as cold-blooded and poisonous as he is.

    Xing Yan never knew that human beings have temperature, which is normal. Since he was conscious, he has been staying in such deep darkness. When he was released from the secret room and took up the butcher''s knife to slaughter human beings, he subconsciously hated those bright red blood stains. His gray and black world should not have such bright colors, so he began to hunt in a clean and beautiful way The fatal point of the material is to be stabbed, and he is not willing to be infected by blood donation or touch others.

    So Xing Yan only knows that living things can be warm.

    But if you''re killed, it''s going to be cold.

    It''s warm and hot. Xing Yan is full of nostalgia. Unfortunately, it''s not his temperature. He''s just a cold-blooded killing machine. He shouldn''t have the so-called temperature. He is destined to live in a dark world, not a sunny sky. This warmth does not belong to him, so destroy it! For what can''t have, Xing Yan has always been full of hatred.Then Xing Yan opened his eyes, raised his head and looked at the human being. The poor little prey thought that he was going to escape at last, so he opened the door with his back to him excitedly. Taking out the knife from his pocket, Xing Yan grinned excitedly. His steps were so light and his movements were so soft that he walked slowly to the back of the prey.

    In fact, Xing Yan only needs a knife. His force can easily cut off the head of this small prey in an instant. However, Xing Yan didn''t do that. He just changed his mind. He chose the way he shouldn''t choose. He grabbed the small prey''s neck from his back, held him in his arms, and stabbed him in the other''s stomach ¡£

    He should be in pain.

    Xing Yan lowers his head to observe the expression of the small prey. He can''t feel the pain No, it should be said that his body has been used to injuries and pain, so he is very numb to the pain. He has not felt the pain that makes you want to roll all over the ground for a long time.

    But it doesn''t mean that Xing Yan doesn''t understand the pain. He felt that he should be a good man, because he would always choose the fastest and fastest way to kill people, so fast that the dead did not feel pain, even did not know that he was dead.

    Only abnormal killers like to cut so many knives on other people, so that the poor victims can bear the double torture of body and spirit, and die in extreme pain.

    But Xing Yan likes this feeling occasionally.

    However, his small prey resisted too fiercely, and forced to push away Xingyan, but fell on the ground covered with blood. The knife cut the internal organs of the small prey, which would make him bleed. He would be dizzy and weak, and soon he would die under the excessive blood loss. Xing Yan walked over, squatted down, and abnormally wanted to observe the victim''s expression.

    Xing Yan suddenly found that this cute little prey was very beautiful. It was his favorite kind. His eyes were slightly upturned. When he was half squinted, his eyes were especially moving. His black hair and black pupils were like a kitten, but it was a pity that he was going to die.

    When people die, their expressions are always different, but in the secret room, most of them are angry and disoriented. After all, the people selected by the secret room have a terrible concept of survival, which will let the players in the secret room show the inhuman side. Even if it is useless in reality, you can''t underestimate the inner potential of any person when you get to the secret room.

    However, the idea of survival of the cute little prey is shown in an unexpected act of Xing Yan. The little thing suddenly reaches out and grabs Xing Yan''s collar and pulls his head off. As soon as his chin is lifted, Xing Yan feels a warm and moist thing sticking to him. He can''t describe that feeling at that moment. It seems that a person dying of hunger and thirst in the desert suddenly tasted water It''s the same, or the kind of drug addiction that can''t be stopped Intense emotions.

    The hunter has no memory of the past, no emotion, no language and no speech. They are cold and cruel without temperature. However, at this moment, Xing Yan suddenly feels the warm existence. Even if Luo Jian''s unintentional kiss is with malice, with anger, hatred and unwilling, it is an act that can''t be explained by myself under the madness.

    However, it is this kind of action that makes Xing Yan infatuated with drugs called "warm".

    After that, Xing Yan found that this kind of damned addictive thing could only be found from this cute little prey, and no other person could give him this power, and Xing Yan could not explain this feeling. He left Luo Jian a life, and finally had to follow Luo Jian''s steps. But the small prey''s pace is so fast, always in the blink of an eye, he escaped to the place he can''t reach.

    Every time we meet each other, we have to wait so long.

    If only we could break the barrier of this space. When Xing Yan was floating in a dark void, he raised his head and looked at the boundless black, he thought. If there is enough strength to break the barrier of space, he can go out and find the cute little thing to touch him. It must be very warm.

    Xing Yan closed his eyes, and the terrible darkness seemed to nibble at his heart.

    This place is really It''s so cold.

    The author has something to say: I really have a bad card, so I abandon the text and write about the hunter''s fanwai = =

    the author has something to say

 Chapter 34

    In the memory of Jane''s childhood, the most popular picture is always such a picture.

    Dusk, sunset, green space, fields, jungle.

    The sky is very broad vision, the sky is red by the sunset clouds, the wind blowing across the cheek, bringing a cool feeling. Then there will be a person in the sight, tall and thin figure, vaguely familiar, back to the sunset is always unable to see the face of each other, but it seems to see the dark and deep eyes of the other party, the corner of the eye across that kind of gentle smile.

    Rojan can''t remember it, but in his dream, there has always been such a person who can''t see his face talking to him. Whenever and where, as long as he falls into a sleep, what he dreams will always be the same.

    Then rosin woke up. When he woke up, he found himself in the giant cocoon of rattan, surrounded by a group of tangled vines, wrapped in his limbs. Luo Jian could not move, raised her head, and saw all the twisted and disordered rattan. A group of disgusting Bala tangled and twisted together. One of the thick rattan seemed to notice that he suddenly reached the tentacle, and at the end was a big mouth of blood pot, and approached him slowly step by step.

    The rattan sprawled like a snake. It seemed that she wanted to swallow Jane. She was worried and struggled hard, but she couldn''t make the twists around. But his wrist could move and he felt the knife in his waist.

    Luo Jian has two knives, one of which is his own. Unfortunately, the knife left her hand because it was too violent when he was dragged away by the vine. Now, she doesn''t know where it fell. The other one is the Tang Dao which was taken from Duanli. What he now touches is the Tang Dao of Duanli. The Tang Dao is put in the sheath. Luo Jian tries to pull it hard, but the knife is still in a small way.

    Weapons are Lord recognized, and no one else can use it except its owner.

    What a mess! Luo Jian secretly said that he could not pull out the knife and his body could not move. However, the ferocious tree vine in front of him, the big mouth of the blood basin was approaching one step by step. Look at the size, the wall can swallow the whole people of luojane without chewing it!

    I have to think about a way, or I''ll be eaten. Luo Jian Yi didn''t want to experience the death method of being eaten by the vine. He had expected the worst end of his worst death method. Interestingly, he didn''t think he would die in the secret room. He thought he would kill himself.

    Yes, suicide.

    But why? Why think that he will finally commit suicide? This * * even Luo Jane himself can not understand, he just felt that, as if one day suddenly into your mind of the idea, an inspiration, slowly rooted, unbreakable. But rojan actually hates his own Sudden, sensitive to extreme Intuition.

    "So I won''t die in this place, right." Luo Jian bit her teeth, raised her mouth and smiled. Looking at the disgusting vine approaching, there were sharp fangs in the huge mouth. It was strange that a rattan could have such a big mouth as a creature, even had teeth. I wonder what kind of thing it would be in her stomach?

    Luo Jian can''t imagine incompetence and is unwilling to be swallowed into her stomach by a tree vine. He gives up to pull a knife that doesn''t belong to him. He closes his eyes and suddenly remembers a word of B in her mind - "weapon is a part of your body, it is your internal organs, or your four limbs. Remember, it is not the weapon that controls you, but you are controlling it. You should believe that it is one with you. Even if you discard it, give up, change it will still be around you. It is a piece of meat born on you. Unless the blood is bloody and can not bear to see, it will never leave you. "

    This man is also a teacher and friend to Luo Jane. He is the mentor of all new people. He has such qualification. Although he once told Luo Jane that he was a rookie who had escaped from several secret rooms, but he didn''t believe it very much, because the bearded uncle, who was always able to open up to give Luo Jane a lot of valuable guidance.

    "I will not leave my weapon "Is it?"

    Luo Jian said to herself, looked down at the Tang Dao which belonged to a segment of her waist. Suddenly, a strange idea appeared in his mind. He thought of the crossbow of 13. So big a crossbow, thirteen was always unknown to the ghost and did not know where to pull it out. There was also the little girl 14. Her whip When she first saw the little girl, she was still wearing school uniform and she didn''t see any whip hanging on her body. But it was so amazing that the whip suddenly came out, and she didn''t know when and where it came out.

    Even the hunter is. Although he has always been wearing that black combat suit and many pockets on his clothes, he pulled it for a moment. He can''t see the action at all. You don''t even know where he pulled the tactical assault knife.

    Why is that? What kind of magic thing is the space storage ring in the novel?

    "No, No." Luo Jian raised her head and opened her eyes. The vine was close to her. The giant vine seemed to be unable to wait. She opened her mouth and filled her sharp teeth with disgusting secretion. Luo Jian smelled a stink. He squinted her eyes and whispered:"My knife, right here."

    Never left.

    The rattan snapped its head, and its huge mouth bit down at Luo Jian. Unfortunately, it never enjoyed the delicious blood of its prey. At the moment when it bit down, a cold light flashed, like a meteor track. The next second, the rattan fell down, and its whole mouth was separated, and blood gushed from its wound, Like human beings, red blood.

    This rattan is unique because other vines will never bleed if they are cut off. Instead, they will be cut down more and more quickly. Luo Jian looks at the rattan and guesses whether she has cut down an important part of the vine, such as the key? Then, as like as two peas in the mind, he looked at the short knife that he had lost in his hands, and the same size and size of knife as a penis. Is it just a coincidence? Or What''s the deeper meaning?

    As soon as Luo Jian waved her hand, his dagger disappeared in his palm for no reason.

    "B didn''t lie to me. Weapons are really part of the body."

    However, time does not allow Luo Jian to continue to speculate. After he cut down the tree vine with a long mouth, the vines around him seemed to twitch, and Luo Jian again turned into his own knife to be alert. However, to his surprise, these vines seemed to shrink after shaking violently, and slowly began to become dry, just like being pulled away in an instant Like all the water, they are drooping and motionless.

    But even though the vines had dried up, their stumps were still densely covered around. Luo Jian stepped on one of the vines, picked up the dense vines, and found a way to climb deeper. After climbing a certain distance, Luo Jian frowned. He didn''t expect that the cocoon was so big that it was full of vines interlaced. Even though some of them were dried up, there were still more vines still alive and kicking.

    The lively vines twinkled in front of Luo Jian''s eyes. Luo Jian opened her eyes and saw a figure sitting inside. As soon as she wanted to move, she heard a voice coming from inside.

    "Luo Jian?"

    "Alan?" The voice was very familiar. Luo Jian was surprised and called, "ah LAN? Why are you here? "

    Fengyulan should be in that tree hole safe and sound sleep, he should not come out, unless it is

    "Did I sleep long?" Feng Yulan said so.

    "I don''t know how long after that, my mobile phone seems to have dropped out and I can''t see the time, but it should be midnight now, and the day will soon be on." Luo Jian poked at the moving vines with her knife. He was a little anxious: "Alan, are you OK in there? Aren''t you supposed to be in the tree hole? "

    But strange is, Feng Yu Lan''s voice is also very strange, he was silent for a moment, said: "my magic document, you brought it?"

    Luo Jian thought of Feng Yulan''s book and quickly felt it in her pocket. It seemed that he had lost a lot of things under the chaos, even the magic document was missing. Luo Jian frowned and looked at her short knife. Then she said, "ah LAN, try it. The weapon is related to the master. Even if you lose it, you can call it back by your own will."

    "In fact, it''s not necessary. The summoning spell has stopped. The hunter, presumably, has returned to his place."

    "Stopped? Didn''t you say that a mantra can''t be stopped without a specific end? "

    "When the summoner dies, the spell will stop."

    Luo jiandun, he was stunned for a long time to understand the meaning of fengyulan''s words. He grasped the vines in one hand, but did not care about those vines. He wrapped his arm along his wrist. His face was black and his voice was deep. He said, "fengyulan, don''t make me any bullshit jokes! I let you die in the secret room for the first time. Although you have to endure this inexplicable pursuit because of "survival", I have already vowed in my heart that I will never let you die a second time! "

    Across a dense layer of vines, fengyulan on the other side seems to be laughing. His tone of speech is really strange, which is different from the usual fengyulan. He does not reflect the intimate feeling with Luo Jian. He is very calm, calm and even In a cold tone, she said, "Jane, you are really nice to me. I want to thank you."

    Luo Jian frowned and gritted her teeth: "what do you mean by that?"

    "Nothing else, just a simple thank you."

    "But I don''t know what you mean."

    Feng Yu Lan was silent for a while and continued: "Luo Jian, I really want to let the real fengyulan come back to you, but I''m afraid I can''t do it."

    Luo Jian did not know, so she asked, "what do you mean, Alan, what are you talking about?"

    "Fengyulan is dead." The voice over there continued: "he is too weak. His old wound is not healed. He has shed a lot of blood. In addition, he forcibly uses many magic scripts that he can''t use at this stage. Duan Li did that kind of thing Maybe it was unbearable anger, so he used the summon magic script. The side effect of this magic script is that the longer the summoning time is, his body will be unable to bear the pressure and his internal organs will be broken and the seven holes will bleed to death. ""He was dying when he spoke to you in the tree hole before. He probably realized something himself, opened you up, and then fell asleep in silence in the tree hole."

    "What are you talking about?" Luo Jian felt her fingers shaking, and his words made him difficult to understand. He couldn''t understand it for a long time. So she could only shake her head and said, "if Fengyu LAN died, who are you?"

    "Me? I am Fengyu LAN. "

    "So I said you were kidding! You don''t mean he''s dead

    "Ah..." The opposite person sneered: "I am Fengyu LAN, I am Another one. "

    "What kind of shit is the other one? I have known Fengyu LAN for more than 20 years, and I have never seen any other one of them! " Suddenly, rowjane was angry, and he tried hard to pick up the vines, trying to see the figure behind the vine.

    "Or, I am his magic instrument."

    Then at this time, rojan stayed, and was completely shocked by the remark.

    After a long silence, only listening to the opposite voice suddenly sighed and said, "Fengyu LAN died, but he was not dead, and I would not let him die easily. So You have to believe in your own weapons, rojan, and it will do everything you can to protect you, just like me. "

    "You..." Luo Jianzhang opens his mouth, I don''t know what to do for a while.

    "I am another Fengyu LAN, one Only love their own Fengyu LAN. You can call me shadow, too. " The voice suddenly became faint, if it was not as if it was about to dissipate, he said: "in the next time, I will exchange with the real Fengyu LAN to exchange their existence, he becomes me, I become him, he is too weak, I will put him in his body slowly cultivation, probably the next secret room, you can see him again."

    "You can put him in her body," said the shadow? No I mean, aren''t you a book? "

    The shadow suddenly smiled and replied, "weapons can be put into your body, and you can become weapons themselves. I can be a person, but maintaining human form is too spiritual for me, so most of the time, what you see is still a book. "

    "So What about fengyulan now? Have you taken him back? "

    "No, I haven''t found him yet, but I can sense his existence. He has been in a state of false death and can not recall weapons as directly as you do These rattan are very troublesome. Can you take me over? "

    After hearing this, Luo Jian immediately and diligently pickpockets the rattan. After a long time, she finally tore the vines out of the way and looked in, and she was dazzled.

    "A LAN......"

    It is indeed Fengyu LAN, which looks the same, and the clothes on her body are the same. Even the sound is very different. Luo Jian has looked for a long time, and he can not see the difference.

    "I said I was another Fengyu LAN. I was his potential inner heart. I could say, disgusting and dirty side. Before, I had not become a book before, I would be very difficult to come out of his heart, or say And I don''t think about it. "

    Shadow crooked his head, and the appearance and habitual movements were almost the same as Fengyu LAN. Luo Jian had to believe something about his words. He crouched down and crouched beside the shadow, and could not help reaching out to touch him. Shadow also does not resist, rub the palm of the rub Luo Jane, still hung on the face smile, gentle and demagogue.

    Luo Jian suddenly some sad, he looked at the shadow, whispered: "ah LAN, how can you become this way?"

    "Thank you for Duan Li." The shadow said, "he let us "Awakened."

    The author has something to say: you can see this article as a double protagonist, maybe I will mark it on the paper better.

 Chapter 35

    Luo Jian found the tree hole where Feng Yulan was lying with the shadow of restoring the magic document. However, it seemed that they came late. A man had already stood in front of the tree hole, Duan Li was half squatting, and he held ah LAN out of the tree hole. Feng Yu Lan''s blood, clothes on his face are all, eyes closed and motionless, Duan Li held him and started to stay.

    "My task seems to be done." Duanli sensed the arrival of Luo Jian and his wife, but he didn''t look back and said, "I thought I could play a little more, but this little thing can''t hold on. For me It''s as weak as glass. "

    The death of the target seems to make those vines begin to wither. One by one, they are all dried up with the naked eye. Time goes by very quickly. Before dawn, the woods are very dark, but the silver light of the moon sprinkles on the leaves of large trees, illuminating the surrounding areas. The star has risen. Sky It''s going to light up.

    "Give me Alan back." Luo Jian felt cold in her body, but he still had to keep calm.

    "Do you want a body?"

    "Even if it''s a body, it doesn''t belong to you."

    "But He already belongs to me. " Duan Li turns around with Feng Yu Lan and faces Luo Jian.

    Luo Jian also raised her head and glared fiercely at Duan Li: "he is dead, and your task has been completed, so even if I ask you, let him go!"

    "Hum! You look down on me, Jane. Do you think I can''t see if he''s dead or not? " Although it seems that he has not finished the task for me

    Duan Li suddenly lowers his head and kisses fengyulan''s cold lips in front of Luo Jian''s face and startled eyes.

    "You..." This scene makes Luo Jane speechless, so she stares at Duan Li in surprise.

    "Jane, I changed my mind." Duan Li said, "do you know what will happen if I don''t finish my task? If I don''t really kill this lovely little thing in twenty-four hours, I''ll be punished in the chamber of secrets. If he''s not dead, I''ll have to die instead of him. "

    "What do you mean by that?" Luo Jian couldn''t figure out what the man was thinking, but he had a strange premonition.

    "I don''t want to die, but I don''t want him to die either." Duan Li frowned and looked down at Feng Yu Lan in his arms. He frowned deeper: "my feeling is very strange, I should not have such feelings, but when I see him, I will be very sad. Why?"

    How did this inexplicable feeling come out? They had known each other for only twenty-four hours, but all of a sudden, they felt that the weight of this man in his arms was so heavy that Duan Li could not hold him up, especially when he was lying there with no breath and covered with blood.

    Suddenly, I felt cold, suffocated, and suddenly felt very sad. No one else would give Duan Li this feeling when he died. However, Duan Li couldn''t tell what was different from him.

    Should I pay so much for a human being who has nothing to do with me? Duan Li is not supposed to, but it is hard to let go. He hugged fengyulan, and his relatives should believe a word! Work slowly, work hard!

 Chapter 36

    "What is symbiotic contract?"

    As soon as Luo Jian sat on the bar sofa of Lord B, she began to question aggressively.

    Adult B was drunk as usual. He squinted at Luo Jian for a long time before he could figure out who he was. He murmured: "ah, it''s Jane Come to me What can I do for you? "

    Luo Jian took a deep breath and slapped it on the table in front of him. Shaking the wine bottle on the table, he finally brought uncle b back to his senses. Facing Luo Jian, who was full of dark breath, uncle shuddered and said, "the so-called symbiotic contract..."

    "It''s a nice name. To put it bluntly, it''s the unilateral and unconditional domination of the party to the contract." The uncle shook his head helplessly: "the greatest advantage of this contract is probably the sharing of life. As long as either party is not completely dead or dying, the other party can completely hang his life and let both sides live."

    "Shisan also told me about you just now. It seems that your poor friend has made this damned contract. Don''t worry. His life is safe for the time being, but he is suffering from punishment. The next day, you just have to wait. "

    "Waiting for the next chamber?"

    "If your friend is signed a symbiosis contract by the guy named Duanli, then according to the contract regulations, their life sharing can''t be separated, so the most likely thing is that Duan Li will be passively separated from the identity of P, and will be default as a player by the secret room..." Speaking of this, B showed a strange smile, looked at Luo Jian and said, "that is to say, he will be you

 Chapter 37

    B''s words let Luo Jian a little excited, so soon entered the state, began to talk to the senior person in front of her. B''s bar never gives out his real name, so this senior person has always called himself "appraiser". The weapon of the appraiser is very magical. It''s a camera!

    "There are a lot of players struggling to survive in the chamber of secrets. Of course, there are many kinds of weapons, such as Luo Jian''s sword, which belongs to conventional close combat weapons, such as the crossbow of thirteen, which is a conventional long-range weapon; there is also a magic category of magic weapons, even if they are magic weapons, they can be divided into two kinds of close combat and long-range weapons."

    B introduced to Luo Jian, pointing to the appraiser, he said: "the weapons belong to the" special "category, also known as weapons that are not weapons. The players who hold these weapons are generally not good fighters and rely on their companions, but they are far ahead of others in some aspects. The secret room will not give players useless weapons, and the appraiser is definitely one of the most excellent

    After uncle B''s introduction, the appraiser came to shake hands with Luo Jian. The middle-aged man opened his mouth, his voice was warm and pleasant. He only heard him say, "B mentioned you. Can I help you?"

    Luo Jane also did not delay, directly took out her own English notebook obtained from the secret room, said frankly: "I want to ask you to help me identify this."

    The appraiser, as his name is, specializes in identifying objects for others. Of course, he is not free. He just has an extra free service for rookies like Luo Jian.

    There are not a few players struggling in the secret room, but not many. There are only a few more players in each city. No one knows what is the way to select new players in the chamber of secrets, but once one of the players dies, the chamber will quickly fill the rookies and keep the number of players at a stable value.

    The appraiser was slightly interested in Luo Jian''s notebook. He picked it up and looked at it. It seemed that he was estimating the value. After a while, he seemed to see something famous and said with a smile: "this is a good thing."

    "What is it? Do you understand what it says Jane can''t wait.

    "I don''t understand." The appraiser shook his head.

    This time, Luo Jian did not understand, and said, "since you can''t understand it, how do you know it''s a good thing?"

    "I don''t need to understand it." "I just need to understand how it is used," said the appraiser

    It seems that Luo Jian still doesn''t understand, and the appraiser doesn''t say much. He takes out his own weapon, a very old camera, small and black. I don''t know if it''s Luo Jian''s illusion. He blinks his eyes. It seems that he saw a lot of small transparent silk thread wrapped around the finger of the appraiser holding the camera. Those silk threads were wrapped around the camera along his finger. However, when Luo Jian blinked, he fixed his eyes and found that the silk thread was missing.

    Luo Jian didn''t believe that she would read it wrong, but it was not easy for her to inquire about other people''s secrets, so she shook her head and stopped looking into it. As usual, the appraiser held up his camera, put his English note on the table, and took a picture of it.

    There was a click of the camera. It seemed that nothing had happened. Luo Jian was staring at the appraiser for a long time. She was stunned. So she had to stare at the appraiser expectantly. The appraiser was not immune to Luo Jian''s blinking eyes. He coughed twice and explained, "my weapon I named it "real photo" to crack all the illusions and show it to the truth. Now you can turn over your notebook and try it. "

    Luo Jian hesitated, took the notebook on the table and looked at it. To his surprise, the notebook, which was full of English, only had the first two pages written. The first line of the first page was still the one in the old Bible: rttkllafl, advylaythpl. (anger kills a fool, jealousy kills a fool.) A mirage and insubstantial objects as like as two peas, but

    , but all of them are Chinese handwritten characters. They are exactly the same as those written on the printed card in the chamber. They are:

    [single chamber opens props]

    [time: three hours]

    [background: Mirror Flower Water month]

    [successful escape will receive three awards:]

    [first, camouflage. The second item is the basic mental skill of the disguiser; the third item is the cross of the disguiser.

    [warning note: the secret room is only allowed to enter the room for players who have experienced less than three times, but the difficulty coefficient is too high for the newcomers. If you don''t have absolute confidence in yourself, please open this item carefully. ¡¿

    [props opening method: Blood contract]

    "single room open props..." Luo Jian understood the contents of the notebook, looked up at B, and asked, "what are the props for opening a single room?"

    "Good thing, this..." B seems to be laughing, looking at Luo Jian obscenely and saying, "opening props in single room refers to opening a new secret room in single mode. In this secret room game, in addition to the secret room that you must experience every ten days, you may also get extra props to open the secret room. This kind of thing will let you enter a three hour secret room space. Generally speaking, as long as you escape successfully, you can get extremely rich rewards, which is much richer than the normal chamber More, but its generous rewards are directly proportional to the risk factor. ""That is to say, even if I''m in a team, once I use this prop, I have to go into this chamber alone and solve all the problems on my own?" Luo Jian patted the notebook in her hand and said, "what if I didn''t escape?"

    "Congratulations, then. Your team can be disbanded." B seemed very happy and said to Luo Jian, "you''d better try this prop. Only players who have experienced less than three games in the chamber can enter it. If you don''t use it now, you can''t use it after you have experienced the third chamber in a few days."

    "I also think you should try. I haven''t been as lucky as you to get this kind of prop before." The appraiser also suggested that Luo Jian try, and the man said with a gentle smile: "but with my timid character, I won''t use it even if I get it."

    Luo Jian looked at the notebook in her hand a little bit excited, but she was still worried. He decided to think about it for the time being. After all, there were still six days left for the next secret room, and he still had enough time to prepare. So, Luo Jian said goodbye to B and the appraiser and went home alone.

    After returning home, Luo Jian turned on her computer and went to the Internet for a while. Then he looked through the notebook and looked at the beautiful pen characters on it. Then she searched Baidu for the four words "mirror flowers and water moon", but Du Niang turned it out There is only one sentence to explain: flowers in the mirror, moon in the water. It originally refers to the flexible and unpredictable artistic conception in the poem, and then refers to the illusory scene.

    Illusory scene?

    Luo Jian sighed. She stood up and left the computer desk. She found her own combat suit from the wardrobe. She checked her weapons over and over again to make sure that everything was ready. She clenched her teeth and cut a small blood hole on her finger. The blood bead came out. Then, Luo Jian quietly wiped the blood on her notebook.

    It seems that there is a red light flashing, and the notebook quickly shows such a sentence:

    [the single secret room has been opened successfully and is preparing to transmit. Please breathe steadily and sleep calmly. ¡¿

    after seeing this sentence, Luo Jian lay down on the bed with a sheepskin notebook, and then closed her eyes.

    Before she knew it, Jane fell asleep. It seems that she had the dream again, or the one who couldn''t see her face clearly. Under the red blood setting sun, she said some words that Luo Jian couldn''t understand. But this time, the dream seemed to become much clearer. At least, Luo Jian in the dream found that she looked like a child. The ambiguous man took her hand and the radian of her mouth seemed to be laughing.

    The dream soon ended, and Jane woke up.

    Just wake up a moment, it seems that there is still a period of trance, Luo Jane hesitated for a while, quick to get up, look around, can not help but be surprised.

    This is a classroom.

    In the old-fashioned classroom, the desks and chairs are made of earthy yellow wood. Luo Jian remembers that she used this kind of desk and chair in class when she was a child. When she was a child, she liked to write on the table with knives, pencils and other things. At that time, the chair seemed to be missing a corner, and it was always rickety. The chair used for a long time had nails on it I don''t know why, I just sprang up and scratched my pants, which made the whole class laugh.

    However, this beautiful childhood memory in Luo Jian''s heart was completely subverted by the scene at the moment, and destroyed beyond recognition.

    Because in this classroom, every seat, every chair, there is a body that is not only white bone, but also beyond recognition.

    What''s more, when Luo Jian woke up just now, she found that she was actually sitting in one of the chairs, just like those bones It''s like being one of them.

    It''s obvious that the head of the corpse is hanging on the ceiling of the teaching platform, because the head of the corpse is hanging on the platform, which is even more frightening.

    Luo Jian took a deep breath. There was a smell of rust in the air. He calmed down for a moment and then carefully observed the surrounding environment. It was a completely sealed classroom. The windows of the classroom were sealed with wooden strips. The front door of the classroom was the dark red wooden door that Luo Jian was familiar with. It was a door that was incompatible with the secret room, which meant that the door had been set It is defined as "can not be destroyed in any way". If such a door appears in the chamber of secrets, it is generally the gate of hell if it is not an exit.

    The back door of the classroom was completely sealed with bricks and painted with a brand-new white paint.

    This teaching room seems to be incomparable with the previous experience of the ghost ship chamber, but it can not be underestimated.

    I hate to say, mouse! The apples on the table have been gnawed several times and dragged to the bottom of the sofa. They were swept out by the mother this morning! Ask for advice, before Mommy borrowed a mouse cage, but put a few days Leng is not to see the mouse deceived.

 Chapter 38

    The closed classroom is full of corpses, which are all sitting in their own seats in various positions. There is also a corpse hanging on the platform. On the blackboard of the platform, there are some graffiti and a small poem with the title of "mirror flowers and water moon":

    under the dark eaves, white characters and black background, they are all broken into pieces, and heaven and earth are determined.

    One side is one side, the other side is also one side, left hand for right hand, your face is my face.

    In addition to the blackboard on the podium, there is also a large blackboard at the back of the classroom, which is usually used to publish blackboard newspapers. But now, on the blackboard, there are several big words written in red chalk, which reads: there is no amnesty for those who leak secrets!

    No, it''s not red chalk. Luo Jian blinked her eyes and looked at it carefully. It seemed that it was red pigment Or more like, frozen blood?

    Luo Jian counts and finds that there are 35 desks in the classroom, which means 35 seats and 35 students. In addition to the seat where Cairo Jane had just woken up, there were 34 bodies sitting on the seats in this classroom, and 35 bodies hanging on the podium.

    "No, it''s weird." At this time, he couldn''t see where the worn-out chair was sitting, but he couldn''t figure out what he was sitting on. He''s in the first row, second, against the wall on the right.

    There are a lot of footprints on the wall that nobody knows who stepped on, as well as the dense and small characters written with a pen. As soon as Luo Jian turned her head, she saw a piece of paper with purple pattern nailed on the wall on her right.

    He tore the note down and it read:

    [Dear Mr. Luo Jian:]

    [it''s a great courage for you to participate in this single person challenge, but I wonder if you can realize how bad you are. This secret room challenge can be said to be a rich reward, can let your strength at this stage have a jump to improve, but the same, the price is always amazing. ¡¿

    [Note: you are in a special secret room. According to the regulations, we can''t give you any tips. ¡¿

    [basic time: three hours]

    [basic location * *: blocked classroom]

    [basic background: a beautiful scene]

    [above, good luck! ¡¿

    "paralyzed? No hint? " After reading the note, Luo Jian felt numb in her scalp. She turned it over and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was a message on the back:

    [I don''t know why? I don''t know who started the dispute? Let students of three years of classmates kill each other, the culprit of all this has not come out of the opposite dream. ¡¿

    "is this one of the top ten secrets on campus?" Luo Jian crumpled the note into a ball and put it into her pocket. He was wearing the reward given by the secret room - that dark blue combat suit, which had many pockets and could hold a lot of things. I don''t know what material it is made of. The cloth feels very comfortable. The joints of the clothes and trousers are very loose, but the cuffs and trousers can be tightly tied up with buttons. There is a hoodie, and the hat is also very big. The hat has an interesting design. It is attached with something similar to a mask. As long as the button is buttoned up, the whole face of Luo Jian can be covered and only exposed A pair of eyes.

    The temperature of the classroom is chilly, but the combat uniform is perfectly insulated from the cold. Luo Jian thought about putting on her clothes and hats, and the mask on her hat was also buttoned up. This can not help but remind Luo Jane of the 13 mask man. The feeling of being fully armed would give Jane a sense of security, so that she would not be so afraid even in the face of the classroom full of corpses.

    "Then, how can I get out of here?" Luo Jian talks to herself. He thinks that the first thing to pay attention to when entering the secret room is time.

    This time, the note did not give Luo Jian any hint, but simply explained the time, place and background of the teaching room. It did not even tell Luo Jane where the clock showing the time was.

    The difficulty of the secret room makes Luo Jian''s thinking confused. He pays attention to his sitting position and environment, hoping to find some useful information from it. Then very surprised, Luo Jane from her seat in the desk out of a mobile phone!

    "There''s still a cell phone?" Luo Jian was very surprised when she took her mobile phone out of the drawer. The two secret rooms he had experienced before had that kind of ancient feeling, which always gave Luo Jane a magical feeling of going through the past.

    However, this mobile phone Luo Jian seems to be quite old. It''s the oldest Nokia with black style. Compared with the modern large screen smart phone, the screen of this mobile phone is incredible. The hand slap of the mobile phone is so big that Luo Jian is surprised to find that the mobile phone has power to turn on. After it is turned on, it shows the time: 12:07, but the signal is the same none.

    "12 * * to 14 * * three hours." "Can I stay here all the time?" said Luo Jian

    Open the phone''s address book, the contact list is blank, and the call record is also blank. There is a short message inside the short message, a strange number sent, message only three words: help meLuo Jian stare at that text message for a long time, how to see how strange, can not help but get a goose bumps.

    This kind of old mobile phone can''t be old any more. Besides making a phone call and sending a message, it has no other function. Oh, it can also play a small game, a small game called greedy snake. This little game Luo Jane remembers playing a long time ago. A snake keeps eating and eating. Once eating, she grows up until it fills the whole screen.

    Luo Jian couldn''t help shaking at the thought of the snake. There was a snake lying on his wrist. Rolling up his sleeve, he saw that the black-and-white snake was curled on Luo Jian''s wrist. It seemed that she had not changed her posture.

    I don''t know why, when Luo Jian saw the snake, her fear and nervousness for the secret room had subsided a little. It seemed that the snake could follow him to any secret room. This was a good idea, because she suddenly felt that she was no longer alone.

    Luo Jian intuitively thought that the mobile phone should be regarded as a key prop, so he put the mobile phone into his pocket. He continued to feel it in his seat drawer. This time, he found two books, mathematical English, which seemed to be high school textbooks, in which he wrote some classroom notes in scribbled handwriting. However, after reading the two books for a long time, Luo Jian could not find the name.

    Generally speaking, isn''t it supposed to be like this? The teacher handed out the books, and the students wrote their own names on the pages of the books, so as to distinguish who the books were. However, there is no name in the two books that Luo Jian found out. The notes on the books are very good.

    In addition to these two books and a mobile phone, Luo Jian couldn''t touch anything else. These two books seemed to be of little value. So Luo Jian left them on the desk. He stood up from his seat. His position was in the first row, the second one, and a seat in front of her. There was a female corpse in the front seat. The corpse was rotten to the bone, but Wearing a long dress of ancient style proves that she is a girl.

    "I''m sorry. I''m offended." Luo Jane went to the front of the female corpse, the first to open such a sentence.

    Luo Jian has a lingering fear of the corpse. On the previous ghost ship, he experienced a special experience that a lot of white bones could stand up and grab the key with him. This has caused an irreparable psychological shadow on Luo Jian, making him full of awe for every dead body. It is true that he will be punished by God for doing some disrespectful things.

    "May I turn over your desk?" Luo Jian spoke very seriously to the female corpse.

    The female corpse was sitting in her position, and did not respond to Luo Jian''s words. It was strange that she had turned into a pile of white bones and could still maintain such a upright posture.

    "If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce." While talking to herself, Luo Jian reaches into the dead woman''s desk. There are many books in her desk, such as Chinese, mathematics, English, politics, physics, history and geography And so on, there are a lot of papers, these are the kengda courses that Luo Jian has studied in the past.

    The books are all delicate small characters, but the name of the female corpse is clearly written: Hu Yanya.

    There seems to be nothing special. Luo Jian grabs her head. Every student has the book test paper, and the three hours stipulated in the secret room will obviously not let Luo Jian read every book and every test paper one by one. Then, for this secret room, books and papers are obviously unimportant things.

    Luo Jian put down these books, sighed and observed the female corpse in front of her.

    The sitting posture of the corpse was very upright, hands clasped on the thigh, and there seemed to be a light between the phalanges.

    Luo Jian hesitated for a moment and said sorry to the female corpse again. Then she reached out and broke the finger bones of the corpse''s hand. She took out a piece of broken glass from the woman''s hand -- no, it was a small piece of mirror fragment.

    The corpse is holding a piece of mirror fragment in her hand, which is obviously abnormal. Under normal circumstances, this cliff is a very important thing. Luo Jian secretly put the mirror fragment into her pocket.

    "Well, it looks like a tough task." Luo Jian finished the contents of the female corpse, straightened up and looked around more than 30 seats around. He was ready to turn over all the desks or bodies.

    So, which one to start with? Luo Jian looks around. The light in the classroom is still bright. He puts his eyes on the corpse on the platform. Then Luo Jian suddenly finds that the body is not a student, because the clothes look very old-fashioned, like the middle-aged people''s clothes, and The skeleton is very large, much larger than the skeleton of a minor. This corpse can be seen as an adult''s skeleton.

    "This should be the teacher''s body." Luo Jian stepped onto the platform and paid homage to the corpse. The teacher''s body was hanging on the platform, and the student''s body was sitting under it. When Luo Jian saw this kind of situation, she was really upset. He couldn''t figure out what happened and how these people died?

    From the previous chamber of secrets, Luo Jian''s experience in the chamber is basically like solving some unsolved cases. She is searching for clues to find the real murderer. Finding the murderer is tantamount to finding the exit. If you do not solve this mystery, you will never be able to reach the next chamber.

    The author has something to say: I have made great progress in writing poetry! Yeah! **Head==

 Chapter 39

    "But one body is missing." Luo Jian repeatedly counted the dead bodies in the classroom, plus the teacher''s total of only 35, but there are 35 students in the classroom, so where is another student?

    Disappeared?

    Looking around the classroom for a week, Luo Jian again focused on the teacher''s body. From the appearance, the teacher died miserably. His head was crossed by an iron pointer, and went in from the left temple and came out from the right ear, causing a large crack in the skull. As a weapon, the end of the pointer is not completely sharp, but a smooth arc. However, judging from the death of the teacher, it is likely that he was forced into it with a pointer. The pain at that time can be imagined.

    After the teacher died, she was hanged on the ceiling with a rope. After lifting the clothes of the corpse, Luo Jian noticed that there were many cracks in the bones of the teacher''s hands and feet. She also suffered from inhuman torture when she died.

    "There is definitely more than one person who can cause so much damage. The most likely one is..." Luo Jian looked at the bodies of the full row of students sitting at the bottom, then looked back at the body of the poor teacher. She sighed with regret. She didn''t know what the teacher had done and could be tortured to death.

    It seems that the murderer is obviously the same group of students, or maybe just a part of this group of students, but in any case, he can watch the teacher be tortured to death, and his body is still hung on the platform of the classroom. No matter whether the group of students are fully involved or not, the accomplice crime is solid.

    Luo Jian can not deny the domestic education system, but this kind of education is indeed full of loopholes. It is also possible to teach several abnormal killers. Luo Jian recalled the reports that many of her classmates and roommates killed each other in the past few years, which only fully proved one thing. There is nothing in the world that human beings can''t do.

    Luo Jane rummaged through the teacher''s pocket and pulled out a purse, a string of keys and a mirror fragment.

    "What''s the use of a mirror?" Luo Jian felt the mirror fragment. The fragment was small and the fragment was sharp. Luo Jian turned over the fragment found from the female corpse. The two pieces were put together and could not be picked up. So she sighed and took them back into her pocket.

    In addition to the mirror fragments, other things seem to be of little value. The ID card in the wallet says Wang Teng, and there are several hundred yuan notes. Unfortunately, if you don''t bring them with you when you are alive, you don''t take them with you. When you get out of the secret room, you can''t take anything out except what you brought in at the beginning.

    So Luo Jian left her purse, but focused on the bunch of keys. Although according to common sense, the secret room would not make it so easy for him to find the key to open the door, but there are so many keys here, I really don''t want to try.

    Luo Jian insisted on taking every opportunity to make a variety of comparisons with the key on the red wood door, but they could not match the model. Luo Jian was a little disappointed and threw the key on the desk. But then, he seemed to think of something, and took the key string and put it into his pocket.

    After checking the teacher''s body, Luo Jian then focused on the blackboard behind the body. On the blackboard, a poem was written with white chalk. At first glance, it was like a primary school student''s writing. However, the content of this poem really made Luo Jane a little confused:

    under the dark eaves, white characters and black background, they were broken into pieces, and the universe was determined Hands.

    One side is one side, the other side is also one side, left hand for right hand, your face is my face.

    Luo Jian was stimulated by the poem for no reason, and some of her hair stood on her head. Under the dark eaves, the white characters and black background, Luo Jian can understand these two sentences. The ceiling of this classroom was originally white, but due to the age, and it seems that there is some leakage, there is a layer of dark mildew on the ceiling, and large areas are all over the ceiling, the light is not so strong, it looks like black.

    White and black, that''s obviously the blackboard. But what does fragmentation mean?

    Luo Jian stepped forward and approached the blackboard, but as soon as he took a step, he felt something creaking under his feet. Luojian looked down and was surprised. There was a piece of mirror under his feet.

    In some horror novels or horror movies, mirrors always show the existence of unknowns, such as the flashed black shadow in the mirror, the reflected blood face, or being mischievous like writing on the mirror with blood, which makes people feel creepy.

    There are also broken mirrors, which usually indicate that the protagonist''s fate will be broken into pieces like it.

    "Broken into pieces, I can understand, but what does it mean Luo Jian picked up the mirror, and now he has got three pieces of mirror fragments. He feels as if he is collecting task items. He fixed his eyes on these mirrors. The broken pieces can only reflect a part of Luo Jian''s face. It feels as if Luo Jian''s face has been split in four parts.

    One side is one side, and the other side is another. Luo Jian can''t understand the latter part of the poem. He can only guess that it may also be related to the mirror. After all, the reflection in the mirror is completely opposite, and the left hand can become the right hand.What''s more, the background of the secret room is a mirror, which has to make Luo Jian make a lot of conjectures. However, what does the mirror mean? Can you find all the pieces of the mirror and get out?

    Next, Luo Jian no longer entangled himself in the mirror. He turned around on the platform and found nothing special. So he turned to the student seat below and began to search the corpses one by one. This is a disgusting and exhausting job. Some rotten ones are only white bones. If there are some rotten meat hanging on the body, or there are maggots crawling on it Climbing, that was disgusting. Luo Jian had to summon up 12 courage when she came to each corpse, and there were more than 30 corpses waiting for him to search.

    It took Luo Jian an hour to search every corpse. One third of the three hours passed. During the search, Luo Jian was very careful and tried to keep the integrity and shape of each corpse. Most of the corpses were sitting on their own chairs. One or two of them were lying on their desks. One of the female corpses died in a special way Although Luo Jian is not a professional forensic doctor, she still sees the obvious method of death - the female corpse was raped / raped to death.

    The cervical vertebrae of the neck was broken, the legs were opened in a twisted posture, the clothes on the body were ragged, the leg bones were broken, the whole person was paralyzed and hung on the chair, and his head was also drooping. Luo Jian looked at the corpse for a long time, and finally had to sigh. She pulled down the curtain in the classroom and covered the female corpse.

    He also got two pieces of mirror fragments from the female corpse. After searching all the corpses, he got a total of seven pieces of mirror, and immediately fell down on the desk of the platform and began to put together the mirror. The mirror was the size of square palms, which was the kind of small mirror that girls usually put in their bags and looked at when necessary. However, no matter how Luo Jian spelled them, it seemed that there was one piece missing, and the middle one was always empty Yes.

    Apart from the mirror, Luo Jian couldn''t get anything valuable from other corpses. It was all books and pens commonly owned by students, as well as test papers, or some martial arts fantasy novels, some expired snacks and garbage bags. He also found a small game machine, that kind of old game machine, but it seems to be broken.

    In addition to these, the most valuable pieces of paper should belong to those collected by Luo Jian.

    Message note is the kind of paper that is torn from the book in class. On it, you can write what you want to say, fold it into four sides or simply roll it into a ball, and let the students next to you pass it on to the person you want to convey one by one.

    Luo Jian found a total of five such notes. When you unfold, you can see all kinds of handwriting on them. They write different dialogues. All of them are gossip or boring conversations. However, Luo Jian noticed that the contents of these notes all refer to a certain person or something, and when they say about this person, they all use a kind of pronoun, for example, one of them is like this It was written as follows:

    [how can this guy stay in class after committing such a thing]

    [it''s Wang Jianren who opened the back door for her again]

    [it''s really shameless, it''s all shameless! ¡¿

    [last time I saw her go to a hotel with a man]

    [she likes to be fucked so much, I''ll just kill her]

    the dialogue is over, but Luo Jian can see a lot of information from it. For example, the female corpse who was killed by rape / rape may be the "she" in these notes, and the so-called "Wang Jianren" is hanging on the platform Teacher Wang Teng.

    There is an unusual relationship between the teacher and the girl student, and the girl is isolated by most of the students in the class and thinks her behavior is improper, but it is still very strange Luo Jian frowned. Even if the girl really behaved badly or she was hooking up with someone else outside, most of the rumors were in the school, and finally stabbed the high-level head of the school, and then she was dropped out of school, so as not to be killed so seriously.

    What is the reason for this group of students to go crazy so far, they even killed their teachers and strong / violent female classmates, and even died in this classroom collectively.

    Luo Jian looked at all the notes again, but still couldn''t see any more valuable things. The things that had been in the past had no value for a long time, and people were all dead. Luo Jian didn''t want to explore the various reasons for this. His headache was that the mirror he collected was always missing, and he could not see more in every corner of the classroom.

    The author has something to say: Luo Jian and the hunter meow, who are painted by myself, meow in the secret room ~

    ask the loving sister paper to make the cover for me

 Chapter 40

    "Did I miss something?" Luo Jian said to herself that the mirror could not be missing for no reason, so there must be something else he had not touched. So Luo Jian started to walk around the classroom again. He turned over the platform again and touched out every piece of chalk. Then he went to the blackboard at the back of the classroom, The blackboard which is usually used to give out blackboard newspaper at this time is full of blood and is written with a few big words: the leaker will be killed without mercy!

    Who is the leaker? What secrets have been leaked out?

    Luo Jian was a little confused. The secret room gave him very few clues. Except for the notes, she could hardly see the clues of the whole incident. Luo Jian thought about going and suddenly looked up at the windows in the classroom, The windows were slated and sealed without curtains, but there was a windshield. The window was the only place that Jane hadn''t looked for carefully.

    "Glass..." Luo Jane goes through several seats to be careful behind you.

    Luo Jian trembled when he saw this sentence. He suddenly had a strange feeling. He felt a chill on his back, as if a cold air was blowing on him. He turned the paper ball too seriously just now, and he didn''t notice the strange cold feeling.

    You know, he''s in a secret room with thirty-five bodies. According to the regulations of the chamber of secrets, which does not follow the rules of common sense, all the corpses have the possibility of resurrection.

    As long as I think of this fact, Luo Jian feels cold sweat all over her body, and the cold feeling on his back is more and more dignified, which makes him clearly realize that there is a person Or there is a ghost standing behind Luo Jian. Maybe she is staring at her empty skull eyes. She is stiff and turns her head slowly As a result

    It turned out that there was nothing behind him.

    The classroom is still that classroom. The corpses are sitting or lying in their original position, without any abnormality. Luo Jian suddenly gasps. He feels that the cold breath on his back disappears in an instant, as if he never appeared. However, Luo Jian''s intuition is very accurate. There is absolutely something behind him just now!

    Luo Jian had to observe every corpse carefully. The teacher was still hanging on the platform, and the students were sitting in their seats no

    Luo Jian suddenly realized a wonderful thing. This terrible detail gripped Luo Jian''s throat like a ghost''s hand, which made him breathe hard to almost die.

    The body''s shifted!

    Although Luo Jian can''t remember the seats or movements of each corpse, he has a general impression. He noticed that one of the corpses of the group of students had been moved, and was lying on the ground from the original seat to half of his body.

    Luo Jian forced himself to move away from his eyes. He looked down at the paper ball in his hand again. There was still a chilling sentence on it: be careful of your back.

    For Luo Jian, sometimes things that can''t be explained by common sense should be dealt with by abnormal extreme means. One of the advantages of Luo Jian is that he can clearly understand the reality, and at the same time, he also knows how to break through the limitations of conventional reality in order to achieve unexpected results.

    The extreme Luo Jian made a correct decision at the moment. He drew out his short blade and walked directly towards the displaced body. His footstep identification was full of vigilance, and he was on guard against attacks from all directions. When he got to the body, he immediately waved a knife and took off the head and limbs of the body.

    "It''s just a corpse." "Don''t be afraid, they are dead, and all you have to do is kill the dead again," Luo said to herself

    After Luo Jian removed the knife from the corpse, he stood up straight and looked around the whole classroom again. This time, all the corpses changed. They began to move. The bone frame creaked and creaked. Some of them could still stand up and some could only climb on the ground. However, their target was obvious, which was Luo Jian standing in the middle.

    Luo Jian suddenly felt a pain in her ankle. Looking down, a corpse who had crawled from nowhere was holding out her claws and grabbing Luo Jian''s feet. The corner was suddenly covered with cold hair. However, his reflexes were extremely cold-blooded. He directly raised the other foot and crushed the head of the corpse.

    Before the head was completely rotten, the black brain jumped out and splashed all over Luo Jian''s trousers. However, Luo Jian had no time to care. He raised his weapon and focused on the various corpses around him.

    The classroom is not big, but there are more than 30 corpses. If surrounded, it is difficult to escape. These corpses seem to be better to deal with than the one seen on the ghost ship last time. The bones are not so hard and the strength is not so strong. However, Luo Jian does not know whether these damned things can be infinitely reborn and constantly resurrected. If there is such an attribute, then Even if Luo Jian crushed every body here, it was doomed to be meaningless.

    "I''ve been dealing with bodies lately." Luo Jian said with a wry smile.

    The battle lasted another hour. Two thirds of the three hours passed, and the remaining one was less than an hour. Luo Jian knocked down the last corpse and sat down on the ground against the desk of the platform. This time, the secret room did not give the corpses unlimited resurrection skills, but they were still more difficult to deal with, because Luo Jian found these terrible Things, unless they are crushed into slag, or even if there is only one hand left, they can crawl over and strangle you one finger at a time.Therefore, Luo Jian had to break the bones of each corpse to the point that they could no longer move. This step made Luo Jian''s eyes full of stars and gasped like an ox, which made him think of the poem on the blackboard for no reason, and broke into pieces, and heaven and earth were sure of their hands.

    "A piece of pieces, heaven and earth determine the hand?" Luo Jian recited the poem, and forced herself to get up and rummage through a pile of corpse fragments. The process was even more disgusting. A pile of black and sticky corpse water, bone fragments on the ground, and several skulls or other parts that were not completely crushed.

    Luo Jian was injured. It should be said that he was seriously injured. This battle is extremely dangerous for him. He has been surrounded by several corpses several times. He has been climbed up by them. His hands and feet are pinched on you. Rotten teeth bite on you. Like a tarsal snake, Luo Jian once had the idea of giving up for a moment, but the most important thing is to give up He cut them off with a knife.

    The will to survive was so firm that even Luo Jian could not control this intense emotion. When he pulled out the last piece of mirror fragment from a bone, he almost cried with joy.

    With all the pieces of the mirror, he went to the platform and began to make puzzles. The corpse on the platform was still hanging. The teacher''s body did not move or attack Luo Jian. It was very safe to hang it. Since it was hanging at ease, Luo Jian was not willing to move it. He still had some respect for the profession of teacher, even if it was a personal scum before his life.

    All the pieces of the mirror were found, and Luo Jian easily completed the puzzle. The small mirror was split into several pieces. Even if it was just put together, the face of Luo Jian was still fragmented. After looking at the mirror for a long time, Luo Jian did not see any abnormal appearance. The mirror was still broken, and there was no reaction at all.

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything missing?"

    Luo Jian tried to think about what information she had missed, but when she wanted to break her head, he didn''t know what to do next. The mirror had been found completely, but the next hint did not come.

    The distressed Luo Jian had to stare at the mirror and try hard to recall all possible details. He thought of the second half of the poem unnaturally. One side, one side, another side, left hand for right hand. Your face is my face.

    Luo Jian thought about thinking and unconsciously read it out, but in the moment he read this sentence, he seemed to feel his head dizzy, as if there was a moment when he lost consciousness, but the feeling came and went faster, obviously only for a moment.

    There was still a feeling of dizziness in her head. Luo Jian shook her head and raised her eyelids to observe the surrounding environment again. She was shocked at the sight! Because Luo Jian was shocked to find that, I don''t know when and what happened. All the bodies in the classroom have disappeared!

    "What''s going on?" Luo Jian was even more baffled. He had just put together the mirror for a short time. Even within a few minutes, all the corpses in the whole classroom disappeared without a trace. Even those bones, bones, rotten meat and corpse water on the ground had disappeared completely. If it was not for the traces left in the teaching room after the battle, Luo Jian would have doubted what she had just seen!

    When did it disappear? How could it not feel?

    Luo Jian suddenly thought of something, and quickly took out the Nokia mobile phone she found in her pocket. The time on the top of it stopped at 15:11.

    but after waiting for a long time, the minute still stopped at 11:11 and didn''t jump to 12. It was as if even time had stopped at that moment. She stayed in this terrible classroom, saying that she couldn''t cry everyday.

    Then at this time, Luo

    and

 Chapter 41

    The mobile phone without a grid of signals actually received a text message.

    The ring is the ancient jingling sound, which suddenly rings in the open classroom, which makes Luo Jian feel goose bumps all over. It took me a long time to react. I opened the phone keyboard with my finger. The message was very strange, and the sender was blank, and the contents were:

    [you are in a double-sided secret room, one side is real and the other side is illusory, but the door that can really escape is only on one side. Can you recognize the reality and the illusion? Even if the body has died, the existence of the false world can still open the door for you, and staying here forever may be your final fate. ¡¿

    "true and false." Luo Jian mobile phone looked as like as two peas, and the scene was the same as before. Except for those corpses that disappeared, the classroom was no different from before. The blackboard was still a scribble. Poetry, Luo Jian suddenly opened her eyes staring at the blackboard, he found a strange phenomenon, the words on the blackboard It''s written backwards.

    "Mirror the world." Luo Jian murmured to herself.

    "Here It''s the world in the mirror. "

    "Since it is counter, then this is the illusory world, and the battle I just experienced is the so-called reality." Blood and fighting, fighting and roaring. Luo Jian sits on the ground with her back against the blackboard. He looks at his hands and wears a pair of dark black tactical gloves. There are a lot of blood stains on the exposed finger joints. The blood stains are also on them. He still remembers the feeling when he wields the butcher''s knife and cuts every corpse into pieces. It''s very real, and the blood splashes on his face Come up, the bright red seal is all printed in his pupil.

    Is there anything more frightening than reality?

    The time on the mobile phone has stopped. In addition, Luo Jian has no tool to verify the time. I don''t know how long the three-hour time limit has passed, and how long he can stay in this secret room is beyond her expectation.

    When he saw this message, Luo Jian already understood that he had not found the key to open the door, even the real door could not be determined. What would happen if he opened the wrong door carelessly?

    If Luo Jian''s conjecture is right, the secret room, like its name, is a mirror room. On one side, it is the real world and the other is the world in the mirror, which is the so-called reality and illusion. Everything in the world in the mirror is reversed. This fact has been confirmed by the reverse font on the blackboard. If not expected, the words on the books and textbooks in this classroom must also be reversed.

    And this secret room At that moment, Luo Jian was shocked by the disappearing bodies. When she calmed down, she found that the whole of the unreal secret room was also reversed. The window was changed from right to left, and the door from left to right. In short, everything was placed in the opposite direction.

    This is the mirror room.

    Although I don''t know if it''s a good thing, time seems to stop in the illusory secret room, and the three-hour period has been staying at a certain stage. However, Luo Jian is not sure whether time is still flowing in the real secret room outside.

    There is a door in the illusory secret room, but there is also a door in the real secret room. Which one is the real exit? But if according to the common sense, most people will think that the door in the real secret room is the real exit. If everything in the secret room is false, then naturally even the door should be false.

    But the secret room is not a place that can be explained by common sense. Since the dead can be revived, what can''t be done to install a real door in the imaginary world?

    Since there are two doors, there are probably two keys.

    as like as two peas, he thought as like as two peas. He had a lot of possibilities. If he had two keys, it would be the same. It would not be possible for a key to be turned out, because it was a circle set by Luo chamber. The chamber put two identical doors in two different spaces, though the positions were placed. As like as two peas, the two door is the same as the same. The same key hole is the same. So there is no natural key.

    In other words, Luo Jian not only needs to distinguish which door is the real exit, but also which key is the real key. If she uses a real key to open a false door or a false key to open a real door, she can''t imagine what will happen.

    the trap deliberately set by the secret room naturally wants to trap Luo Jane in this chamber forever In the real secret room, time will flow. If the door or key can''t be found at the last moment, then in order to survive, Luo Jian has to enter the illusory secret room where time stops

    When Luo Jian thought of this, she suddenly understood something. Her face was pale and her head was in cold sweat.

    If he really can''t escape, is it just as the message said, even if the body has died, the illusory door is still open for you and will stay here forever

    "Still dead."

    So far, Jane has not found any key No, he did have a bunch of keys. He got them from the teacher."It''s just a tragedy." Luo Jian looked at the ring and murmured, looking a little disappointed.

    No matter what the cause of the matter is, or who provoked the dispute, the girl is obviously just a puppy love, the love object is the teacher in her own class, and she is isolated by the whole class, and then some bad things happen in the middle. What''s the matter, Luo Jane can''t prove, but it obviously makes some students break out completely The activists probably forced the girl. The teacher came to save her, but she was beaten, tortured and killed by her own students and hung on the platform.

    At this conclusion, Luo Jian felt uncomfortable in her heart. He took his eyes off the ring and looked at the two bodies carefully again. This time, he found something different.

    The author has something to say: it seems that there are some mistakes in the previous chapter. If the mobile party can''t see the last few words, then the cliff is smoking again.

 Chapter 42

    The last piece of mirror fragment found before, which was detected by Jane from the skull seam of a corpse, made Jane realize that there is something in the human body, and there are many things. He smashed almost all the bodies and only touched a small piece of mirror debris, so only the two bodies remained without specific investigation.

    "Offended." Thinking about it, Luo Jian still started. He put the teacher''s body off the ceiling, bit and bite his teeth and took away the clothes from the body. The rotten body was still hung with some thick and disgusting rotten flesh. After uncovering the clothes, he exposed the whole rib, and the internal organs completely turned into a beach of black water, After a long time, Luo Jian finally found a key from the teacher''s mouth and a common printed note in the secret room.

    The key is a rusty key, and the paper is unfolded, which reads as follows:

    Dear Mr. luojian:]

    in this step, you may have already known about this secret room. Then I may as well tell you frankly that the other key is in the illusion. ¡¿The first thing is to never open the real door with the key of the illusion, which will make you fall into the world of illusion forever. ¡¿[Second, similarly, do not open the false door with the real key, otherwise your next game will be as described above. ¡¿The third is to find the last person who disappeared is the right way to get out of the secret room. ¡¿[above, after the prompt, I wish you good luck. ¡¿"It seems that even if I find the key, I am not in a good position." Jane fiddled with the key found. It looked like it was old. It was rusty and discolored. If you look carefully, she will find a tiny crack in the handle.

    Luo Jian took the key into her pocket, and this time she began to grope for the body of the female body. And this time he found a surprising thing. He actually felt a mobile phone from the belly of the corpse!

    Another Nokia old phone!

    The mobile phone was detected from the belly of the corpse. Bala was still hung with black mucus. When she found it, Luo Jian felt sick and wanted to vomit, but she still held out her hand and touched the belly of the corpse with trembling hands. The corpse was not rotten, and a large area of meat and internal organs were still in place. But this time, rojan would rather be a bald one bleached bones.

    "Don''t blame me. Don''t blame me." While groping and talking to herself, Luo Jian was afraid that the goods would suddenly move. Although this kind of thing has experienced a lot, he should have been used to it, but he was afraid. Because the definition of death seems to be useless in this strange secret room space. Chaos and strangeness are very unpredictable.

    When Luo Jian touched the mobile phone, he was still a little bit unbelievable. He felt the other hand subconsciously in his pocket, and the Nokia phone in her pocket was still in it! Two mobile phone as like as two peas mobile phone, black model, size no difference, Luo Jian was stunned, and soon came to react, and pulled a curtain of her hand to wipe out the mobile phone that was taken out of the corpse''s abdomen, then pressed the boot button, and waited for about a minute.

    The power supply shows a grid of electricity, but the time is a series of 00:00:00, and a prompt will pop up to inform the power is insufficient in less than a few seconds. Luo Jian immediately opens the address book and is blank; then she immediately turns out the receiving mailbox and blank; so Luo Jian presses ah to turn the mail box, and only one message has been sent, which is very short and familiar:

    save me]

    luojianning Seeing this text message for a second, suddenly he felt like a compressed lung, unable to enter a silk space, so that he could not bear the stabbing pain. Luo Jian opened her mouth, slowly pulled out another Nokia phone from her pocket, opened it, looked over and collected the mailbox. There was only one single text message on it. It also wrote such a short few words:

    help me.

    br > who is this mobile phone Luo Jian muttered to herself that the mobile phone pulled from the belly of the corpse was obviously the body of the woman. She sent a text message to ask for help before she died, but it was strange The object of the rescue is not his own teacher, not the lover who exchanged the right ring, but

    Who will this mobile phone be? Luo Jian stared at Nokia in her hand. This mobile phone was the one he had felt from the drawer when he woke up. In the position where he sat, there was no name on the book notes. So obviously, the seat that Jane was sitting in was the seat of the thirty fifth student who disappeared.

    "The last person who disappeared, the key is here." "But I don''t know his name until now. He only left a few inexplicable textbooks and a mobile phone. What does he have to do with these things?"? Why would you ask for help from such a person? "

    Luo sighed in a fog. The corpse''s cell phone soon turned off the power and pressed it without more. So she had to throw away the phone. He thought he had to go to the virtual secret room once to find another key.

    Luo Jian, who thought of doing, put her mobile phone in her cell phone and turned out the mirror fragments. It was quite troublesome. Every time, she had to spell it again, put it in her hand, read the inexplicable poem again, and then he felt dizzy. When she opened her eyes, he saw the opposite scene.The author has something to say: look at the sky = =

    I always find that there are many more cute things in my column, but I don''t know that the cute cute things are the eggs thrown by the gods and horses, so I would like to thank each of them for throwing them to me and kiss you (¨s 3 systems) ¨r

    thank you

 Chapter 43

    At this time, a strange scene is being staged in the illusory secret room.

    Luo Jian finds that the pursuer is very interested in him. Wherever he squats, the pursuer squats there, and from time to time he has to come up to touch him. Luo Jian is very upset about this and has to hide. The goods can''t speak, and it seems that they can''t understand Luo Jian. His actions and behaviors are full of strange feelings. As long as you get Luo Jian, you will hold him and die.

    "Let go Luo Jian was caught again, frowning and shouting at Xing Yan.

    Xing Yan keeps staring at Luo Jian. His eyes are beautiful and blood red. The vertical pupil is the same as that of the wild animal. It will make Luo Jian feel creepy after seeing him for a long time. But I don''t know why Luo Jian only needs to see his eyes and feel her heart beat faster.

    Xing Yan approached again and began to lick Luo Jian''s pink lips. Luo Jian found that the goods did not actually kiss, he just licked her lips or bit her. He would stick his tongue into her mouth, but usually he would bite her.

    This kind of kiss is not comfortable, but it''s not bad. Although Luo Jian doesn''t have much experience in kissing himself, he is still a virgin. However, as a high-tech modern person in the 21st world, of course, Luo Jian has seen that movie. He has also read a book called "teaching you how to kiss". It happens that there is a ready-made opportunity to practice.

    So Luo Jian got up her courage, put her hand around the hunter''s neck, and began to respond to him fiercely. However, what Luo Jian didn''t expect was that the hunter''s learning ability was so strong that he could learn and sell now. What Luo Jian did would reply to him in the same way, and more intense than luojian.

    It was so fierce that she even felt that she had a reaction there. The hateful pursuers touched him on purpose. When she was touched by a woman, she was not like this. However, if she was touched by a man, especially a man who was slightly fond of her, she was not a human being.

    After kissing for too long, Luo Jian couldn''t hold her breath. She turned red and continued to suffocate until she died. Xing Yan finally found that Luo Jian was uncomfortable, so she carefully let go of him. As soon as she let go of her mouth, she could not stop breathing. She lay down in the arms of the pursuers for a long time, blushing and afraid to move. She secretly hugged each other''s waist and rubbed contentedly.

    What to do now? Luo Jian thought to herself that he couldn''t beat the pursuer and run away from him. It seemed that he had no choice but to take advantage of him. Well Seems to be able to use a little, because the goods are very powerful, as long as he escaped from the secret room is not a problem.

    Luo Jian wants to raise her head to see Xing Yan, and Xing Yan just looks down at Luo Jian. Their eyes are on each other. Luo Jian immediately blushes and quickly lowers her head and buries her face into each other''s chest.

    At the same time, Luo Jian scolded herself in secret: you are not a man, Luo Jian. Can you just give in to the other party''s influence?! How can I struggle for two times?! Kiss twice and you''ll get the color workshop, right! Who knows if this is a dumb idiot?! Sooner or later, you will be cheated into leaving no residue left!!

    of course, no matter how the heart of Chu Luo Chu Tucao, the hunters will not let go, holding Luo Jianceng to rub past, fingers touched Luo Jian''s clothes, touched his stomach, Luo Jian suddenly scared, quickly pressed the hunter''s claws, and make complaints about the fun, naturally not let him go, and bite his ears.

    Luo Jian was frightened again. Her hand shook and she let go. The hunter did not miss the chance and went directly into his pants. She went to the forbidden place without stopping. At that moment, Luo Jian''s brain was filled with all kinds of "sleeping slots"!!

    Luo Jian felt that the tight thread in her brain was suddenly broken. She suddenly pushed away Xing Yan and jumped several meters away from him. Her face turned from red to white, and her eyes were tightly staring at Xing Yan. She felt all kinds of danger alarms in a moment.

    Xing Yan is very puzzled to look at him, why suddenly alienated, is not it so? Yingmingming said that as long as the other party does not resist kissing, the next thing will not be too resistant.

    The inability to communicate is actually the fatal weakness between two people, and it is also the initiation of their contradictions. All kinds of human feelings can be established on communication. Communication is not only language communication, but also physical communication, action or behavior. There is room for communication. But undoubtedly, language always occupies the first place in communication, in the absence of this first place Obstacles will arise and conflicts will follow.

    The other side triggered the bottom line, which is a contradiction for Luo Jian.

    Luo Jian doesn''t know what the pursuer can achieve, but he is in a certain place in his heart. He is afraid not only of this terrible secret room, but also of the hunter in front of him. The name and identity of the pursuer are all learned from others. Everyone tells him that the hunter is a terrible existence, while Luo Jian is afraid of a certain place To a certain extent, I believe this statement.

    Kissing or hugging is OK, because luojian can''t resist, and it''s useless to resist. The hunter is so powerful that she can only look up to it. All resistance can only be based on strength, so in the absence of strength, Luo Jian will choose the easiest way to survive, that is compromise.However, compromise also has the final line of compromise. Rojan can''t accept that she can have a physical intimate contact with this mysterious and dangerous hunter for him, because he can''t imagine what will happen if he does.

    If the pursuer wants to do this just because of curiosity, then if he loses his curiosity, will Luo Jian lose the slightest value and become a completely disposable object? Luo Jian has to worry about this and doubt that survival is always the first priority. As long as it is established on the basis of survival, she can make use of everything that can be used.

    Taking advantage of her own value is also what Luo Jian must learn.

    "No, I have to find a way to get out of this chamber quickly." Luo Jian keeps her eyes on Xing Yan and observes his every move. By the way, she puts her hand into her pocket and takes out the fragments of the mirror. Before, Luo Jian thinks it is too troublesome to put together mirrors every time she goes in and out of the two secret rooms. After searching through the classroom, she finds transparent glue to glue the mirror together. Although ugly is ugly, it can still work.

    Luo Jian''s act of pulling out the mirror seemed to make the pursuer realize something, but he did not understand what Luo Jian wanted for the moment. He frowned and stood upright and walked towards her. She took a step, and then she stepped back until her back was against the wall.

    "One side is one side, and the other side is one side..."

    Luo Jian carefully read the "transmission words", but this time the hunter seemed to understand. Before Luo Jian finished reading the poem, she suddenly jumped up at a very terrible speed, reached out and took away the mirror in her hand. The speed was so fast that she only felt a flower in front of her eyes, so his transmission was interrupted.

    As soon as Luo Jian''s heart sank, she felt out her own knife and chopped at the pursuer. Subconsciously, she wanted to take back her mirror. However, Xing Yan was so powerful that she caught Luo Jian''s hands with her backhand and pressed him against the wall.

    Xing Yan narrowed her blood red eyes and carefully observed Luo Jian''s expression. Luo Jian''s face was pale and subconsciously avoided the pursuer''s sight. Xing Yan reached out and touched the human cheek with a hand and remembered what the eagle had said.

    If that human being hates you or resists you, or even If you are afraid of you, show your tenderness, comfort him and make him feel at ease.

    What can we do to make a human feel at ease?

    In fact, Xing Yan didn''t know how to do it. He put Luo Jian into his arms and thought about it. He made such a move with his intuition. He kissed Luo Jian on the forehead.

    Luo Jane was stunned.

    Kissing the lips is the expression of intimate lovers, kissing the forehead That''s what rojan was able to experience when she was a child, and her father and mother did it when he was a child. However, when he grew up, the privilege that seemed to belong to the child was naturally lost.

    This kind of feeling is naturally complex, Luo Jian can''t have any reaction for a time, had to be silent.

    However, his silence makes Xing Yan feel at a loss. He thinks that he has not done a good job. For a while, he is in a bit of a hurry. He can''t make a sound or speak. This is very normal. The secret room forbids the language and voice of hunters, or in other words, the chamber prevents all voice communication among hunters. Many people may not know that, in fact, hunters are not only themselves Can''t speak, also can''t hear other people''s voice.

    Although this taboo was broken in the space of blood red Shura, in other spaces, Xing Yan still could not communicate with anyone. Even if he met the same kind of pursuers like himself, they could not make any language conversation.

    This is a very sad and terrible thing. You have to imagine that you are boring and silent all the time, killing people everywhere, just like a lifeless robot. Even if the secret room takes most of the feelings of the hunters and makes them not feel lonely and lonely, this feeling is still not felt by most people.

    Because there is no way to communicate, so Xing Yan has been unable to let Luo Jian hear her inner voice.

    Action alone is not enough.

    Not enough.

    Xing Yan suddenly grabs Luo Jian''s hand holding the knife. His hand is cold and cold, which makes Luo Jian sluggish for a moment. Then somehow, the small snake wrapped around Luo Jian''s wrist moves, crawls along Luo Jian''s wrist to his finger, and finally climbs onto Xing Yan''s wrist arm.

    The little snake spits out the snake''s letter, bites on Xing Yan''s arm, drops two teeth marks, and then climbs back to Luo Jian''s arm, and bites on Luo Jian''s arm again. Luo Jian doesn''t know. So, she feels a little flustered in her heart, but after a while, her body seems to be the same.

    as like as two peas, the mark on the arm of the hunter is exactly the same as that on Luo''s neck.

    What does that mean?

    Luo Jian stares at that mark, I don''t know why her heart feels a little complicated.

    The author has something to say: continue to look at the sky + +

    and

 Chapter 44

    Some of the marks are related to each other, such as the Roman at this time.

    While the special mark on the hunter''s arm appeared, rowjane suddenly found something different. Suddenly, there was a strong and strange feeling in his heart, as if he clearly felt something closely connected with some part of his body.

    The kind of connection that was embedded in flesh and blood, carved into bones, and buried in the soul was extremely terrible.

    At this moment, Luo Jian suddenly understood that he had established a bridge of communication with the hunter in a special way. Although they still can''t communicate in any language, she finds that she can feel the other side''s existence!

    This sense of being It is like that there is more sensory organ in Luo Jane except eyes, nose, mouth and so on. Moreover, this organ exists only for hunters. It can feel some simple emotions in the hunter''s heart, and can feel the other''s actions and motives. Even if she has closed five senses, she can also know the body movements of the hunter clearly.

    As it was monitored 24 hours, but it would not bring any pressure on Jane, he was surprised by the terrible bridge, because he suddenly realized that in the first secret room, the hunter left the mark of the snake bite tail for him, and he was under the supervision of the inflammation at all times.

    Whether it''s pain or happiness, it can be felt by the other party.

    "Why do you want to do this?" Luo Jian doesn''t understand. He can think about the criminal inflammation surveillance. After all, the other party is a hunter, strong existence, and can deal with the same thing as a small toy. Naturally, she can squeeze and rub it. If she doesn''t want to, she can''t help.

    But the other party gave the right to monitor to Jane, and she felt very incomprehensible. It was like the enemy spread out his biggest card. It was unreasonable to show you not only plain and honest, but also let you take it.

    Luo Jian''s doubts let the criminal inflammation have some feeling, and came close to Jane''s cheek, rubbed, gentle and careful action. Jane can clearly feel the soft temperature rising up inexplicably in her heart, which indicates the change of the other''s emotions and becomes warm, soft and touching.

    "You want to kiss me," said rowjane, looking up at the inflammation and his eyes stagnated for a second

    When he finished this sentence, he came and bit Luo Jane''s lips. His tongue was sticky and tangled. They hugged each other tightly, rubbed over and rubbed over. He couldn''t help it. He walked up the platform holding the little human butt in her arms and put him on the table. He was blushed immediately. He could feel the words from each other clearly this time** Want to eat Jane dry wipe a mouthful into the stomach * *.

    It seems that I can''t escape.

    Rowjane took a careful look at the broken mirror the hunter had taken from him, which had been sent to her pocket by the criminal. But the criminal Yan also seems to have noticed the intention of Jane, suddenly reached out and touched into the pocket, a beautiful parabola threw the mirror far away, the mirror was thrown by him very skillfully on the desk not far away, even can not smash.

    Luo Jian burst into tears in her heart, so she looked at the hunter pitifully. Unfortunately, the criminal inflammation was not moved at all. She pressed him on the table by pressing her shoulder, and her fingers reached into her clothes at will. The cold fingertips made him shiver and was afraid.

    "Can you let me go?" Asked rojan pitifully, he knew that the other side knew exactly what he meant.

    Criminal Yan did not answer, even did not * * head or shake his head, but his behavior proved his answer. He tore apart Jane''s dress, lowered her head and bit on the bud in front of Jane''s chest. Luo Jian trembled even more, reached out and pushed the hunter, and could not move.

    The illusory mirror is quiet in the secret room, without any other sound.

    Jane, biting her lips, dared not make any noise, so she had to close her eyes.

    The action of criminal inflammation is actually raw, the foreplay has been on for a long time, he does not know what to do next. In fact, the eagle also taught the issue of criminal inflammation in this respect before. However, the eagle, a man, didn''t speak clearly, but said it vividly -- -- br >

    you should take off what clothes you want to take off, where you want to touch, kiss where Then insert / insert, and do piston movement!

    So inexplicable to say the punishment Yan more can not understand! In particular, the criminal inflammation has not been said, the eagle also does not know, so the eagle intuitive thought that the criminal inflammation like should be a woman, so he is completely against women that set to the punishment Yan listen!

    Of course, if Luo Jane can''t understand all this, he will not understand the punishment. He frowns and rubs around Luo Jane to lick it. Luo Jane clearly feels the other party''s restlessness. Besides, the one under it is always hard. Why luojane suddenly feels funny in her heart. This product is obviously a fool who doesn''t understand anything.

    And he was touched by the fool.

    So Luo Jane sighed, but he was not a chaste and noble woman, not just to go to bed / love, to be able to do with the famous hunter, is also a magical experience.So Luo Jian took the initiative to stretch out his hand to lead Xing Yan, but in the process, he also forgot an important thing, no It should not be said that she has forgotten. However, Luo Jian thought that there was nothing in the secret room that could be used for lubrication. Even if she could bear the pain, she would pass away. However, Luo Jian didn''t expect that it would hurt so much!

    The lower part of her body seemed to split, and the pursuer was still in a hurry. At once, Luo Jian''s body was stiff and motionless. There was no sound in the moment of pain. He bit his lips and his eyes were black. But Xing Yan is also aware of his pain, also stiff body dare not move.

    Luo Jian, what make complaints about the food is amazing.

    The two men kept this unruly movement for a long time. At last, Xing Yan couldn''t help it. He took Luo Jian into his arms and rubbed it, as if trying to ease his stiff body. Meanwhile, Luo Jian also drew back into the hunter''s arms and bit him hard on his shoulder.

    After a long time of hard work, Luo Jian''s "tragic blood" shed a lot of words, and the table was full of (FOG). Seeing that the human in his arms began to bleed, Xing Yan was even more panicked. He immediately wanted to get out of his arms. However, he moved a little, and Luo Jian kept humming. His mouth was dead on the hunter''s shoulder, and his hands were tightly holding his back.

    And then they fell into a stiff state.

    After a while, Jane seemed to get used to it. Instead of biting the pursuer''s shoulder, she hugged his neck and began to lick his chin. It seems that Xing Yan can''t bear it any longer, so she gets a little out of control. She presses down on Luo Jian and starts to ravage him severely. Her small groans / groans reverberate in the secret room. Xing Yan becomes more and more fierce, forcing Luo Jian to shake her fingertips.

    Then there was delirium, fainting, waking up again, fainting again, and it seemed that people had been tossing and turning for a long time. Finally, she calmed down a little, and when Luo Jian regained her consciousness, Xing Yan held him in her arms and once again fiercely intervened.

    "No, no more." Luo Jian shakes her head in a trance and murmurs. Unfortunately, his voice is too weak. Moreover, Xing Yan quickly comes over and blocks his mouth with his lips, which makes Luo Jian only utter a pathetic whine.

    If you do it again, you will feel bad.

    As if she was dying, Luo Jian began to struggle, but the death of Xing Yan kept him from letting go. As soon as the murder weapon came in and out of his body, Luo Jian couldn''t stand it. She began to cry vaguely, but the more she cried, the more vicious she was. When she fainted again, she couldn''t wake up for half an hour.

    After a long time, Luo Jian seems to escape from the nightmare. When he opens his eyes, he sees the dark ceiling of the secret room. After a long time of dullness, he realizes that he is still in the arms of the hunter. The pursuer stood in front of the blackboard at the back of the classroom with him in his arms, staring at the bloody reverse on it - no mercy for the leaker.

    Xing Yan finds that Luo Jian in her arms is awake, so she lowers her head and leaves a kiss on his forehead.

    Luo Jian found that her clothes were in good condition and her body seemed to have been cleaned up, which was the place of shame. She buried her face in Xing Yan''s chest and grasped the other party''s skirt. Suddenly, she felt a strange sense of satisfaction in her heart. But I don''t know whether it''s your own satisfaction, or that it''s from the hunter, or both.

    It seems that there is no way out. What will it become in the future?

    Luo Jian sighed in her heart. For the first time, he was worried about his future. He knew that the road he had chosen was not easy to go. Perhaps, there was no way to go.

    So Luo Jian raised her head and asked the hunter, "do you like me?"

    Xing Yan looks down at him.

    It''s terrible.

    Because Luo Jian found that, even if not through the communication of the mark, Xing Yan seemed to understand Luo Jian''s meaning, and even had his head tattooed.

    After too long entanglement in the illusory secret room, the process of the task was delayed by the pursuers. Finally, Luo Jian, separated from Xing Yan''s arms, was dejected and began to continue to search for the few clues in the secret room.

    The unreal secret room and the real secret room are almost the same. Luo Jian is still confused about the location of the key, but the pursuer has been standing in front of the blackboard staring at the blood red characters on it, and the words "no mercy to the leaker" are even more frightening.

    Seeing Xing Yan''s persistent gaze at those words, Luo Jian soon realized that there was something wrong with it, so she stood beside the pursuer and watched with him. Looking at Luo Jian, she suddenly had a surprise discovery.

    Luo Jian reached out her hand, touched the blackboard, knocked, and the blackboard made a clear sound, which was hollow. Luo Jian pushed the edge of the blackboard again. It was loose. It seemed that it could be removed.

    The author has something to say: H god horse, I can''t write meow, saying that this kind of thing should not be listed. If you are soft hearted, you must let me go!

    Jane''s shoes were eaten so quickly, meow Oh, I''m just too lazy to drag on

 Chapter 45

    Although the blackboard can be removed, Luo Jian has been working hard for a long time. Unfortunately, he finds that he is powerless. Just now the pursuers have been struggling so badly that he can''t even move a blackboard. Luo Jian feels that she has fever on her face and turns to see Xing Yan.

    Xing Yan seemed to understand Luo Jian''s meaning, but he didn''t seem to understand it at all. He threw himself around Luo Jian and held her in his arms. He rubbed her left and right, as if interested in Luo Jian. She pinched her face. Luo Jian blushed again and patted her paws.

    However, Xing Yan persevered. She took Luo Jian''s waist and pressed him on the blackboard. Her face was close, and her lips pressed up. Luo Jian was unable to dodge. She had to meet her passively. Her hands clasped around the neck of the other party, and she shrank into the arms of the pursuers and was ravaged wantonly.

    "Don''t Don''t kiss... " After making friends with each other for a long time, Luo Jian finally got a breathing space, turned her head and avoided the grinding of Xing Yan. He looked at the good-looking face of the pursuer, thought for a moment, and said with reason: "help me to remove the blackboard."

    Xing Yan bit Luo Jian''s nose and did so. He took down the whole blackboard with one hand. Although there was violence in the process of dismantling, he pinched the huge blackboard into two pieces with one hand, but Luo Jian didn''t care. He only paid attention to the results.

    After the whole blackboard was removed, the wall behind the blackboard was exposed. It was, of course, hollowed out. A square hole was chiseled on the wall. There were only three things in it, a full-length mirror, a diary and a key.

    Luo Jian''s eyes are first attracted by the mirror. After all, this mirror is relatively large, occupying a large area of the wall. The mirror reflects the scene of the unreal secret room, which makes the image in the mirror more real, and Luo Jian and them are the people who are really in the mirror.

    Luo Jian looked at the mirror for a long time, and he soon found a more strange thing worth pondering over and over.

    Only the pursuers were reflected in the mirror.

    Yes, only the hunter is reflected in the mirror! Luo Jian, standing next to the hunter, disappeared in the mirror world like a ghost that suddenly disappeared! There was no sign of rojan in the mirror, as if he didn''t exist there!

    Luo Jian hesitated for a moment. His mind was in shock. He went to the mirror and pressed his hand on it. However, his face was not reflected in the mirror, his body and everything. He found that this fact made Luo Jian a little frightened. He looked back at Xing Yan around him. He just looked at him without expression.

    "Is this mirror broken? Why doesn''t it show my face? " Luo Jian turned her head and touched the mirror. The mirror was so cold that its frame had fine patterns. It was so large that it could reflect most of the scenes in the secret room. Every detail and every part could not be hidden in front of it.

    Even the hunter is clearly printed in the mirror, standing behind Luo Jian, dressed in black clothes, tactical gloves, holding a knife in his hand.

    Luo Jian was shocked. She immediately turned around and saw that Xing Yan was sticking up with her dark blade. At that moment, Luo Jian''s amazing nerve reaction speed made him step back on his side, avoiding the pursuer''s blade. But fear and fear made Luo Jian retreat again and again, and he put a mirror on his back.

    "You Why? " Attack me suddenly? Luo Jian does not know why, just now this goods still gently hugs him, how can the next second be opposite to his blade? Luo Jian doesn''t understand. He just feels terrible. At the same time, there is a sharp pain in his heart. He subconsciously reaches out and touches the key and diary beside the mirror. He grabs them and puts them into his pocket.

    Even though she was so afraid and afraid, her heart was in chaos to the extreme. Even in the most dangerous situation, even if her mind was blank, even if she was controlled by extreme emotions, she still had the instinct of self-protection. As long as someone wanted to hurt him, she would take up her own knife.

    So he took out his saber and laid it across his chest to confront the hunter.

    Xing Yan doesn''t speak, just smiles at Luo Jian and gives birth to a beautiful face, even if it is a bloodthirsty smile.

    Luo Jian calmed down a little. It seems that because of the snake''s tail mark, he can clearly feel some simple emotions from Xing Yan, such as excitement?

    Is this guy excited?

    But why excited?

    "Killing Will it please you? " Luo Jian asked, with a complicated look on her face: "or, just because I''m afraid, you''re excited?"

    Xing Yan doesn''t give Luo Jian more time to guess. She cuts again. Luo Jian subconsciously resists and connects the blades. So she can clearly feel the power transmitted by the other party''s weapons. At that moment, Luo Jian frowns and blocks the attack of Xing Yan. Luo Jian backs up against the mirror and draws a distance from Xing Yan.

    "You didn''t force." Luo Jian gasped slightly and looked at Xing Yan inexplicably. "What do you mean? Are you trying to kill me or are you just teasing me? "Unfortunately, Xing Yan can''t answer. The evil pursuer is staggering and approaching Luo Jian. The two men start a chase match in the secret room. While resisting the attack of the pursuers, Luo Jian retreats in a circle in the secret room. Xing Yan seems to deliberately release water and is not in a hurry to kill Luo Jian, because if Xing Yan is willing to show the momentum of one percent away from that of Duan in the war, then Luo Jian is already there The first difference.

    This battle is more like a teaching. The more fighting, Luo Jian finds that the attack patterns of Xing Yan are very unified. He is very good at using this kind of short knife, and he also knows how to attack. The attack mode is to fight in close combat. The closer the better, the faster the attack speed. With a fierce momentum, he should fight the opponent at a speed that the enemy can''t respond to Ambition disintegrates.

    There are no redundant moves, and they are not fancy. They just aim at the key points and attack them simply and directly. Luo Jian intentionally and unintentionally began to imitate and learn the other party''s attack mode, and Xing Yan is nothing more than to let Luo Jian adapt to his attack, and gradually improve the attack speed, continue to adapt to this process, and improve the attack speed again.

    Until the blade of Luo Jian''s hand was picked off by the pursuer, the dark blade made a circle in the air, and then fell to the ground.

    Luo Jian gasped and took a look at the knife she had fallen on the ground and the burning fire in front of her eyes.

    Xing Yan seemed very satisfied, licked his dry lips and approached Luo Jian. Luo Jian was frightened by him and retreated nervously. However, after the battle, Luo Jian was very weak and easily caught by Xing Yan. Xing Yan naturally put her arms around her waist and bowed her head to kiss her forehead.

    It seemed that she was praising Luo Jian''s excellence.

    Luo Jian felt aggrieved in her heart and was too lazy to struggle. She lowered her head and was silent. Xing Yan seems to be trying to comfort him and rub it against Luo Jian''s cheek. Luo Jian has to admit that this is actually a cute little action, which is similar to coquetry, especially made by such a good-looking pursuer, which has a bewildering charm in the sense of disobedience.

    After a while of silence, Luo Jian raised her head to see Xing Yan and said, "are you going?"

    The other side has a feeling of parting, which Luo Jian feels.

    Xing Yan seems to have understood Luo Jian''s words, and has a good command. This makes Luo Jian even more confused. Is it possible for the pursuers to go in and out freely before the task of his secret room is over?

    "Shouldn''t you come and kill me?" Luo Jian frowned.

    Xing Yan just laughs and kisses Luo Jian again. He seems to like kissing Luo Jian very much. When he gets an opportunity, he will come close and bite Luo Jian''s lips. He feels like he is never tired of it.

    In fact, Luo Jian didn''t hate his behavior. Maybe he even liked it somewhere in his heart. She was annoyed at the thought that she was easily attacked and taken advantage of. It''s a pity that this kind of chagrin, if you want to see Xing Yan''s gentle smile, will disappear.

    The pursuer seemed determined to go, though Jane couldn''t figure out where he was going. He left in the same way as he had come, but without any sound, he went to the only door in the secret room and opened it with a stretch of his hand.

    Outside, there was no light and nothing. It was like the first chaos in the universe, the darkness that could devour everything. That kind of darkness makes Luo Jian feel a little frightened. She goes and grabs Xing Yan''s hand. He suddenly feels that he is reluctant to give up. However, Luo Jian also knows that it is impossible for him and the pursuers. They stand in a completely different position, and the only connection is hostility.

    However, even so, Luo Jian was not willing to give up. She tugged at Xing Yan, widened her eyes and said pitifully, "don''t go All right? "

    Xing Yan lowered his head to kiss Luo Jian''s lips and gave him a hug. He picked up Luo Jian''s knife from somewhere and put it in Luo Jian''s palm. Before Luo Jian could react, he quickly turned around and walked into the darkness behind the door. His figure immediately disappeared in the dark, and then the door closed slowly.

    The door closed slowly. Luo Jian hesitated. In fact, he could walk in with him. But he was not sure what was behind the door. Whether the darkness could make him leave the secret room was unknown.

    Maybe that darkness is a road that only hunters can walk on. If a rookie like Luo Jian enters, he will never get out. An easy job to do as like as two peas, as like as two peas,

    Luo Jian sighed and looked down at the knife that the hunter gave him. In this way, Luo Jian was surprised. His knife and the hunter''s knife were the same models, but even if they were the same again, Luo Jian was always familiar with his knife, so he could easily distinguish his weapon and the hunter''s weapon, but the knife in his hand...

    "It''s not my knife..." Luo Jian felt the black blade, some doubts, did not understand whether Xing Yan had mistaken each other''s blade, or deliberately left his own knife to Luo Jian, but took Luo Jian''s knife away.

    "But can I use other people''s weapons?" As like as two peas and a weapon, they are all in the hands of any other person. When they think of this, Luo Jian''s subconscious wobbler is surprised to find that the blade of his hand is becoming hot and hot. It is exactly the same as when he opened the state of demonize."You can use..." Luo Jian mumbles in surprise, and then waves his hand. The weapon in his hand disappears. Not only can it be used, but also can be flexibly put into Luo Jian''s body. Moreover, she feels that some breath of this knife makes Luo Jian feel very relieved.

    The author has something to say: Labor and capital have finally escaped from the infinite secret room of the final examination!!!!!!!

 Chapter 46

    Without the hunter''s chamber of secrets, she immediately became empty and quiet, so quiet that she was uncomfortable.

    Now, all the props on hand include a small mirror with transparent glue to connect reality and illusion, a large mirror that can''t show his figure, a diary, an old Nokia mobile phone with time stopped, and two keys.

    key is as like as two peas found in the real chamber. It seems that Luo Jian guessed pretty well. There are two rooms not only, but two doors and two keys. Luo Jane put the key found in the real secret room in the left pocket, while the key in the illusory mirror room was placed in the right pocket.

    Luo Jian doesn''t rush to open the door with the key. After the pursuers left before, Luo Jian tried, Xing Yan opened the red wooden door with a push, but Luo Jian couldn''t open the wooden door as hard as she could. This made Luo Jian realize that the pursuers can come and go freely in the secret room. She can leave whenever she wants. However, it is not known whether she will pay any price.

    At the moment, Jane had to deal with the problems he was facing. He wanted to find the thirty fifth student who had disappeared.

    As the printed note has shown, once the disappeared student is found, the road to escape from the chamber of secrets will be put in front of him. It''s just that the two secret rooms are so big in total. It''s clear at a glance from the platform that there is no place to hide.

    Luo Jian immediately went to look through the diary. Unfortunately, it seemed that because she was in an illusory secret room, even the words in the diary were written in reverse. After studying for a long time, Luo Jian found that it was an exchange diary.

    It is the exchange diary between lovers or very close friends. You write it every day and I write it one day. This kind of exchange diary seems to be very popular among students at a certain period of time. It''s a pity that students don''t insist on it. Many of them write one or two pieces and leave them in a corner.

    It''s just that the diary that Luo Jian found is somewhat different, because this diary is actually finished. At least one of the two people who exchanged diaries has completed the whole process of diary perfectly.

    The first page of the diary is a blank paper, with the four characters of "exchange diary" written in red pen. Of course, the words are all in reverse. Luo Jian twisted her neck for a long time to read it smoothly.

    At the bottom of the four big red characters of the exchange diary, the names of two people are written in small and elegant characters, but only the name of the only one is written completely and clearly, while the other name is repeatedly scratched out with a black pen, and the prototype can hardly be seen.

    The name clearly written out is the name of a girl named Xiao Yaxuan. This name looks familiar. After thinking for a long time, Luo Jian realizes that Xiao Yaxuan is not the female corpse who was forced to death? He saw her name in the textbook of the female corpse, but the class of more than 30 people could not all remember, so she had to remember the key figures.

    Think of here, Luo Jian probably understood, it seems that this female corpse and others wrote exchange diary, but the name of another person was strictly crossed out. All kinds of thoughts in luojian''s mind turned again. He guessed that the name that was crossed out was the name of the 35th student who disappeared, and also the real owner of the Nokia mobile phone in her pocket.

    Luo Jian guessed that here, naturally excited began to study the diary, but the content of the diary let him a little disappointed.

    The content on the first page of the first chapter is obviously written by a girl, that is, the poor female corpse Xiao Yaxuan. Her handwriting is very beautiful, which reads:

    [January 6, the weather is sunny, I am very happy, this is the first day I exchange Diaries with you. Obviously, I want to say a lot of things to you, but now I can''t write anything. It''s strange that we have known each other for so long, When did you appear in my world?

    Well, I don''t know what to write in the diary, but I''m really excited to write an exchange diary with you. I don''t even feel bothered by the usual annoying girls coming to me. ¡¿

    [I love you and look forward to your diary tomorrow. ¡¿

    Xiao Yaxuan''s diary is very short, but it is very neat. It can be seen from the handwriting that she is a serious girl. In the first chapter, she simply expressed her happy mood, and also revealed a message that the girls in the class often find trouble with her.

    Luo Jian roughly scanned the first diary, and the reverse words seemed to be very difficult. He had to identify the words word by word. After reading it, he could not wait to turn to the second page. What came into view was a pile of lines that made Luo Jian very disappointed. The lines were scribbled and disordered, which seemed to be painted on casually. He drew some inexplicable things that could not see the prototype Xi, no matter whether Luo Jian is looking backward or looking sideways, she can''t see what the painting is.

    Luo Jian gazed at the inexplicable lines for a long time, finally sighed and opened the third page.

    [on January 8, there was a light rain. I can''t understand the diary you wrote yesterday, but it doesn''t matter. I know you are a lazy man. You only have two hours awake 24 hours a day. It''s amazing that you can sleep so long.I didn''t have a good day today. The old class was staring at me again. Maybe after school, he would look for various reasons to let me go to his office. I didn''t like him or go to his office. But there seemed to be no way out. Life was always out of my control. ¡¿Looking forward to your diary tomorrow and loving your elegance. ¡¿

    this diary seems to have some meaning. Luo Jian seems to understand it, but she doesn''t seem to understand it. She can only wake up for two hours in 24 hours, which is very abnormal from the perspective of ordinary people? Apart from this, Luo Jian sees the old class mentioned in the diary. He thinks that the old class mentioned in the diary is probably the teacher''s corpse hanging on the platform in the secret room, and the head teacher can enjoy the highest treatment.

    Luo Jian opened the fourth page while thinking. This time, she was even more disappointed.

    the fourth page was blank and nothing was written.

    So Luo Jian had to turn to page 5, page 6, page 7, page 8 Then Luo Jian found that almost all the diary books were written by girls, while the other diary writer either drew some inexplicable lines or was completely blank. The feeling that she felt as if she was trampling on the girl''s mind made her uncomfortable.

    This female corpse Xiao seems to be totally indifferent. She tries to persuade herself to explain the reasons why she doesn''t keep a diary. For example, she is lazy. She only wakes up for two hours a day. The rest of her body is sleeping. When she is awake, she has endless things to do. She is a night owl and so on.

    In a word, Luo Jian is very speechless.

    In silence, Luo Jian was surprised. He thought that the person who wrote the exchange diary with Xiao Yaxuan didn''t seem to be the 35th person who disappeared, but it seemed that he was. If he was, he should be a student in the same class. If he could write an exchange diary, he should be a close friend. However, Xiao Yaxuan did not write about this close friend between the lines Any interaction with her.

    For example, we usually go to dinner, read books and do homework together. For example, where did I go with you today? What did you do? These Xiao Yaxiang didn''t mention any words. From the beginning to the end, she had been writing about her own life, which made Luo Jian have a strange feeling that Xiao Yaxuan and another person who wrote exchange diaries were like two People of the world.

    Apart from this diary, there is no other way to communicate.

    Of course, judging from Xiao Yaxuan''s diary, Luo Jian finds that this girl is a very quiet girl. She is introverted and does not communicate well. It seems that she has some contradictions with other girls in the class. As a result, she has been alienated and isolated from the rest of the class. However, he had a good academic record and little knowledge of his family background, only a few words. It seemed that his mother died early. His father was a bad gambler and his grandfather was seriously ill. His family was not good.

    The diary is very thick. Luo Jian looks through each chapter very carefully. Anyway, there is no calculation of the passage of time in the illusory secret room. He has a lot of time to study this diary. After reading half of the whole diary, almost all of them are Xiao Yaxuan talking to herself, telling her ordinary trivial things; and another diary writer, at the beginning, will draw a few It''s a scratchy line, and it''s completely blank at the back.

    Luo Jian watched the poor little girl''s self talk patiently, but half of the time, things seemed to have some turning point. In her diary, she mentioned the girl''s father''s car accident, her grandfather''s serious illness, and her head teacher''s frequent courtship. Before that, she only bought various clothes and gifts. Now she even took the initiative to give her money.

    From here, Luo Jian can easily see the mood of Xiao Yaxuan, a girl. Her original elegant small characters have also become manic. There is a sense of despair in her sentences. She frequently starts to write such sentences as "it''s really tiring to live" or "I want to go to a place far away and never come back".

    "I''m afraid I want to die." Luo Jian sighs, a girl who didn''t go to college about 17 years old, without the protection of her parents, without the company of friends, all her classmates isolated her, and there was a teacher who seemed to be old enough to be her father, who often sexually harassed her, especially the family''s consideration. This is the most sentimental age. I''m afraid it''s normal to think of death.

    While regretting, Luo Jian continued to look through her diary. Her speed of turning the diary became faster. Although the font was written in reverse, she could quickly adapt to it after reading it. When she saw the second half of the diary, she found that the whole event was in a high tide.

    [on February 26, rain, what to do? I did something wrong. Those girls came to me again. They scolded me as a whore / son. I said I was not. They slapped me in the face. I was beaten deaf in one ear. It was very painful and painful at that time. So I pushed the girl who hit me hard, and she fell down the stairs. But I didn''t mean to, I don''t think I used so much strength, but how did she fall? ¡¿

    [all the people in the class looked at me with strange eyes. Old Ben took me into his office again, but it was terrible. He put his hand into my clothes. I can''t stand it. Who can help me! ¡¿

    after reading the diary with a frown, Luo Jian immediately turned to the next page. Unexpectedly, the other side of the diary responded positively for the first time, writing a few scrawled and crooked words:No one can save you except yourself. ¡¿

    "I fucked his sister!" Luo Jian saw that she was in a bad mood. She wanted to throw her diary on the ground and trample on it. However, after gnawing her teeth, Luo Jian gave up this kind of indignant behavior. He could not bring his emotions into the room just because of a diary. No matter what happened in the secret room was true or false, and the outcome was good or bad, it was not for Luo Jian to interfere.

    Luo Jian had to turn to the next page and read her diary:

    [on February 28, it rained, that girl entered the hospital, her leg was broken, and I was asked to pay for the medical expenses, but I didn''t have any money. In the end, Lao ban paid for me. Later, he took me to the hotel, and I think I can''t escape. ¡¿

    [dad and grandfather are in hospital, and there is no money at home. Yes, you are right. No one can save me except myself. I want to learn to be mature, but it''s just the body. It''s just spending a few nights with others. As long as I have money, I can survive. ¡¿

    [but it''s still so sad, so sad, so sad, so sad Do you think I''m going to die? ¡¿

    looking at her diary, Luo Jian looked twisted and had a strange and irascible mood, so she quickly turned to the next page. This time, another diary guy responded by scribbling a few words:

    [you will die]

    "are you too lazy to write the * * sign At last, Luo Jian couldn''t help but throw away the diary book in her hand. Seeing this kind of tragic life history is just to break his life! Depressed for a long time, Luo Jian had to go over and pick up the diary again, and then read it!

 Chapter 47

    [on March 2, it rained. My classmates in my class looked at me more and more strangely. They often made some small moves to bully me, such as throwing away my textbooks and homework, taking away my stool and writing strange words on my desk. I generally choose to ignore them, because serious words will only hurt me. ¡¿

    [but there was a boy who went too far, He scolded me for being cheap and touching my leg. I slapped him. I didn''t expect that these boys were so incompetent. He kicked me with his feet. He not only kicked himself, but also encouraged other boys to kick together. It was so painful that I almost fainted. Finally, the old class came in. Oh, the old man finally got a man. He whipped all the disgusting boys with his whip. ¡¿

    [he also carried me to the hospital, where he gave me a ring to wear on my left hand. I think it doesn''t matter, so I wear it. ¡¿

    [honey, when will I die? ¡¿

    after Xiao Yaxuan''s diary was written here, another person did not respond. After reading the following contents, Luo Jian wrote about how her classmates bullied her, and the bullying methods were various. She not only beat and scolded her, but also locked her in a closed classroom or teaching room of the school in various ways, usually one night or even one or two days.

    Luo Jian can see from the girl''s lines that all her classmates seem to be bewildered, or just like crazy people, who seem to be taking advantage of her for pleasure, and the means are extremely bad. Looking down the whole diary of Luo Jian, she saw the last one. She only saw Xiao Yaxuan write down the last diary of her life in a trembling and twisted font, word by word.

    On April 4, it rained heavily. I think they''re all crazy, or I''m crazy with them. I don''t know why I have a terrible premonition. Maybe this will be my last diary. I think my life is probably not complete, it lacks a lot of important things, but after that I have no chance to fill it up. ¡¿

    [I know that I have been deceiving myself. You are no longer in this world, but I have been pretending that you are still there, pretending that there is someone sitting in the vacant seat, and pretending that you do not come to help me just because you are sleeping. I take my own textbook to imitate your handwriting and write on it. I also want to buy two sets of mobile phones to send text messages to each other to simulate everything we used to be. I think you always do I never left there, but in fact, I know so clearly that you are not there. ¡¿

    [it''s sad that I''m so desperate because I used to be happy. ¡¿

    [so, goodbye. ¡¿

    the diary is up to now. If you look down, what Luo Jian sees is just a blank. Luo Jian hesitates for a moment. At the moment, his head is also blank. This last diary reveals one of the most important news, which is so important that she almost panics at that moment.

    In other words, the 35th student He doesn''t exist at all!

    No, maybe there was. There were thirty-five students in this class, but one of them seemed to have an accident or something else. He died and left! His departure not only made his family sad, but also made his girlfriend, Xiao Yaxiang, miserable. So Xiao wrote down this diary in pain and pretended that his lover was still there.

    I don''t know if the death of this student is the beginning of everything, but it obviously makes Xiao Yaxuan and her whole class fall into a strange panic like mood, and various contradictions and conflicts begin to appear. Finally, these contradictions begin to intensify, and then there are all kinds of later things.

    But in fact, all this is not heavy * *, heavy * * is There is no thirty fifth student at all!

    Luo Jian held her forehead and sat on the ground with her back against the wall. She could not hold her diary in her hand. She spread it out on the cold concrete floor with a crash. Many thoughts turned in his mind, but he didn''t want to understand what was going on.

    Since there is no 35th student, how does Luo Jian go to find the disappeared 35th student? If not, then how can Luo Jian identify the true and false secret rooms and doors?

    Which door is the real exit?

    "No way!" Luo Jian shook her head and refuted her own ideas. He calmed down his emotions and began to analyze calmly: "the 35th student must exist, otherwise the secret room will not be written out clearly for me to find. So, even if the diary says it''s just an illusion, I have to believe that he exists

    "Since he exists, I will find him sooner or later." Luo Jian started to think: "there are still a lot of doubts. I have to clarify my ideas: first, since Xiao Yaxuan wrote an exchange diary pretending that her boyfriend is still there, then the random lines and one or two responses in the diary are probably written by herself, imitating the handwriting of the dead man."

    "Second, her diary has basically summarized the whole process of the incident. On the surface, the final result of the girl is likely to be killed by human rotation, and the cause of the teacher''s death is also tortured to death and hung on the ceiling. The death of these two people was done by the remaining 33 students in the class. So, why did the remaining 33 students die with them? And they all died strangely, with no scars all over their bodies. Almost all of them were sitting in their own seats - or, of course, they were put in their seats after they died. "Who killed the rest of the class? Who is the real murderer? I''m afraid to find this murderer is the problem that Luo Jian needs to face at this time. Luo Jian thought and sighed again. He reached out to pick up the diary that had fallen on the ground. Unexpectedly, there was no interlayer in the diary because a piece of paper fell out.

    Luo Jian picked up the note. It was not the purple printing paper commonly used in the secret room, but a corner torn from the schoolbook. It was written with the words that Luo Jian was very familiar with:

    [one side is one side, another side is another side, left hand is right hand, your face is my face. ¡¿

    of course, the font on this note is also reversed. Moreover, the handwriting is very familiar. After reading for a long time, Luo Jian finds that this is the handwriting of Xiao Yaxuan who imitates her boyfriend In other words, it is the handwriting of the 35th person who disappeared.

    Luo Jian turned the note over and over and found nothing more. He turned to look at the large mirror placed in the hollowed out wall, which could still clearly reflect the scene of the whole secret room, but not Luo Jian''s own face.

    Luo Jian thought for a moment, and took out the small mirror which was broken with transparent glue from her pocket. The small mirror could reflect her face, but because the mirror itself was broken, the reflected luojian was also fragmented.

    "Yes "Since the blackboard in the unreal secret room can be removed, so should the blackboard in the real secret room," said Luo

    Thinking of this, Luo Jian read the "transmission speech" once, but did not respond. He forgot for a moment. He wanted to read it backwards, so he read it again. Then he saw a flower in front of him. The whole scene of the secret room turned upside down, and there was a stench of corpse on his face. He looked at the time on his mobile phone: 12:24.

    Time began to move, and there was about forty minutes left.

    Luo Jian didn''t dare to delay any more. She ran to the blackboard at the back of the classroom and pushed it with her hands. The loose one could be removed as expected. Luo Jian''s strength recovered a lot. Some violently kicked the whole blackboard down, imitating the hunter''s action of unloading the blackboard.

    as like as two peas in the wall, there is a big mirror and a diary. The diary is exactly the same, but the words on it are written. As for the mirror, Luo Jane went to it and was shocked to find that his face could not be reflected in the mirror.

    In the big mirror, there was still a quiet room full of corpses, and the world reflected in the mirror had no living people and no Jane.

    "Why can''t my face be reflected?" Luo Jian doesn''t understand that the small mirror that he used to transmit is clearly OK. What''s wrong with the mirror or is there something wrong with luojian?

    "Yes, that''s right." Luo Jian looked at the mirror. He seemed to realize something in the moment. He murmured to herself, "I didn''t exist in this chamber. Since I don''t exist, the mirror will not reflect my figure."

    "I don''t exist..." "I don''t exist..."

    "I don''t exist..."

    "I don''t exist!"

    Luo Jian stepped back. He could not see him in the mirror. However, Luo Jian seemed to find something very terrible. For a time, he turned pale. He stepped back several steps until he accidentally stepped on the fragment of a corpse on the ground and made a creaking sound, which made him recover a little.

    "No, I don''t exist in this chamber, just like the 35th person who disappeared Maybe, the damned secret room was set up at the beginning. I am the 35th student! "

    Luo Jian''s mind turned around a lot of details, which were ignored by him. For example, when he first woke up in this secret room, he was sitting in the empty seat of the disappeared student! For example, on the blackboard, there are poems written word by word, one side is one side, one side is another side, left hand is right hand, your face is my face. The obvious meaning of this poem is "replace"!

 Chapter 48

    If I was the 35th student, how would I escape?

    Luo Jian looked around the whole secret room for a week, and suddenly felt sad. The key was gathered together. The final victory of Ming Ming had been grasped. But he didn''t know how to get out of the secret room. The cold red wood gate seemed to laugh at his ignorance. Luo Jian was a little flustered. He walked to the front of the classroom door and touched the key in two pockets.

    The left hand is realistic, the right hand is illusory.

    Which key does the door match in front of you?

    Or where else did I not take into account, and what puzzles did I not solve? Luo turned his head and looked at the whole secret room, right! Who killed all the students in the whole classroom?

    The teacher''s body on the platform was put on the ground by Luo Jian. Luo Jian moved it to the place with the female body. The two bodies were the only body in the whole classroom, and the others were chopped into pieces by Luo Jane. Luo Jian looked at the two bodies for a long time, and sighed with some sadness.

    Luo Jian as like as two peas in the morning, could not think of a way out, but had to go back to the big mirror before and touched out the diary. There was not much difference between the diary. Besides the above words, the other words were exactly the same as those that Luo Jian had seen. Luo Jian turned the diary to the last, the last diary, trembling writing, and despair. Luo Jian''s eyes stayed on the last sentence:

    br > then, farewell.

    br > Luo Jian repeated this sentence unconsciously. Suddenly, he felt that there was something in her mind flashing, just like a flash of light, which made him understand something in that instant. Luo Jian turned over the diary again. Most of the contents of the diary have been read. The whole diary is from the beginning to the end of the diary. The whole story of the tragedy is told by the girl. Sometimes she also talks to the imaginary boyfriend, but she never mentioned the boyfriend''s name once.

    But it seems that it is not very right. Since it is a person who loves deeply, how can it be possible to write the name of the other party at once? Since they are lovers, there should be nicknames and things between them, what have you exchanged like love letters, good memories and other things. A diary of such a thick nature should always be mentioned in one or two words! But But Xiao Yazhen didn''t write anything! She didn''t mention a word!

    "Not very right." Luo Jian turned over and over to read the diary, frowned and died tightly. The last diary has shown that Xiao Yazhen just pretends that her boyfriend is still in the diary, but the whole diary looks down. Her last explanation has a feeling of being out of tune. This makes Luo Jane have a feeling. He thinks xiaoyazhen is not writing a diary with her "imaginary boyfriend" at all!

    Even though Xiao Yazhen had pretended that her boyfriend was still alive, thought that there was still a person sitting in the vacant space, and sent SMS to each other with two mobile phones to imitate her boyfriend''s handwriting, but Luo Jian had this feeling. He felt that Xiao Yazhen was not writing in a diary with her ''boyfriend'', she was writing with another person, a figure in her fantasy.

    "Double personality?" ''he stood up with his diary in his hand and stood in front of the big mirror,'' she muttered.

    "The 35th man is indeed there." "It''s just that he can''t exist in the real world, right, he doesn''t exist in this world, he can''t see him, and he can''t look in the mirror. He is a second personality derived from Xiao Yazhen, or He is more like a ghost, a will, even a kind of resentment. "

    "Xiao Yazhen put the resentment in the mirror world, a virtual world, and thus formed this double-sided chamber scene." He thought very seriously, and he knead his temples subconsciously. He thought of a very bold idea, which was truly astonished even by himself.

    "If I''ll make this idea When the secret room first sent me into this chamber, I was set as the "35th person", so I was the "existence" of a kind of resentment will derived by Xiao Yazhen

    Luo Jian said to herself, step by step, but the more he imagined, he felt his sweat and sweat.

    "Since I am the one who doesn''t exist, then at the beginning, the place I should appear will never be the real secret room! Because ''I'' is a false image, ''I'' can only live in a mirror, ''I'' is a mirror person who can only live in the mirror, so I don''t exist in the so-called ''real secret room'' since I woke up in that empty space from the beginning

    "That is to say..." Luo Jian looked up and looked at the surrounding environment, the body and blood donation, the broken body, the crooked desk and chair. Luo Jane always thought that this was the real secret room, but he was wrong. "Here, it is the real virtual secret room. And the other secret room that I enter through the mirror is the real secret room!"

    "The reason why I see here is put" positive "and the font is" positive ". That is because, like a mirror, I am opposite. What I see in the mirror is naturally normal. What I see in the real secret room will be reversed!""As like as two peas in a real room or a virtual chamber, the key is exactly the same as a mother. Is there any reason why it can''t be opened? It''s just that one door is set in reality, and the other is in illusion. Since I want to go back to the real world, I naturally want to open the door of reality. As for which key to use, is it unclear? The key I found here can only open the door here

    Left hand reality, right hand Fantasy No, it should be reversed. The left hand is unreal and the right hand is realistic!

    Of course, Luo Jian took out the key from her right pocket. Without hesitation, he inserted the key into the keyhole of the door lock, and then with a click, the door was opened.

    Luo Jian then took hold of the door handle and turned it slowly, but he had to stop again. A little cold sweat came from his back. At this moment, he hesitated again. Could he make a mistake? What if he did? What if everything was totally different from what he had imagined and he had opened the wrong door?

    The secret room never plays cards according to the card theory. If Luo Jian opens the wrong door here, will she enter into any strange place, such as the endless darkness behind the door, which may be completely swallowed up by the dark, or drift in the dark forever.

    Should I give up and go back and check the places I can check again?

    Luo Jian let go of the door handle and let the door remain in the state of key insertion / not opening. He stepped back a step. He felt that he should go to another secret room again. There must be something he had missed. He was faced with a choice. If he chose the wrong one here, he would not have a second chance.

    Luo Jian stepped back again, but he shook his head and held the door handle again: "I can''t retreat. What this chamber tests is my heart. When facing the choice, I must be decisive."

    Must be decisive!

    Jane gritted her teeth and opened the door.

    The author has something to say: I''ve written it all in a daze. I don''t know if you can understand it

    Brain cells are dead

 Chapter 49

    "Hey, brother, why are you back so soon?" The eagle still sat in his old place, dishevelled and dazzled at the corpse of a monster not far away. At this time, he felt a wave of space behind him. Looking back, he saw that Xing Yan broke the door of space and walked in with dignity.

    The sky of the blood red Shura field is still bloody red, and the fighting and lamenting never stop. Once you come in, you can never go out. You can repeat the miserable process day by day, whether you are dead or alive, whether you are sad or happy.

    Eagle himself does not remember how long he stayed in this space. He has long lost his concept of time. He has also forgotten the appearance of the real world and his relatives, friends and lovers. He once struggled to leave, but now he has chosen to give up.

    "The secret room gave me an urgent assignment, so I came back early." Xing Yan went to the eagle''s side and looked down at the knife in his hand. The blade became very flexible in his palm and turned around beautifully. Noticing Xing Yan''s action, the eagle suddenly frowned and said, "this is not your knife."

    "Yes, it is not." It seems that Xing Yan is fascinated by the blade. The black blade is very beautiful. Under the bright red sky of the blood red Shura field, it is evil and shocking.

    "although as like as two peas, it is almost the same as yours, but it is not the original one. Have you lost your weapon?"

    "No, I just gave it away."

    The eagle was a little surprised and raised his disordered head to see Xingyan: "send someone away? Can weapons be given to people? "

    "Of course."

    "How can it be possible? How can others use their own weapons?" Eagle does not understand, he does not understand it is normal, the secret room is such a rule, personal weapons are unique, even if the relationship between each other is close, even if blood ties are linked, weapons can not be shared.

    However, Xing Yan did not answer the eagle''s question. He looked thoughtfully at the blade in his hand for a long time. He suddenly laughed and said an unknown word: "I can''t use other people''s weapons."

    The eagle didn''t understand, and was too lazy to tangle. It was Xing Yan''s own business to give weapons to. So he asked Xing Yan along his mouth, "what task did the secret room give you?"

    "The Apocalypse appeared, and the chamber of Secrets told me to destroy him." Xing Yan seemed to sneer. He took the knife away, looked at the eagle and continued: "by the way, what I put in your place before is still there?"

    "What? Want to go back? " The eagle seemed to have some doubts and said, "but this thing is useless to you."

    "I just want to know if it''s still there." Xing Yan replied.

    "No more." The eagle shook his head. "It''s broken so thoroughly that it soon dissipates. The soul is so ethereal that I don''t know where it will go."

    "Well, that''s terrible."

    "How can I suddenly think of this?"

    "It''s OK. I just suddenly think of that dark day." Xing Yan seemed unwilling to say more, and said to the eagle, "I''m gone."

    Eagle also did not say much, smile to the punishment Yan: "come back alive."

    -

    I''m lucky that I''m still alive.

    The sky outside the window was just a little gray.

    Luojian opened her eyes in a muddle. It seemed that she was able to return to her own world alive, which made him happy and inconceivable. She was stunned for a long time before she confirmed that she was indeed in her room, not in the silent classroom full of corpses. There were no abominable notes of death and no ghosts floating all the time.

    Luo Jian was lying on her own bed, and the bloodstain on her body disappeared. Her knife was still in its original state and was held by him in the palm of his hand. However, if you look at the knife carefully, you will find that it is not the original one.

    Luo Jian was dizzy and dizzy from the bed. He was still wearing the dark blue combat suit. The clothes were of good quality, thick material and comfortable to the touch. There was no discomfort in sleeping on the bed. However, it was still summer. It was extremely hot to wear such things. Luo Jian quickly took off her clothes and went into the bathroom. When he came out, it was already light.

    Although she had experienced a night''s escape from the secret room, she was unexpectedly in good spirits. She went to the refrigerator and pulled out a jar of ice water and poured it down. Then she pulled the stamp on the door of the refrigerator and looked down at it. The note said:

    [Dear Mr. Luo Jian:]

    [the end of the single room, this is another thrill After about four days, you and your partner will enter the magnificent room again. Please be prepared and keep a good attitude. In addition, your reward is in your desk. ¡¿

    [good luck. ¡¿

    Luo Jian tore the note and threw it into the dustbin. After a while in the kitchen, he had breakfast. Then he went back to his room and turned over his desk. As expected, there were several more things in the drawer, including a cross pendant and two half old but not new books. On the books, there were "the basic Sabre technique of the disguiser" and "the basic mental skill of the disguiser".Luo Jian picked up the cross pendant and was puzzled: "what''s the use of this goods?"

    The pendant is silver metal. It looks like the ordinary decorations on the market. Luo Jian can''t figure out what it''s used for. She doesn''t think much about it. She puts a set of books around her neck with a pendant. He puts two books in a drawer. He has to go to work today, but he has no time to think about it.

    Before going out, Luo Jian put away the blue combat suit and decided to put it into the washing machine for a stir. In the secret room, however, Luo Jian made the clothes full of corpse water and blood. Although all the traces disappeared after coming back from the secret room, Luo Jian always had a bad feeling. He also looked at his bed and pulled down the sheet by the way Put them in the washing machine together.

    But after pulling off the sheet, Luo Jian suddenly blushed. He thought for a moment and said to himself with some doubts: "in other words, after escaping from the secret room, the wounds on her body are all healed, even the place It doesn''t seem to hurt... "

    Then Luo Jian is very unruly to think, am I still a virgin now? This is very strange. After escaping from the chamber of secrets, all the scars on the body disappear. It feels like you have never done that thing. Do you really want to try it in the real world? Or

    Luo Jian shakes her head vigorously. This kind of thing is too unruly. It''s better not to think about so many things. Let nature take its course

    So Luo Jane took the clothes and sheets into the bathroom, the washing machine is also quite large, can be all stuffed in. After putting the combat uniform into the washing machine, Luo Jian pauses for a moment, takes out the clothes again, and searches the pockets of the clothes. Some special props can be taken out of the secret room. Although luojian doesn''t think that she can encounter good luck every time, he is obviously very lucky.

    There''s one more thing in the pocket of the uniform.

    "Mirror..." Luo Jian''s face was not very good. What he found out of his pocket was the small broken mirror used for "transmission". The mirror was still in a broken state, with transparent glue on it, which clearly reflected her face.

    After experiencing the wonderful secret room of mirror flowers and water moon, Luo Jian deeply resents the mirror. She thinks that this thing represents a kind of ominous omen, especially the broken mirror. Isn''t there such an old saying? Broken mirror difficult to round, usually represents the broken relationship between husband and wife, or between relatives and friends.

    Although she felt that the props were not very good, Luo Jian still put it on her body and went out with the company''s information. As usual, luojian''s ordinary day began, but after she arrived at the company, she found that today''s atmosphere was slightly different.

    Luo Jian works in a small enterprise, which is a chain hotel. Its scale is not large, but its performance has been steadily improved. Luo Jian is not a high-ranking official. When there is a shortage of manpower, the boss at the top of the head always calls her to go down to work as a temporary store manager, manager, waiter and cleaner for each branch store Wait a minute, of course. In fact, Luo Jian always thinks that it doesn''t matter what he does. Enough food is enough.

    So far, however, she has met the worst situation he can meet now. Luo Jian''s boss patted the table and called him to the office. He handed over an attendance sheet and said solemnly, "your attendance rate this month is incredible."

    Luo Jian also followed with a serious face: "Sir, I have rheumatism again."

    "Go to your sister, how old are you to have rheumatism? What a fool The boss of beer belly patted the table again, shaking the cup, computer and other objects on the table. Luo Jian shook accordingly. Then the boss coughed twice, narrowed her eyes and said, "you are dismissed."

    "What?" Luo Jane immediately silly eyes, "boss, I am not two days less attendance, because of this you are going to dismiss me?"

    "Attendance is very important!" The beer belly boss immediately opened his mouth, and the stars flew in. Luo Jian stepped back two steps without a trace to avoid the boss''s war of words. At last, she shook her head regretfully and went back to the finance department to collect the final salary of the month. She left the company with great charm.

    In fact, it is very common for Luo Jian to lose his job. He often changes his job, either he is dismissed or he leaves. This is very strange to Luo Jian. Generally, he can''t stay in the same working environment for more than a year. When the time limit is one year, he will be dismissed in various strange ways, or he doesn''t want to work, so he quit himself.

    Up to now, Luo Jian has changed his job three or four times. At first, he worked as a supermarket delivery man, driving a small truck everywhere. Then he went to the library to work as a librarian, and then to work as a courier. Finally, he came to this company. In fact, these jobs were totally different from Luo Jian''s specialty.

    The University of Logan has a major in criminal psychology.

    "I might really be a better detective." Luo Jian flipped through her resume and laughed helplessly. In particular, he also knows a maniac who loves arms. It seems that he knows many police figures. Through this relationship, Luo Jian has a real chance to become a detective.

    But this problem is just imagination. He calculated how much money he still has in his account, thinking that he should be able to hold on for a long time and find another job.Luo Jian is more used to saving money. She started to work as a part-time worker in high school. When she got to university, she used her vacation time to do all kinds of part-time jobs. Therefore, when she entered the society, she was more comfortable. Even if she almost broke off the relationship with her family, it had no extreme impact on him.

    "By the way, go and see my parents." It happened that she had no job and had not contacted her family for so many years. Luo Jian thought it was time for her parents to calm down. Maybe it was just right to go back now.

 Chapter 50

    Luo Jian was born in a small county. He was still poor at that time, but fortunately, his parents all had their own way to live and eat. However, when Luo Jian was a child, he had a very vague memory. It seemed that he had some kind of disease, which was very serious. In the impression, his parents were crying. Later, he was sent to his grandmother in the countryside for cultivation and lived in the country for a period of time.

    But that memory was too vague. He only remembered his grandmother''s house with yellow bricks and tiles. There was a osmanthus tree at the door of the house. The blooming season was very fragrant. There were also large fields and rolling mountains in the distance.

    Luo Jian remembers that her grandmother can make sweet scented osmanthus cake, and the sweet and greasy taste seems to stay in her mind. He also remembers that her grandmother once taught Luo Jian how to make cakes, but Luo Jian has forgotten all about it. After grandma died, the craft seemed to have been lost.

    Ah, by the way, Luo Jian still remembers that she once knew someone, a man, in a small village in the countryside, but she can''t remember who it was. There seems to be a fault in her memory of that time. But clearly, it should be the most impressive period of his childhood.

    Luo Jian''s small town is not far from where he used to work. It took more than two hours to get on the bus. After leaving home, Luo Jian had thought of going home for countless times, but he was deeply afraid of something. So he became hesitant. However, the more hesitant he was, the longer the time was delayed, the less courage she would have to go home. As a result, she was delayed All these years.

    "I''m so damn unfilial." Luo Jian talks to herself. Although he has been sending money to her mother''s account every month since she has earned her income, she has not been home for so many years. Looking up, she doesn''t know how to face her parents. Even if she has already got on the bus, she doesn''t feel at ease.

    "By the way, I have to meet Alan''s parents." Luo Jian thinks of this stubble, and then thinks of Feng Yu Lan, who is missing now. Luo Jian frowns and worries. She doesn''t know how fengyulan is.

    However, when Luo Jian went back to her hometown by bus, fengyulan''s situation was not optimistic.

    Feng Yulan knew that he was in a basement. There was no window, only a door. There was a complete set of medical equipment in the basement. He was lying in a hospital bed, covered with thick quilts. He wore an oxygen supply pipe on his mouth and nose. There was a hanger on his left side, hanging several bags of red liquid * * drops. The infusion pipe fell down and tied on his arm. Strange liquid was transported Into their own body, fengyulan has a wonderful feeling of nausea.

    On his right hand side is a cardiograph, which clearly shows his heart beating value. Moreover, over this ECG instrument, Feng Yulan can clearly see that there is an operating table over there. The operating table seems to have just finished the operation, and there are some unclean blood stains on the ground.

    There is a strange smell in the air that combines disinfectant with the smell of blood.

    Feng Yulan wants to move, but when he raises his arm a little, he feels pain coming from some part of his body, which makes him faint. So Feng Yu Lan had to settle down a little bit and lay still on the bed, just staring at a pair of dark eyes and trying to observe the surrounding environment.

    I shouldn''t be dead. Feng Yulan thought, but where is this?

    His final memory was a little vague. It seemed that he only remembered that he was talking to Luo Jian. However, he could not remember what he had said for a while. In a trance, fengyulan felt that he had a dream. In the dream, someone had been talking to him all the time. He said, hold on for a while and survive.

    This sentence seems to have been repeated many times, almost to become a belief.

    So fengyulan survived and was able to lie here, open his eyes again and breathe the air.

    Feng Yulan was stunned for a while when he heard the door of the basement pushed open and creaked. Feng Yulan closed his eyes in a hurry. However, the electrocardiograph beside him honestly changed his heartbeat reaction.

    However, fengyulan did not intend to open his eyes and closed his eyes. He heard the sound of footsteps. Someone slowly walked to him. After a while, fengyulan clearly felt that a hand touched himself and put it on fengyulan''s forehead.

    "It''s still low." Some people say that the voice is very familiar, fengyulan tried to recall, but how can''t remember who this voice is.

    "Are you awake?" The voice went on.

    Feng Yu Lan closed his mouth and didn''t respond.

    The other side seems to be laughing, the voice is a bit pleasant, but also have the exhaustion that can''t cover, "you still sleep better, you just finished the operation, the body is still very weak."

    Fengyulan finally couldn''t help it. He opened his eyes and wanted to see what the man looked like. But as soon as he opened his eyes, the other party moved the hand on fengyulan''s forehead to his eyelids, covering his sight.

    Feng Yu Lan asked him, "who are you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m Duan Li. "

    "Duan Li..." Feng Yu Lan''s memory is very confused. He didn''t even remember who Duan Li was. He frowned and continued to ask, "did you do the operation for me?"

    "No, I have a friend who is a doctor.""Am I ill?"

    "Yes, you are very sick."

    "When can I be fine then?"

    "Soon."

    "OK." Fengyulan has some helplessness, saying: "can''t I see you?"

    The other side seemed to be hesitant for a while, for a long time, he took his hand away from his eyes. Fengyu LAN could see the other side face slightly from her head. With only one eye, he immediately let Fengyu LAN lock her eyebrows and said, "yes You? "

    In fact, Fengyu LAN has a confused memory. The person at present looks very familiar, and has a sense of familiarity that Fengyu LAN hates. But Fengyu LAN is not sure who the other party is for a while.

    Duanli thought Fengyu Lan was disgusting him, and turned her head quickly. He stopped looking at Fengyu LAN in his eyes. The voice was cold and could not hear emotion. So he said, "sleep, you can''t eat food if you have visceral damage for a while, but I will see you sometime later, so don''t worry."

    Duan left to finish to leave, but Fengyu LAN suddenly reached out his hand, a grasp of the wrist, segment off to settle down, look back at him. Fengyu LAN frowned tightly, stared at Duan away, and his fingers were deeply pinched into the blood of the segment, like making all the strength of her body.

    "It''s you..." Even if the memory is very chaotic, Fengyu LAN seems to realize what, staring at the words of a word from the teeth, Duan is silent for a while, slowly breaking the hand of Fengyu LAN. Fengyu LAN has no strength, and can not grasp him at all, but stare at Duan Li in a vicious way.

    "It''s me." Duan Li suddenly laughed, and walked forward to Fengyu LAN, reaching for the thin cheek of Fengyu LAN. Poor a LAN was injured and sick, and she was so thin that she had little meat pinched on her face.

    Segment is not sure if it is heartache, suddenly lower head kiss the eyelid of Fengyu LAN, Fengyu LAN has to close her eyes, feel his eyelid is wet, there * * itch, ah LAN heart bottom is not comfortable, straight hum. Duan Li refused to stop, and kissed her to her lips. So Lan was angry from her heart and evil came to the edge of her bile. He bit it hard at Duan Li''s mouth with bloody smell.

    Segment away but just smile, finger touched a LAN''s neck. A LAN suddenly surprised, he covered under the quilt body seems to have no clothes, may be the operation when the clothes god horse were stripped off. Suddenly a LAN some galloping, raised only can move the hand to push the push segment away, originally thought section can not leave, but did not expect him immediately to release Allan.

    "Did I press you? Is it uncomfortable? " Duanli was very concerned, frightened a LAN is even more cold sweat straight, under the body of the sheets called his sweat to soak.

    "You You You are far away from me! " A LAN has * * hair in his heart, but unfortunately he can not move for a while, otherwise absolutely a jump of three meters away, from the section far away.

    "Don''t be afraid, you need to sleep." Duanli comforts him and tucks him in.

    Is this guy hit by a car? Still into the water, there is a problem with the wall! Ah Lan''s heart make complaints about it. Although he had a chaotic memory when he first woke up, he now slowly remembered what he had done. There must be a problem, it must be a conspiracy!

    Ah LAN ah LAN! Feng Yu Lan said to himself in her heart: you must not be cheated by the appearance of a good man in this face. You must try to escape the claw and run for a better tomorrow!

    Duan Li looks at Fengyu Lan''s face changed, some funny, and then lowered her head to close to the nose of Pro LAN, seized the hand of a LAN''s disorderly movement, and then put it into the quilt, "sleep." He said.

    A LAN is really a little tired, too weak, eyelids also become heavy, so have to be confused closed eyes, no two minutes, breathing down smoothly. Duan left to see him for a long time, suddenly did not know where to take out a thick book, it is Allan''s magic document, Duan Li looked at the magic documents, put the book on the bed of Fengyu LAN.

    Then Duanli seemed to sigh. He took a note from his pocket, purple printed paper. It seemed to worry him. Because it read the following:

    br > Dear Mr. Duanli:]

    your wit has let you get rid of the fate of P. congratulations on your re becoming a player. You will join the team of Luo Jian and others, and continue to continue Wandering in the magic secret room, but I can''t agree with your too opportunistic behavior, so you will be punished -- -- -- ©‚ br >

    [in the next chamber, you and your team will be forced to play with other teams. However, due to your insufficient team, the secret room will automatically provide a strong partner for your team. ¡¿We will not allow any player to violate the rules, regardless of the winning or losing. ¡¿"This is a fucking threat letter." Segment apart tore up the paper, and then came to a LAN in front of him, staring at him.

 Chapter 51

    Before returning home, Luo Jian took all the important things she could take with her. Her weapons, his combat uniform, and his mission prizes were all packed into the big backpack. Although I don''t know whether her parents will let her into the house, it is necessary to be well prepared for this.

    Then, with a large travel bag on her back, Luo Jian got on the long-distance bus back home. After about two hours on the bus, his destination arrived. It was a small town. It was remote and not prosperous, but it still had a large population.

    Luo Jian remembers that she was born in this small town. Listen to his mother, at that time, there was only one hospital in the town, and everyone who got sick went to the hospital to hang a number, and the ward was always full. Luojian was born there. In the crowded situation, there were five or six pregnant women in the delivery room, and the nurses were too busy. Luo Jian was totally his mother without supervision I was born by myself.

    Luo Jian was not restless. When she was born, she ran out of her mother''s stomach. Although she seemed to be very healthy, she took her home to raise her for a few months and then she developed many problems. However, although the pain is more, but also faster, always in a few days will be able to scream everywhere.

    Who was not playful or curious when she was a child? She would draw inexplicable graffiti on the wall, dig earthworms in the grass, and fight with her friends. Luo Jian had never been to kindergarten. Her mother taught him to speak and read word by word. Later, she went to primary school. I don''t remember when she met ah LAN in the same class and found that she was not only the same Ben is still a neighbor, and then get on well with each other. He grows up day by day, and has seen all kinds of human situations until today.

    When Luo Jian thought about herself one by one, she walked a long road and took a bus. After more than ten minutes'' journey, she finally arrived at his former home, where he grew up. However, Luo Jian has not been back here for many years.

    It''s a dilapidated residential building, climbing over the narrow staircase, the second floor, turning left, is his home. Antithetical couplet,

    , as like as two peas, and the black and white, and the black and white, and so on. The wall was written with black pens and black advertisements, such as the certificate of the police: the way of the card was written in the front of the door, and the wind stood in the doorway for a long time.

    "Yes Is it Jane? "

    Luo Jian shuddered, turned her head and looked behind her. Then she called out with difficulty, "Uncle Wu."

    It''s the old man who used to live in his house. His children are wandering outside. The old man had an old wife, but he had already gone a few years ago. Now only the old man is left. Luo Jian used to have a good relationship with this old man. The old man lives alone, which is always inconvenient. When Luo Jian is free, she will go to Wu''s house to help him clean the floor, and then Uncle Wu will Prepare a delicious heart in return.

    The old man was leaning on crutches, shaking his head and sighing, "you little boy, how can you come back now? What have you been doing in the last few years? "

    Luo Jane hesitated for a moment, or asked: "are my parents there?"

    Uncle Wu just sighed and shook his head: "late, late."

    Luo Jian''s heart was cold for half a year, and she became restless: "what''s late? Is something wrong with my family

    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Uncle Wu shook his head and said, "your parents will stay with your uncle for two days. You will come back soon after you leave."

    "My uncle?" Luo Jian didn''t know it was time to cry or laugh. She finally got up the courage to go home. However, her parents were not here. Luo Jian could only stay at the same place for a long time. Uncle Wu next to him seemed to see what Luo Jian was thinking. He was very happy with her return and said with a smile, "would you like to come to my house for a while?"

    "No I have something else... " Luo Jian shook her head and refused, but she asked Uncle Wu anxiously, "do you still live alone, master?"

    Uncle Wu seemed to think of something more happy. He laughed brightly and said, "my son is here to stay with me."

    "That''s good." Luo Jian was relieved and said to Uncle Wu, "I''ll go to my uncle''s house, so I won''t say much."

    Then Luo Jian said goodbye to Uncle Wu and decided to go to his uncle''s house. Luo Jian''s family is very thin. Almost all of her elder relatives died of illness or accident. Among the relatives, in addition to their parents, only uncle luojian''s family was left. Unfortunately, his uncle and his wife were also killed in a car accident. The only son, Luo Jian''s cousin, disappeared more than ten years ago, when he was about 15 years old.

    ''s wife died, her son disappeared, and his uncle, who had been depressed for two years, did not get married again. Instead, he lost his energy in his career. He opened a shop, and the business became more and more popular.

    Uncle''s house is not far away from here. Just two blocks away, Luo Jian is carrying a big backpack and walking slowly with her head lowered. However, when she just walked a street, Luo Jian met an unexpected thing. He saw a man in a black hooded sweater and black jeans. He was tall and slender with a big guitar bag on his back His big backpack. With her head lowered, she passed by her side. Wearing a hood, she couldn''t see what the man looked like, but suddenly she felt a palpitation.There was a strange premonition.

    Luo Jian stopped with a big bag on her back and looked back at the man passing by. Her back looked very familiar, but mixed with strangeness. Luo Jian looked at it twice, and the other party soon disappeared in the vast sea of people, and there was no reason to ask. So Luo Jian shook her head and felt that she was mostly hallucinating. Only then would she feel that everyone''s back looks familiar.

    When she got to her uncle''s house, Luo Jian hesitated for a long time before she started to knock on the door. After a while of hesitation, the door opened. She didn''t even dare to look up to see who opened the door. For a long time, no one spoke. After half a sound, Luo Jian suddenly felt a big hand pressing on his head and kneaded it twice. Then she heard someone shouting:

    "old man! Your son is back

    So she pursed her lips, raised her head, and called for her mother.

    Luo Jian''s father, Luo Yucheng, had been a soldier when he was young, but he retired from the army a few years later due to injury. Luo Jian''s mother''s name is Ningxia. Before her ancestors studied traditional Chinese medicine, but in Ningxia''s generation, I don''t know what evil was created. Her relatives died and went, and her ancestral knowledge of medical theory and family books was basically cut off.

    However, luojian''s mother is a reasonable person. She doesn''t think homosexuality is bad for her son''s affairs. After two days of depression, she suddenly wants to open her mind. As long as she can be safe and happy, it will be better.

    However, Luo Jian''s father didn''t think so. He couldn''t understand how his son, who was so old, became gay all the time. So he firmly opposed it. He thought that as long as he could find a girlfriend for his son and let Luo Jian think that men should have been with women, then all problems could be solved easily.

    However, Feng Yulan, who was not the owner of the two goods, also came to join in. He had to say that he was Luo Jian''s lover, so the two families quarreled. Such a quarrel could not be reconciled for a while. Luo Jian and ah LAN ran away from home madly. Of course, in the eyes of parents, they were called "elopement".

    Luo Jian also asked Feng Yulan why he wanted to "elope" with him. Ah Lan was very happy and said, "you are my good brother. Naturally, I will follow you."

    However, Luo Jian obviously won''t believe such a perfunctory reason. Under all kinds of pressure, ah Lan said the truth with a bitter smile: my parents forced me to marry a girl I didn''t know, so I left with you.

    Some things start very complicated and end simply.

    Four or five years later, when I saw her parents again, no one mentioned anything about that day. Luo Jian''s mother just looked around her, looked up and down, frowned and said, "son, why are you thin again?"

    "I''m not skinny. I have muscles!"

    "Where are the muscles? Why don''t I see them?"

    "It''s blocked by your clothes, of course you can''t see it." Luo Jian took his mother''s hand and felt that the old man had more wrinkles and white hair. The years were merciless, and she never came back. She had never seen her parents for many years. When she thought of this, she couldn''t help crying. She only blamed herself for being too stupid and persistent. Why didn''t she come back to see her parents early?

    "You boy, you still remember to come back." Luo Jian''s father had a stiff face, but his tone was still gentle. He also came to rub Luo Jian''s head and said with a bitter smile: "the children grow up and are disobedient."

    Luo Jian was speechless, so she had to keep her head down. Fortunately, Luo Jian''s father didn''t pursue her too much. She pulled her into the house and sat down around him. Seeing that she was trying to ask him where he was in the past few years, she was ready to answer all the questions. However, when her mother opened her mouth, she was just like this:

    "Jane, how are you and Alan

    Luo Jian was embarrassed for a moment. After pondering for a long time, she said with a bitter smile: "Mom and Dad, Alan, he We''re not in that relationship. "

    Luo Jian''s parents looked at each other and seemed to realize their son''s embarrassment in this regard, so they did not continue to ask questions, but began to ask something else intermittently, such as how well life was? Is there enough money to spend? What new friends, what do you want to do, trivial life interesting things and so on.

    This conversation is endless. When it comes to dinner time, Luo Jian''s uncle comes back. As soon as he enters the door, he looks at Luo Jian''s father and asks, "is Jane back?"

    Luo Jian''s father shook his head helplessly: "the boy can''t get along outside. He came back crying for his mother."

    Luo Jian''s uncle, Luo Jincheng, is her father''s elder brother. It is said that she had committed crimes in the past and spent one or two years in prison. However, Luo Jian did not specifically listen to her parents about these things. Now this old man is just an ordinary honest man who goes to work and goes home every day.

    After dinner at her uncle''s house, Luo Jian asked her parents why they lived in her uncle''s house. When she mentioned this, her father''s face suddenly pulled down and became livid, saying, "it''s strange to say this."

    "Strange?" Luo Jian was curious. "Let''s hear it. Maybe I can solve it.""Your uncle, he seems to have been targeted recently."

    "Ah?" Luo Jian was a little surprised and said: "uncle should not have caused any trouble outside! How can you be watched? "

    "I don''t know if that''s" being targeted. " At this time, my uncle put in a word, frowned and said, "it''s just that there is always a feeling of being monitored recently. When I walk on the street, I feel that someone is looking at me. It''s very uncomfortable."

 Chapter 52

    Luo Jincheng, Luo Jian''s uncle, is nearly 50 years old. He is five or six years older than her father, but on the surface, he is still very young. When Luo Jincheng was young, he didn''t know what was going on in the world. He was also rebellious. He went around with a group of irregular friends and committed petty crimes, so he spent two years in prison.

    When I came out, I finally realized that I had settled down and married a wife and had a son.

    But God seems to think that the trouble is not enough. His wife died in a car accident when his son was five years old, and his son also disappeared at the age of 15. He disappeared without a trace, not even a hair left.

    Luo Jincheng was deeply shocked by this series of things. He felt that he was no longer young and did not want to marry a wife any more. He took out his life savings and opened a tobacco and wine grocery store. However, he did not expect that the business was doing well, and there was a trend of prosperity.

    In this way, it is good to spend his old age in peace. However, one thing that Luo Jincheng has not given up so far is to find his son.

    At that time, notices for finding people were posted all over the streets, and millions of people seeking messages were sent on the Internet. Luo Jincheng would trample on the threshold of running to the Public Security Bureau, but most of the results were disappointing to Luo Jincheng.

    Luo Jincheng''s son''s name is Luo Feng. He was 15 years old when he disappeared. For a period of time before his disappearance, he had always been with his cousin, that is to say, with Luo Jian, who was only nine years old at that time.

    Due to the serious illness of Luo Jian when she was a child, the doctor asserted that she would not live to be 10 years old, and the medical expenses for hospitalization and medical treatment could not be supported by her family. Later, in order to make money, Luo Jian''s parents did not care about taking care of the children, so they sent the children to their hometown for recuperation and gave them to their grandmother who was still alive at that time.

    By the way, my uncle sent Luo Feng, Luo Jian''s cousin, to help him do some work and take care of him.

    But unexpectedly, after staying in the countryside for half a year or so, little Luo Jian''s condition gradually improved, just like those miracles on TV. They all said that the child was hopeless, but he just survived and lived well.

    What''s bad is that Luo Jian''s cousin disappeared in the countryside in the mountains and forests one afternoon. The last person who saw him was also Luo Jian. Unfortunately, at that time, Luo Jian was still relatively young, and the nine year old children had little impression on this.

    When the adults asked him: where did your brother go?

    Nine year old Luo Jane replied: my brother said to go to a place far away, and he would be back at dinner time.

    But when it came to dinner, Luo Feng never came back.

    Over the past few decades, Luo Jian has grown up as an adult. Over the years, she has been very healthy, even better than her peers. That serious illness has left him no sequelae, which makes her incredibly healthy.

    Luo Jian''s uncle Luo Jin patted Luo Jian on the shoulder and said, "if my son is still here, it will be more exciting."

    The Luo family could have been regarded as a big family. I don''t know whether it is because of the God''s blindness or what. The relatives died and disappeared. Today, there are only a few old people and the only young man, Luo Jian. This scene makes people feel sad.

    "You, at least give us Luo family a back." Luo Jian''s father sighed regretfully, and looked at her with a look in his eyes.

    Luo Jian lowered her head in shame.

    He really doesn''t know how to change the sexual orientation. So far, no girl Luo Jian has any interest. For Luo Jian, the beautiful women just feel beautiful, but they see Luo Jian shakes her head in disorder and suddenly thinks of Xing Yan.

    The hunter''s body is excellent, with hard muscles and slender physique. Luo Jian can''t put it down just by feeling. She can''t help but think about it.

    Luo Jian couldn''t think of it any more. She pinched her own thigh and listened to her parents'' instructions. Although their parents said sternly, they were still very considerate. They made a room for Luo Jian and lived in it. Luo Jian''s mother made bedding for him. Then she picked up little Luo Jian and kicked her in. By the way, she told him to take a bath and go to bed on time.

    At night, Luo Jian couldn''t sleep at night. She found out the secret room from her luggage and gave him a reward. The basic Sabre and mind skills of the pretender licked her lips, opened and watched.

    Under this look, Luo jiandun has a very magical feeling.

    The two basic Dao FA Xin Fa are very thin books. When you open the page, you will find that the font in them is something that Luo Jian does not know. It is similar to the ancient official script, but it seems to be more complicated. However, what is more surprising is that although Luo Jian can''t understand it, she can understand the meaning of the text. It feels that these two books are like the knowledge after materialization. After opening, these knowledge and power follow Luo Jian''s eyes to his mind, and in a very rude but direct way, let Luo Jane understand the contents of the book in a very rude but direct way!

    Luo Jian seems to be bewildered by the same, stupidly turn over the book in his hand, page by page until the last page, when he finished the last page, the book will naturally slowly disappear, discrete into light particles, disappear in the air.But Luo Jian, panting and sweating, came back to God, like he had just finished 1800 meters, and was tired and could not move in bed for half a day.

    But he couldn''t help laughing.

    "The masquerer? That''s why. " Jane buried her face in the pillow and muttered to herself.

    The sword and heart method of camouflager are actually a skill given to Luo Jian. As long as he holds his own weapon, he can use this mental method to make weapons invisible, that is, he can make his weapon invisible.

    Of course, because it''s basic heart technique, this invisible effect seems to last up to five minutes. At the same time, if the basic Sabre matching with the heart method is used, the attack of Jane will be transparent and the feeling of oppression and tear from the blade is not felt, which can be said to be The best way to assassinate.

    "This kind of thing is just for killing people." Luo Jian takes out her knife and plays in her hand. He tries to run some strength in the body as the method of mind says. But the result is failure naturally. This skill seems to need skill. The initial attempt is failure without exception.

    But it is not much time for Jane to survive. In another two days, it will be a thrilling secret room escape. Moreover, the difficulty seems to be soaring crazy. What kind of situation will it evolve into is unknown. Luo Jian must learn all the skills that can be used quickly and improve the probability of his survival value.

    , besides the as like as two peas, the cross of the camouflage is also a puzzle that Luo Jian is puzzled. The cross looks very ordinary, just like the small ornament sold on the market. Luo Jian tries to wipe his blood up, not half of it, and cut down two times with his knife, and even the scratch is not left behind.

    The helpless Jane had to put it on her neck for a while, and then she felt the last trophy he had in the mirror room, the broken little mirror.

    "What will the mirror do?" Jane poked at the mirror, and the poor mirror was broken. The transparent glue on it was almost gone. So she turned out the new transparent glue and glued it again.

    Then, rojan put the mirror in her hand, thinking, and then unconsciously, he read the "transmission word".

    The so-called "transmission speech" is the poem that Luo Jian saw on the teacher''s blackboard in the mirror and the moon chamber.

    "One side, one side and one side, left hand for right hand, your face is my face."

    Consciousness was vague, and in a trance it seemed that there was no sense at all in that moment. When Jane opened her eyes, she found himself in the secret room of the mirror and the moon again!

    In that classroom!

    But unlike before, the classroom looks normal. There were no bodies full of classrooms, no tables and chairs, and the blackboard on the platform didn''t let people write some strange words. There were no big words written in blood on the blackboard behind the classroom.

    Jane turned around the classroom, and the desks and chairs in the classroom were neatly placed, and there was no book in the drawer, as if it had never been used. Blackboard platform is also new. The window is still sealed, but the curtain is hanging on it.

    The whole classroom seemed very clean, and the ground seemed to have been cleaned, or It seems that no one has ever come in, even the dust can not enter the feeling.

    Moreover, there is no door in this classroom. The front door and back door are all located in a wall, and there is no exit at all.

    This classroom is very similar to the mirror and moon chamber that Luo Jane had experienced before, but it seems totally different. She stood in the classroom with that little mirror for a half day, looked down at the mirror in her hand, and an idea came out in her mind: "it is difficult to be..."

    Luo Jian read the "delivery" once again, and, by no means, he appeared again in the room his uncle had prepared for him after a daze.

    "This is a fucking thing with you!" Jane was a little excited, but soon calmed down: "but Space is not very big, the size of a classroom, and to use it, it must also read "transmission words" with this tattered mirror. "

    "But..." "The convenience is that if I have a danger, I can hide in this space, and I don''t know if I can bring other things or other creatures in," she said

    Luo Jian tried it, and found that he could bring a lot of things in, and she realized that the time in the space would not pass, and the things in it would not deteriorate, so he could store a lot of food.

    The only thing that''s not good is that rowjane doesn''t seem to be able to bring other creatures in. He tried the Canary that his uncle had, and with the cage, Jane couldn''t enter the secret room.

 Chapter 53

    Luo Jian decided to help his uncle find out the real evil spy, and put it into action the next day. He started to follow his uncle 24 hours a day, and he would follow him from morning to night. This behavior was crazy. But her parents had long gone to see her son and thought badly. So she indulged in him and left him to go.

    But Uncle rojan didn''t like to wait all day for 24 hours, but he didn''t refuse it clearly. So, he really found the problem.

    His uncle works at his own shop door. He is a little older and has no flexibility. He recruited a vacation student to help him to see the shop. It is not so much to share things. When he is idle, he can read books, raise flowers and grass to raise canary. He still has a leisurely life.

    Luo Jian followed a day, most of the time in his uncle and his shop, and walked around, and found no strange people or things. Luo Jian still believed his intuition. Although he had not experienced many battles in the end, people who had lived and died always had such incredible temperament, and could see through some amazing nature of something, although they could not tell what kind of feeling it was.

    Nothing happened in the morning, but in the afternoon, luojian noticed some unknown anomalies. He found that someone actually monitored her uncle secretly, or, to be exact, he was monitoring his uncle''s shop, and the hidden means of the man were very good. Although she felt the kind of sight that was passed through the dark, the feeling of being watched by others But the specific location of the other party, Luo Jian can not find.

    But Jane is not particularly worried, because from the hidden quietly transmitted to the sight, Jane can not feel malicious.

    However, it is not very good to be watched like this. Luo Jens came to think about it, or decided to find out the hidden monitor. He greeted his uncle and left his uncle''s shop door alone, then walked along the walking street. At first, he had the feeling of being watched. But after a long distance from the store door, he felt that he felt like he was watching It''s gone.

    Then, Luo Jian jumped on a bus, and turned around the town, and then went back to the uncle''s door. I found a public seat on the roadside and sat down, holding a novel I didn''t remember in which bookstore I bought. I looked at it secretly in the form of reading.

    Sitting in a chair for about half an hour, Luo Jian silently counted, and found four more suspicious targets. The door of uncle''s shop is opposite a restaurant. There is a man sitting by the door. He looks at the door from time to time. But luojian observes him for a while, and finds that the man may just be thinking about whether to buy a bag of cigarettes in his uncle''s shop.

    Of course, it''s just speculation.

    The second suspect is a young woman who has been walking around the street. Luo Jian saw her walking on and off the street for several times, and, of course, she might just walk around the way for others.

    The third is a little boy with an umbrella. He stood under the red street lamp at the street entrance when he was 11-2 years old. He kept staring at the door of his uncle rojan''s shop. Generally speaking, the child gave the lowest vigilance. But the child looked strange. What''s more, he actually took an umbrella in this sunny day. It was not necessary for rojan to have more of him A focus.

    The fourth one is also the most suspect, because the man who was tall and dressed in black seems to have seen it before. His back is familiar. The tall man in black seems to be about the same age as Jane. He is wearing a hood and a big guitar bag on his head. He and Luo Jane sit on a public seat on the roadside, although he doesn''t see his uncle''s shop door from time to time But I''ve been sitting there still.

    Jane thought about it a little, and felt it was not a way to drag things down so much, so she stood up and walked towards the man with the guitar bag.

    The man seemed to notice the approaching of rojan, but he did not give any response, still lowered his head, his dress was wide, the brim covered his half face, and the whole man looked very quiet. Until rojan came to him, the man gave a reaction - he lifted his face up a little.

    But it was just a * * * and Arjen could not see his face completely. All she could see was his thin lips and chin, and the sharp cut outline.

    "What''s the matter?" The man took the lead in opening his mouth, and what surprised Luo Jane was that the sound sounded familiar.

    "I want to ask you something."

    "Yes, ask."

    "Did you watch the shop at the street?" she said, brewed

    The man seemed to be laughing, and his mouth curved: "why should I watch a shop?"

    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong," she replied, with a sigh of relief

    When she finished, she turned to go, but just took a step, the man behind her voice, as she expected, "do you believe what I said so easily?""Then, tell me, who are you?"

    "Who am I?" The man shook his head. "I don''t know."

    "What do you mean? I don''t understand. " Luo Jian frowned.

    "Look at you, it is estimated that you are one of the players in the chamber of secrets." The man suddenly said something amazing.

    Luo Jian was immediately startled by him and hesitated for a moment: "how do you see that?"

    "Because you can see me."

    "Ah?" Luo Jian was more surprised and asked, "can''t other people see you?"

    "Of course not, because I am the ghost of the chamber of secrets." The man said some words that Luo Jian couldn''t understand, which made Luo Jian confused and could not help but continue to ask: "ghost of the secret room, what is that?"

    "Players who have signed a lifetime contract with the chamber of secrets." The man replied to Luo Jian: "players who roam in the secret room forever and are deprived of the right to" return to reality "are called" ghosts of the secret room. "

    "Ghosts can''t go back to reality Ah, in fact, you can go back, but you will be deprived of your sense of existence and become like a real ghost. No one can see you or hear you. Even if you intervene in other people''s actions, no one will notice the abnormality. "

    For the first time, Luo Jian felt that the chamber of secrets was full of things he didn''t know. It was the first time that he heard about the ghost of the secret room. Uncle B had not explained to him before. Luojian didn''t consciously want to know more. So he simply sat down beside the man and asked him, "can you tell me more?"

    "Of course, it''s not valuable information."

    "What''s the matter with a lifetime contract with the secret room?"

    "A lifetime contract, the secret room will realize a wish, any wish, but the price is to lose the opportunity to" escape. "

    "A chance to escape?"

    "Yes, escape, always escape from the chamber of secrets, do not have to experience those suffocating narrow space, and really return to reality."

    Luo Jian was surprised and looked at the man in disbelief: "what is the wish? Would you rather pay so much? "

    The man seemed to smile again and shook his head: "I don''t remember."

    "Don''t you remember?" Luo Jian didn''t quite understand. She asked, "do you remember such an important wish?"

    "A lifetime contract will deprive players of their ''reality''. What I experienced in the real world will gradually be forgotten by me. Moreover, that happened when I was relatively young. I was very young at that time." The man said, "wish or something It may have been realized long ago, but I stayed in the secret room for too long, and many things have gradually forgotten. I have no chance to escape forever. The only thing I want is to live. "

    "How long have you been in the chamber of secrets?"

    "In the past 20 years, I was about 10 years old. I first came into contact with the secret room space, and this year I''m in my thirties. " The age of a man does not match his appearance. At least, it seems to Luo Jian that he is a young man in his twenties.

    But what is the concept of being in a secret room for 20 years? Luo Jian has to go through two or three secret rooms in a month, and for 20 years This makes Luo Jane can''t help but be surprised to say: "God, how many secret rooms have you experienced?"

    "That''s why I said, I can''t remember."

    "Then why do you keep an eye on my uncle''s shop?"

    The man pauses and looks at Luo Jian slightly, with the wide brim pulled down slightly. This time, Luo Jian can finally see the man''s face clearly. Her appearance is correct and her appearance is extraordinary. However, this face looks more familiar. Luo Jian looks at each other in amazement for a long time. She seems to have guessed something in her heart. She can''t help but feel the waves.

    The man just turned to look at the door of Luo Jian''s uncle''s shop and said, "is that your uncle''s shop door?" Nothing, just your uncle I used to know, didn''t I? I can''t think of it. I think if I look at the familiar people, I will recall some of the past, but it seems useless. "

    The amazing imagination in Luo Jian''s mind gradually formed. He suddenly grasped the man''s wrist and forced him to ask, "do you remember your former name? The name you use in the real world! "

    The man froze for a while, looked at Luo Jian one eye: "forget."

    Can''t it be confirmed? Luo Jian bit her teeth and asked, "do you still remember your home address in the real world?"

    "Forget it."

    "Family and friends?"

    "Forget it."

    "What have you done? What about the important people? People''s admiration? "

    "It''s no use I forgot all about it. "

    Luo Jian suddenly reached out to uncle''s shop door and pointed to the uncle sitting inside: "then why do you think my uncle is very familiar?"

    The man was silent for a while and said with a smile, "I feel familiar, but it doesn''t mean I remember."

    The man looked back at Luo Jian and said, "you forget me, too. If that''s your uncle, maybe you have something to do with me, but I won''t think of you. I''m the ghost of the secret room. The ghost is the dead person. In this world, I''m already dead."

 Chapter 54

    "Live well."

    The man said this and left. When he left, he was silent. He didn''t even make a sound when he walked. Moreover, he soon disappeared in Luo Jian''s view, leaving only Luo Jian sitting in the public seat. Talking to a man before seemed like talking to himself, causing many people to look sideways, but he just looked around and left, Luo Jian sat there alone, adding a sadness to her heart in vain.

    "Wish?" Luo Jian talks to herself.

    In the real world, the restrictions on players in the secret room are very serious. In addition to novices whose strength is not up to the standard, experts will be seriously suppressed in the real world, and the weapons used by players themselves will also be severely restricted, and Many props that can be used in the secret room cannot be used in the real world. Of course, there may be some special cases, but she doesn''t know.

    The props that can''t be used are probably beyond the scientific level of modern human beings, or do not conform to the natural laws of the real world, that is, the so-called surreal things.

    More than ten years ago, the medical level was not so developed. Incurable disease was a terminal disease, which was confirmed and destined. That was the disaster that Luo Jian had to go through. Luo Jian should not have lived to the present. But he survived, someone with a lifetime bet, in exchange for his life.

    Luo''s family, as if they were cursed, died or injured. In the end, all they left behind were the end of the song and the rest of the people were gone.

    Luo Jian didn''t know how to describe his feelings at the moment. He felt that his body was very heavy. So he sat in the public seat for a long time before he stood up and walked slowly towards his uncle''s shop door. However, as soon as he entered the shop and said hello to his uncle, she had to be stiff again.

    The feeling of being watched didn''t go away!

    More than one watcher!

    Luo Jian subconsciously looked back at the door of the shop. At a glance, he saw the little boy with an umbrella under the traffic lights. He slightly bent his head, and his strange eyes seemed to be suffused with red light, staring directly at Luo Jian.

    Luo Jian felt her heart twitch for a moment, and then she wanted to go out. Her uncle seemed to notice that Luo Jian''s face was not right and called out to him, but she turned a deaf ear. At this moment, a large truck on the road just blocked Luo Jian''s view of the boy. When the truck drove slowly away, there was no figure of the little boy under the traffic lights.

    Luo Jian''s pace towards the goal had to stop. He turned around and looked around for a moment. People were coming and going in the street, and a half old child went into the crowd. Naturally, it disappeared without a trace. Luo Jian couldn''t find anyone. Suddenly, he had an ominous premonition in her heart.

    "What happened?" Luo Jian''s uncle chased her out of the shop and stood behind her to ask questions. She also looked around her eyes.

    "No, it''s nothing. I think I read it wrong." Luo Jian did not know how to explain, told uncle that he actually had a serious sense of crisis for a child? However, to be honest, Luo Jian really felt that the little boy was very ominous. He was wearing grey shorts and short clothes, and his hair seemed to be long. Looking from a distance, she thought he was a girl. But when she looked closer, she could clearly identify her gender. She held a bloody umbrella in her hand Bright red, red umbrella without half * * pattern.

    "Uncle, can I stay with you all the time The foreboding made Luo Jian worry that her relatives would be affected. She thought that before the problem was solved, she could not and would not leave her parents and relatives.

    Luo Jian''s uncle didn''t have any objection. He was very happy with his smile: "of course, my house is quite big. I used to be alone every day. It''s very lonely. There are so many people, so it''s lively and lively."

    Talking to her uncle, Luo Jian unconsciously glanced back at the traffic lights, as if the boy was still standing there.

    On the other side, Feng Yulan stares at the man in front of her eyes.

    "I don''t want porridge."

    "You can only eat liquid food now."

    Feng Yu Lan felt his temple suddenly jump straight, jump in the head as if all in the buzz, simply do not do two endless: "you simply starve to death I got."

    So Duanli took out the syringe and the transparent liquid was shaking in the syringe.

    "Wait! You want to be a god horse? " Feng Yulan has a lingering fear of the syringe.

    "It''s ok if you don''t eat. I''ll give you a nutrition injection." Duan Li is very calm and shakes his "lethal weapon" in front of fengyulan. His sharp needle is as long as a finger, which makes fengyulan shiver.

    "Then I''d better have porridge..." Feng Yu Lan then accepted his life and took the bowl over and Gulu Gulu dried. When he finished eating, Duan Li was very considerate and took out a handkerchief to wipe ah Lan''s mouth. Although the appetite of porridge is weak, I don''t know what ingredients are put in, and it is full of fragrance. Feng Yulan has to admire Duan Li I didn''t expect to cook!

    These days, Feng Yulan was surprised that Duan Li was a good man at home. After the operation, Feng Yulan was moved to the bedroom on the second floor with good lighting and floor to ceiling window. Although ah LAN had never left this clean and comfortable small room, he could not see the scene outside the window Looks like he''s in a fancy villa?Feng Yulan was forbidden to walk out of bed. In fact, he didn''t have the strength to walk around. His whole body was paralyzed. His wound hurt faintly after the operation. Feng Yulan recalled his situation before he came here. It seems that it was very bad. He used some power far beyond his ability. It was lucky that he did not die on the spot, but

    "What about Jane? You didn''t do anything to him, did you? " Ah LAN is really worried about her brother Luo Jian, and runs after Duan Li.

    "Do you care about him?" Duanli doesn''t have much expression, and fengyulan is not willing to pay attention to his expression. Duanli''s half angel and half devil''s face makes fengyulan feel palpitating.

    "Of course I have to care about him."

    "You can rest assured that you are luckier than your friends." Duan Li takes away the atherosclerotic bowl that ah LAN has finished eating, puts it on the table on one side, and then approaches fengyulan, and then kisses him on his lips with accuracy.

    Feng Yu Lan immediately red cheek, stretched out his hand to push away, soft limbs did not have half * * strength. And these days, he is a little bit used to it. Duan Li is always going to kiss her. Since Feng Yulan can''t resist, she has to accept it passively. Male kisses are full of aggression. In a trance, Feng Yulan has such a good idea.

    After a short kiss, Duan Li reaches out and rubs ah Lan''s head to make his hair even more messy.

    Feng Yu Lan squinted his eyes, flashing the light of calculation, and asked, "why do you kiss me?"

    Duan Li licked his lips and answered bluntly, "I''m interested in you."

    "God horse like interest?"

    You think more directly from the paragraph

    Feng Yulan wanted to make a frightened expression, but he found himself very calm, and the same straightforward answer: "you have been on."

    "Half of it was interrupted, so it wasn''t enough."

    You son of a bitch! It''s too unruly, too low! Feng Yu Lan''s heart was fierce, but he kept the egg on the surface. He started to make complaints about the absence of integrity. "You are strong / vicious!"

    "I just want to strengthen you."

    My day! I want to beat him! Feng Yu Lan twisted and said with a grim smile: "OK, I can''t beat you anyway. I want to go up, but I have to pay the price."

    Duan Li cocked his head and seemed to be thinking about the divine horse. He was silent for a moment. He leaned over to touch fengyulan''s small hand, and then put ah Lan''s cold hand into the quilt. This action was inexplicable, which made fengyulan feel deeply moved. He only heard Duan Li reply: "what do you want me to pay?"

    "I want you to satisfy all my demands! Even if I want the moon in the sky, you have to get it down for me Feng Yulan is very exaggerative and deliberately difficult.

    But unexpectedly, Duan Li gave a smile: "as long as I can do, I will satisfy you."

    Feng Yulan some can not believe: "you really agree?"

    "Of course."

    Feng feather LAN suddenly cold hum a: "good, I want you to do one thing now."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Let me beat it up!"

    Duan Li laughed more brightly and spread out his hand and said, "yes, as long as you have the strength to hit me."

    Paralysis! Don''t look down on people! I won''t beat you to death! Feng Yu Lan don''t hit a place, the new hatred and old hatred god horse all surged up, continued to hum: "come here, put your face together."

    So Duan Li did it obediently, and then fengyulan stretched out his claws just to punch him in the face, but he obviously overestimated his physical strength. Feng Yulan was sick and weak I can''t even lift my own claws

    Oh, I don''t have the strength to beat him. Feng Yu Lan suddenly lost his temper and his face turned red and white. Duan Li only felt funny when he saw him. He held out his hand and grasped ah Lan''s paw. He rubbed his hand in his heart and said, "when you are good, you can beat me up."

    Feng Yu Lan left hem and right hem, and suddenly showed a strange smile: "maybe I can beat you soon. Didn''t you sign that bullshit contract with me to get rid of P''s identity? I was forced into my team by the secret room. You will be with me in the next chamber. "

    Duan left helpless smile, "you look like you don''t know anything, but in fact you know everything."

    "Of course Feng Yu Lan immediately became proud and his tail would go up to the sky.

    Duan Li looks at his smile. It seems that he can''t help it. He gets close to ah LAN and blocks his ruddy lips.

 Chapter 55

    The humid air, filled with the smell of decay, there is a kind of disgusting * *. I don''t know where I can hear the sound of water drops. It echoes in my ears. It seems that it is transmitted from a far away place, and it seems to ring near my ears.

    Luo Jian opened her eyes and found that there was darkness in front of her.

    No, to be precise, there is still a ray of light, a faint cold light, to be exact, it should be phosphorescence.

    Phosphorus is slowly oxidized in the air. When the heat accumulated on the surface reaches 40 ¡æ, it will cause spontaneous combustion. Part of the reaction energy is released in the form of light energy. This is the reason why phosphorus can emit light in the dark, called "phosphorescence phenomenon".

    In ancient times, some people could see a faint light in the cemetery and thought it was "ghost fire", but it was also a kind of phosphorescence. Similarly, modern people have dialysis of the conditions and principles of phosphorescence, and can also use phosphorescent materials to make artificial night pearl.

    However, the light was too weak. Luo Jian was in the dark, so he subconsciously focused on the faint cold light. He carefully and slowly climbed up from the ground. When he touched the ground, he found that it was slightly wet and smooth rock, there was no wind, and the air was very thin.

    Luo Jian felt that she should be in a relatively narrow cave, because after standing up, he touched the walls on both sides, surrounded by rocks. He calmed down a little, and then walked slowly towards the faint cold light.

    Yes, that''s right. Rojan is in a secret room now.

    Luo Jian has been living in his uncle''s house these days and has been following his uncle for 24 hours as usual. However, these days, the strange little boy with an umbrella has never appeared again. All things are developing towards the good part. However, the day when she enters the next secret room comes naturally. That night, she is ready to go to sleep.

    As soon as he woke up, he appeared in the narrow cave.

    The first thing for Luo Jian to enter the secret room is to find the printed note. She has no night vision, so she can only walk towards the place with light. Soon, Luo Jian finds that the light source comes from a small stone on the wall. The stone emits faint blue cold light, which is very bright. Luo Jian can''t help but stretch out her hand and break the stone off the wall.

    After breaking it off, Luo Jian found a piece of paper, a purple printed note, on the stone, which read as follows:

    [Dear Mr. Luo Jian:]

    [welcome to the secret room of the place of bone burial, which is an ancient tomb that has not been found by anyone, and miraculously, this tomb is connected with an underground karst cave which has not been found Together, the terrain here is intricate like a labyrinth, and there will be magical creatures occasionally. Please pay attention to your personal safety and find your companion as soon as possible. ¡¿

    [similarly, this is also a "chaos chamber battlefield" for "group warfare". If you kill anyone in the enemy team, you will get a huge reward. If you get out of this chamber ahead of the enemy team, your team will win, and all members will receive special rewards. The failed team will be punished. The remaining survivors of the failed team will enter the penalty chamber. ¡¿

    [in addition, if you destroy the enemy team, you and your team will be regarded as "victory", but you must escape from the secret room to get the reward. If you can''t escape successfully, you will stay here forever. ¡¿

    [due to the particularity of this chamber, the group war chamber will be open for a long time, and players who cannot escape will stay here forever. And, we can''t give you the exact clues and tips about the exit. You can only get a quarter of the clues. Maybe killing the enemy players will make you get unexpected gains. ¡¿

    [hint: Portrait of the tomb owner]

    [P: the number of your team is less than five. For the sake of fairness, the secret room has recruited a strong partner for you, whose code name is "Apocalypse". Please find your partners as soon as possible, because the left alone is always the existence of being hunted. ¡¿

    [the above tips are over. Good luck. ¡¿

    after reading the note, Luo Jian was silent for a long time, with only one sentence echoing in her mind: is the lying trough swollen??!!!

    Do you think it''s a group war?! Even if you want to soar, the difficulty of the secret room will not soar into this picture, ah ah!!! How many times did the labor and capital escape from the secret room?! Isn''t it good to wait for the team to gather together five people, and two or three senior people who have experienced more than five secret rooms will start the League war?!

    "And the number is obviously not enough!" Luo Jian almost wanted to curse her mother: "even if you add that god horse who has just been recruited God horse apocalypse? Ah LAN and I still have that unorthodox period of separation Only four people?! This is obviously trying to pit me! Even if I really want to make a hole, I will recruit more people, at least five people will be gathered together! "

    Luo Jian holds a shimmering stone in one hand and a note in the other. His thoughts are very confused at the moment. He is sitting on the ground, pale.

    "No, even if we don''t play cards according to the rules of the secret room, we won''t arrange such a ridiculous group war. Duan Li used that contract to force him to establish a symbiotic relationship with ah LAN, and he became our team member. This made our team become three people and the difficulty of the secret room soared, but there were not enough people to start the league."Luo Jian bit her lips and began to think: "maybe Duan Li has such a reason, which is largely caused by him, but The temporary member of the team also had problems. The secret room only arranged for him to join. Could it be that he was a couple? And Apocalypse, this is the code name of god horse. How can you feel so bad... "

    After thinking for a long time, Luo Jian couldn''t think of it, so she turned over the note in her hand, turned around and continued to read:

    [probably in a very long time, there was a remote and backward people who believed in some kind of God and thought that the God could be attached to the head of their clan. They offered the patriarch as a sacrifice and built a huge and complex tomb chamber The tomb was filled with all kinds of living sacrifices, food, cloth and metal utensils. Each generation of patriarchs was finally sent to this tomb until one day, the door of the tomb could not be opened again. ¡¿

    [thousands of years ago, the tomb was buried in the ground, and the entrance and exit had disappeared, and no one had found it. ¡¿

    "it seems to be a very old tomb chamber." Naturally, Luo Jian couldn''t have fallen to the grave, and had no experience in archaeology. However, the tomb sounds really creepy. She naturally thought of the corpses that she met before. It seems that zombies and other things are inevitable, and I don''t know whether there will be other monsters.

    Luo Jian also read some novels about tomb robbing before, called god horse Notes, and even out of a lot of, but it is a pity that Luo Jian didn''t even read the first one. She had known that she had read more. Although it was a novel, she had at least some practical knowledge.

    Regretful, Luo Jian had no choice but to put the note into his pocket and began to observe whether there was anything that could be used. Although the light of the stone in his hand was weak, it still illuminated the place where Luo Jian was.

    He was in an aisle that only allowed one person to pass through. The tomb was not built very well. After all, it was too ancient. There were many cracks in the rock above the head. It felt as if it could collapse at any time. Luo Jian was a little frightened.

    There are roads in the front and back of the narrow passage, but there is a piece of black paint in front of it and a piece of black paint behind it. Luo Jian stands in the middle of the narrow passage stupidly and stands in the middle with a shiver in her heart.

    "I''m going on the fuckin ''way? Or go back? " Luo Jian said to herself, sweating on her forehead. This ghost place is really too dark, except for the small stone in his hand, he never saw any more light. It''s too accurate to describe it with his hands out.

    In particular, Luo Jian is really not sure if there will be a strange creature suddenly, that cliff can frighten people to death.

    "By the way, is it better to use a flashlight?" Luo Jian suddenly remembered that she had a "carry on space" Oh, no, actually it should be called "secret room".

    I don''t know if it can be used. Luo Jian has already filled her secret room with all kinds of necessities, such as medical equipment, food, water, rope, adventure tools, mountaineering tools, clothes and even tents. In any case, he has thrown all the things that Luo Jian can think of.

    Now is the time to try whether the "carry on secret room" can be used. So Luo Jian starts to turn her pocket, finds out the broken mirror, reads a transmission speech, and suddenly feels dizzy. Luo Jian appears in the familiar classroom.

    "It''s done!" Luo Jian cheered, ran to the corner of the classroom, piled up a mountain of things, from which to find a flashlight and two batteries, think about it, and then took out a bag of chocolate stuffed into the pocket.

    "Try it first." Luo Jian read the message backwards. As expected, she appeared in the dark corridor again. Looking down, she found that the flashlight was still in his hand, and the chocolate was in his pocket.

    "It really works!" Luo Jian became happy and quickly turned on the flashlight. This time, the light became bigger. However, the corridor was very long, and the light could not be seen through the past. Luo Jian swallowed her saliva and forced herself forward.

    After walking for a period of time, about ten minutes or so, Luo Jian suddenly felt that something was wrong. How could this narrow passage be so long? After a long walk, there was still a dark passage in front of her. She couldn''t see it and there was no sound. It was as quiet as death. Luo Jian stopped and looked back. There was also a dark area behind her.

    At this time, if you hear footsteps behind your back In this repressed environment, Luo Jian can''t help but start to make up for some horrible pictures, such as a hand that suddenly comes up behind her when she is walking, a strange shadow, or other horrible things

    Just when Luo Jian fills up these horrible pictures, she is just like sitting in his fantasy. There is a sound of footsteps in the channel behind him!

    When the sound came up, Luo Jian was still a little inconceivable. First of all, he was frightened, sweating all the time, and began to think about his next step? Run straight ahead? But what''s ahead?

    But maybe Can this footstep sound belong to one of his companions? For example, maybe it is fengyulan who is followed by him?

    No! Something''s wrong! Luo Jian listened carefully to the step sound of nattata getting closer and closer. The sound was not like the normal walking of human beings, but it seemed that one foot was lame, one foot was dragging the other foot, making that kind of short and powerful sound, and then followed by the prolonged friction sound.Does anyone in my company walk like this? Luo Jian thought about it for a moment. At last, he couldn''t help it. He was a little distracted by the fear. However, he still turned off the flashlight, only holding the dim light stone, supporting the wall with one hand, and moving forward quickly. He only wanted to be as far away from the unknown creatures as possible.

 Chapter 56

    The corridor is very long, which makes Luo Jian a little desperate. No matter how he goes, the passage still extends all the way down to the bottom.

    But the footstep sound behind is getting closer and closer. How can Luo Jian not understand that the other party seems to have a limp leg and how to walk faster than him? That step sound is closer to each other, and it is close at hand! Frightened, Luo Jian could not care so much. She ran away quickly, but less than two minutes later, a hand suddenly stretched out beside her and caught her on her shoulder!

    Luo Jian was scared to shiver. He didn''t even make a sound, so he was covered with his mouth and nose, and then dragged into a dark hole! Luo Jian''s eyes widened and she heard a voice in her ear: "don''t make a sound!"

    This voice is very familiar, familiar with Luo Jian almost tears, is fengyulan!

    "Alan, why are you here?"

    "No time to explain." Feng Yu Lan suddenly took the stone which was shining in Luo Jian''s hand, half of her body poked out of the small hole, and threw the stone as far as it could go. At this time, Luo Jian noticed that there would be some small holes under the corner of the wall that could accommodate one or two people. The entrance of the small cave was relatively low, which was especially easy to be ignored in the dark environment. Luo Jian ran all the way to live without finding it.

    After throwing away the stone, fengyulan read a few obscure incantations in his mouth, and then his left hand was covered with a layer of weak light. With this left hand, Feng Yulan waved one hand at the entrance of the small cave. Then Luo Jian clearly saw that there was a layer of transparent film at the entrance of the small cave where they lived, which was like a protective cover.

    Just after fengyulan''s magic spell, the footstep sound behind Luo Jian has been close at hand. When Feng Yulan recited the magic spell, the faint light had disappeared. The whole cave was dark. Both of them agreed. So they held their breath and listened to the sound of footsteps ringing in their ears. They limped forward and walked through the small cave where they were hiding. They stopped for a moment, but they didn''t seem to find anything. They went on walking again.

    After a long time, until she could not hear the footstep again, Luo Jian heard Feng Yulan sigh, and then there was a mantra. Soon a small light group appeared in Feng Yulan''s palm, illuminating the whole narrow space.

    "Magic is so convenient." Luo Jian some envy jealousy hate staring at the small light group in the hand of Feng Yu Lan.

    "Don''t envy me, God is fair." Ah LAN shrugged and handed Luo Jian a small note. Luo Jian looked down and saw that it was a small note in the secret room of ah LAN. The contents on it were almost the same as that of Luo Jian himself, but the contents on the back of the note were completely different. It was written as follows:

    [the last person who was sent to the tomb was an alien forced by this race to be buried with him. He was from the battlefield When a deserter arrived at the gathering place of the nation, he was isolated and left out by the people of the whole nation. They rejected outsiders, believing that this would bring them an ominous omen, so he drove the deserter into the tomb room and asked him to be the burial object of the clan leader. ¡¿

    [the dead of the funerary objects can''t rest and wander in the tomb day and night. ¡¿

    after reading the note, Luo Jian showed Feng Yulan her own note according to her good habit of exchanging information. After that, the two men cooperated with each other and began to discuss countermeasures. Luo Jian took the lead in asking: "do you know that Is it something? "

    Luo Jian refers to that strange footstep sound, and Feng Yu Lan also understands Luo Jian''s meaning and replies, "it''s not human."

    "How do you know that you''ve met that thing?"

    Ah LAN: "when I woke up, I was next to a pool of stagnant water. I didn''t know whether it was for burial or what. There were several large, half person high pots sealed with lids. There was an ever burning lamp on the lid of each pot. One of the five lamps was ignited."

    "And then?"

    "And then? Of course I was curious. Naturally, I wanted to see what was in the jar, so I opened it one by one from left to right Feng Yu Lan said regretfully shook his head: "had known I would not have opened."

    "What''s in it? Bodies? " It can be said that there are not many corpses that Luo Jian has met, and according to the general development, the things in this kind of tomb can not be good things.

    "That''s right. It''s a corpse, or a child''s corpse. It''s very small. It''s still soaked in some strange liquid. It''s disgusting. Every jar I opened was filled with this kind of corpse. Until the last one, there was a bright lamp on the lid of the jar. After I took off the lamp, before I could reach out to lift the lid, the lid opened itself, and a hand came out of it! I was so scared that I just kicked the pot over with my foot. As a result, the pot broke and one crawled out of it... "

    Feng Yulan stopped for a moment, which seemed to be indescribable. He organized the next language and continued: "in short, it''s a monster who doesn''t know how to describe it. It seems that it''s made up of various human limbs. The length of the limbs is different. He limps along, but the speed of the accident is very fast. This guy can''t see anything, but he is not good at light and sound Constant sensitivity. ""Light and sound?" Luo Jian felt her chin and thought, and suddenly said, "will it hear us when we talk like this?"

    "No Fengyulan pointed to the entrance of the cave: "I set the neglect curse and the silencing mantra."

    "That''s why I said magic is so convenient."

    "Don''t envy me. I have almost no curse to attack." Feng Yu Lan regretfully shook his head: "and my own constitution is also very weak, unable to become combat effectiveness."

    Luo Jian was relieved to smile: "I think, in this kind of secret room escape game, the most needed is not combat effectiveness."

    "Well, everything you say is reasonable, so what are we going to do next?"

    "If you look for someone, you have to find the rest of the company, though I''m reluctant." Luo Jian thinks of Duan Li and hates her teeth itching. Before grinding her teeth enough, she suddenly hears a startling remark from Feng Yulan.

    "Duan Li, I know where he is."

    Luo Jian looked up for no reason: "did you meet him before you met me?"

    "No

    "Then how do you know where he is?"

    Feng Yu Lan seems to have thought of something, but also hate itching teeth, bared his teeth and said: "the induction of what bullshit symbiosis contract, although I don''t know is the god horse principle, but I just know where he is."

    "My God, are you just like me..." Luo Jian suddenly couldn''t help but feel the snake bite tail mark on her neck. Through this mark, he can also feel the existence of Xing Yan from time to time. Although he doesn''t know how to describe it in words, it''s amazing, as if he can feel the body temperature of another person.

    "What''s the same?" Feng Yu Lan does not know, so listen to Luo Jian this sentence is not clear.

    "No, nothing." Luo Jian shakes her head and subconsciously conceals the truth.

    The two men then walked out of the small cave. Luo Jian also picked up the glowing stone, and then they went back in the opposite direction to the place where the monster used to go. Feng Yulan led the way first. He did not use magic to light. Because it was very physical, so he took Luo Jian''s flashlight and walked half way God, then returned to the place where Luo Jian first woke up.

    "This is where I got this glowing stone." Luo Jian touched a hollow in the rock wall.

    "It should be phosphorite. Do you think it''s a useful prop?"

    "Details determine success or failure, and the less impressive things may be more useful." Luo Jane put the stone into her pocket, shining his pocket in the dark.

    "You''re right, so I''ve brought something interesting, just like you." Feng Yu Lan seems very happy. She takes out some small thing from her pocket. Luo Jian lowers her head and looks at it carefully. It is an ever burning lamp! And it''s been reduced to a thumb sized gadget.

    "This is the lamp on the pot that the monster got out of. I put it out and then I shrunk it down." Feng Yulan is complacent. Luo Jian also looks at him in surprise, and guesses: "the shrinking curse, right?"

    Feng Yulan * * head: "there are a lot of mantras on the magic documents. I have selected some easy to learn and practical ones, such as floating mantra, narrowing mantra, luminous mantra, silencing mantra, deformation mantra However, for example, if the size of the object is too large, I can''t make it smaller. So is the floating mantra. I can''t make it float if it''s too heavy, but what''s amazing is that I can make my body float. "

    "Can you make me float?" Luo Jian suddenly said.

    Ah LAN shook his head regretfully: "I''m afraid not now, but I''ll do it later."

    "All right." Luo Jian laughed and pointed to the lamp in ah Lan''s hand and said, "after you take this lamp away, the monster comes out, right?"

    "Yes."

    If Luo Jian thinks, she touches her chin and suddenly laughs: "then we will light it and walk with this lamp."

    "It seems like a good idea." Ah LAN seemed to agree. He then waved the lamp back to its original state, but after a pause, he said to Luo Jian, "can you burn it?"

    Luo Jian raised her head in surprise: "didn''t you learn the fire curse?"

    Feng Yulan was covered with black lines: "fire curse is a god horse thing?! You don''t want your brain to make up some inexplicable incantations, and don''t force these inexplicable incantations on me! Incantations are not omnipotent Too profound to be understood,

    was turned to make complaints about his mistakes.

    Of course, without much to say about the second offence, Luo Jian went to her own "secret room" and pulled out two lighters and set the lights on.

    In ancient times, Changming lamp is a thing with allusions. A lamp that can''t be extinguished is put in the tomb to illuminate the dead forever. But if it is extinguished, the sky and the earth will be in darkness, and ghosts and other ghosts will appear and take advantage of the darkness to attack living creatures. In general, a long-term lamp cannot be extinguished. If it burns, it must be burned until the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.

 Chapter 57

    The Changming lamp was extinguished by fengyulan, and naturally it was for him to light it. **After burning, ah LAN naturally walked in front to explore the way. The dark passageway, whether going forward or backward, is a deep feeling of no bottom. It seems that Feng Yulan is a little scared. She has to look back at Luo Jian from time to time. After a while, ah LAN finally can''t stand it! Suddenly, she stopped, grabbed one of her arms and put her hand on her left shoulder.

    "For what?" Luo Jian doesn''t know why.

    "You take my shoulder and follow me." Feng Yu Lan is very serious, holding up the long-term light in his hand.

    "For Mao?" Luo Jian is more confused.

    "It''s you, of course!" Ah LAN raised her eyebrows and complained discontentedly, "Jane, how can you walk without a sound! Every time I walk, I feel like there is no one behind me. It''s so terrible! "

    "Eh?" Luo Jian was aware of it later and grabbed her head: "is there no sound? I don''t feel it myself

    "No! Wait... " Luo Jian suddenly thought of something, locked her eyebrows and said, "anyway, ah LAN, you don''t have a sound when you walk."

    "I don''t feel it. It''s impossible. I''m not a martial arts expert. Can I walk without sound?" Feng Yu Lan expressed doubts, and then forced his feet to step on the ground. After his action, suddenly, the two people seemed to find something terrible at the same time, both of them were stiff in place! The dim yellow light of the long-term light shines on two people''s pale faces!

    "No No sound... " Luo Jian shivered and looked at ah LAN as stiff and shocked as he was.

    "No No footsteps... " A LAN follows the interface way, this time, two people at the same time fell into a kind of terrible silence.

    Ah LAN didn''t seem to believe it. She stepped on the ground again and even trotted back and forth with a long light. However, under various tests, they had to believe that there was no sound of footsteps. When they walked and ran, the channel was still very quiet, as if they could swallow the sound That silence.

    "When did the footstep sound go away?"

    "I don''t remember. It seems Not in the beginning. "

    "It''s unscientific. How can you hear me if I walk without a sound?" Ah Lan was very puzzled about this.

    "Everything in the tomb is amazing. Maybe it''s a channel for swallowing the sound of footsteps?" Luo Jian follows the guess.

    However, Feng Yu Lan retorted: "but, we can all hear, can''t we? The sound of the monster''s feet. "

    Luo Jian stopped and suddenly asked, "ah LAN, did you really see clearly at that time? What does that monster look like? "

    Feng Yulan began to try to recall and describe the situation in more detail: "I kicked the pot down, it fell to the ground and broke, and the liquid in it was scattered all over the ground. There was a mass of things wriggling in the jar. Because the surrounding environment was very dark, I couldn''t see it clearly. I just thought it was a human shaped thing, so I took the long-term light next to it Come and have a look I can only see one leg of the monster, one long and one short. The short one looks like a child''s leg. The long one is still very twisted, as if it twisted into a spiral shape when drying the towel

    "When I want to look up at the face of this monster, it seems that I was scared by the light. At this moment, the monster suddenly moves quickly and gets up. It moves very fast! I ran away from my sight and ran over my feet. I was scared. The light in my hand was not steady and fell to the ground and went out

    "Then I didn''t have the light, and the monster didn''t respond. But when I made a noise, I could feel something rushing towards me. I tried to avoid it and fumbled out of it. It was this long tunnel that came out."

    After listening, Luo Jian frowned and thought for a long time and said, "forget it, I can''t figure out what the monster is. If there is no footstep, there will be no, let''s go on."

    So one after the other, ah LAN continued to open the road with a long light. Luo Jian followed him and, as he said before, put one hand on Alan''s shoulder. They walked for a long time, until their feet were aching. They chatted in a low voice all the way to relieve the fear of darkness and suffocation.

    "Ah LAN, do you really know where Duan Li is?" Exhausted, both of them felt a little tired. They simply sat around the lamp and had a rest. Luo Jian estimated that they had walked for more than an hour! But the horror is, more than an hour, they are still in this tunnel!

    "I feel his presence, and he is moving. It is roughly in this direction, but I don''t know why. I feel that he is close to my eyes, but there is still so much distance to walk, as if we have been spinning in the same place."

    Luo Jian patted her thigh and said, "yes, this is it. Turn around in place What''s the saying? What''s wrong? "

    "Ghost hit the wall?" Feng Yu Lan had an idea and said, "yes, it''s a ghost hitting the wall!""Do you know how to crack it?" Looking at Feng Yu Lan''s enigmatic appearance, Luo Jian seems to have a solution.

    "I have a similar spell on my magic paper." Ah Lan said that he took out his magic document from somewhere and began to turn the page. As he turned over, he said: "it''s like a border. It''s like a border. It''s like a fence. It''s separated from other places. This kind of enchantment is only a kind of barrier at the lower level, but at the highest level, it can separate time and space. It''s just that I can''t even learn the lowest level, even though it sounds like a bull''s-eye. "

    "Can you crack it?"

    "No, the ghost Beating Wall in this place is similar to jiejie Youzhi, but it is different in essence." Feng Yu Lan explained, and finally shook his head regretfully.

    The two men were silent for a while. Luo Jian was helpless and said, "if we go on like this, we have to walk in this tunnel until we die. Then we can use a violent and direct method."

    "What means."

    "Just kill that monster."

    "It''s a violent and direct means, but are you sure we can do it?" Feng Yulan calmly began to analyze with Luo Jian: "the secret room is the secret room of the regiment war. I have asked Duan Li to tell me some relevant information, so now Do you know how difficult the chamber of secrets has been raised? "

    "Of course I know." Luo Jian frowned deeply: "for a team of five people, two or more senior people who have experienced five games can start the League war, and the strength must be recognized by the secret room. Here, we encounter enemies and creatures of different levels. "

    "We have a very low chance of killing it!" Ah Lan was a little excited and said angrily, "we are not senior people, and we have no strong strength. We don''t even know the most basic information of the enemy! Worst of all, we were trapped in a monster''s "ghost hit wall" at the beginning of the secret room

    Luo Jian could not shake her head: "but there is no way, no one to save us! Have you been stuck here waiting to die? "

    Feng Yu Lan got agitated and walked up and down the tunnel. Suddenly he stopped and turned to look at Luo Jian: "no, someone will come to save us."

    Luo Jian looked up at him: "who?"

    "Duan Li." Feng Yulan smiles: "I can feel him. He naturally knows where I am However, we were trapped for more than an hour, but we still didn''t see the bastard come in. Maybe he was entangled with something

    Luo Jian has a grudge against Duan Li and frowns at Feng Yu Lan: "is it too dependent on outsiders to wait for others to save her? You know that guy''s not a good guy either

    Feng Yulan sat down with Luo Jian again and drew a sneer: "in this case, we should make use of everything we can, and He is now our partner in the team. He has signed a symbiosis contract with me, and he has to come to save me. So, give him some trust. "

    "But I still don''t think we should be here waiting to die." Luo Jian felt out her short blade and touched the tip of the knife with her finger: "how about trying it? Kill that damned monster. "

    Ah LAN tilted his head and said, "well, it''s worth a try."

    Then, in order to determine the next step plan, Luo Jian and Alan discuss how to kill the monster. Finally, the plot of the chamber of secrets is complicated, which really makes me feel headache. In addition, I only have inspiration code words at night, which can be said to be all night long. If you don''t find that I update it in the middle of the night

    This reversed American time makes me feel painful, but I will try to keep the daily shift. As for the level of articles I''ll try to stabilize it.

    But I need more suggestions and inspiration. Please put forward more information and ideas about ancient tombs and underground caves.

    As well as, I haven''t thought about the enemy team''s personnel. If you want to run, you can leave a message.

 Chapter 58

    Feng Yu Lan is closer, so she can see the monster in front of her clearly.

    This thing It should have been Women.

    Hair is very long, long enough to drag to the ground, the appearance of what has changed beyond recognition, half of the face can still hang * * meat, the other half of the bone exposed, eyes black hole, eyeball did not know where to go, creak creak, looking at Feng Yu Lan seems to be still laughing.

    Her body is probably made up of seven or eight pieces, her hands are long and short, and she has some cloth strips hanging on her body that I don''t know if it''s clothes. She limps and her speed is very slow. To my surprise, she seems to have footsteps only when she walks, When her cat waist like some kind of reptile, all limbs are lying on the ground, toward fengyulan slowly approaching, she did not make a voice.

    Feng Yulan is still unable to maintain that calm. He is a little restless, then takes a deep breath and begins to recite the mantra. This is the only offensive mantra he has learned so far, or is it more like the control skill in some games?

    The monster climbs closer and tighter. At first, she seems to be on the alert of * * at first, but soon she can''t help it. She doesn''t feel Luo Jian''s existence, nor does she feel Luo Jian''s murderous spirit. In front of her, there is only ah LAN, the delicious food in front of her. When she speeds up, the Luo Jian hidden in the darkness behind fengyulan is almost at the same time Ferocious rush up! At this critical moment, fengyulan finished the mantra, opened a right hand and aimed at the monster, and said: "gravity blessing!"

    In vain that moment! Originally it was extremely light and incomparable. The monster was attracted by the strong gravity. With a plop, her limbs opened and she fell on the ground. She couldn''t get up for a second or two! Within one to two seconds, Luo Jian jumped up and crossed fengyulan. By the way, she stepped on his shoulder relay and directly threw herself on the monster''s body. The sharp knife suddenly stabbed the monster''s head.

    The monster twitched twice and did not move.

    The whole process is breathtaking and less than half a minute, but it makes both Luo Jian and Feng Yulan burst into a cold sweat at the same time. Luo Jian immediately pulls out a knife and jumps down from the monster and pushes the monster''s body with her feet. She is motionless and seems to be really dead. Luo Jian breathes a sigh of relief and rushes to Alan nearby and says: "it''s unexpected and relaxed."

    "Yes, I thought at least I would be injured by the * * or something." Ah LAN didn''t seem to be relieved, and her face was still a little pale.

    Ah Lan''s pale look made Luo Jian uneasy, so she went to him to appease him. They were five or six steps away. However, Luo Jian only took two steps. Suddenly, she felt a chill behind her. Almost at the same time, Feng Yulan''s face became more pale. He took a step forward and called out: "behind Jane!"

    Luo Jian immediately turned her head, and was surprised to find that the monster who should have fallen to the ground did not know when to stand up again. Her head should have been opened by Luo Jian, so the bone also cracked. The whole head was split into two, with a finger wide crack. There was still a strange smile in the corner of her mouth. Half of the voice did not make any sound, but she had already rushed towards Luo Jian!

    At that moment, Luo Jian didn''t respond at all. She was directly knocked down by the monster. The long and short claws were deeply pinched into the flesh and blood of Luo Jian''s shoulders. When she fell on the ground, Luo Jian''s eyes widened. She saw that the monster opened his mouth to him. She had a pair of sharp teeth like a beast. It seemed that she wanted to gnaw a hole in Luo Jian''s head.

    Luo Jian wants to move, to get out, to fight back. However, the monster''s strength was so amazing that he was unable to struggle. He had to watch in horror that the monster drew the bloody mouth closer. At that moment, Jane felt that she might be planted here.

    However, no, the next second, fengyulan has already rushed over, holding Luo Jian''s neck and dragging him into his arms. Another blow hit the monster''s jaw. His strength is not natural, and it can''t smash the monster. However, he leads the monster''s hatred value to him. The monster abandons the fat under his body and grabs fengyulan angrily!

    But arance was not afraid, and took out her own magic document to resist! And the monster''s claw tip just touched the cover of the magic document, the magic document suddenly glowed, and a transparent semicircular luminous shield appeared virtually! And this shield is also amazing! The monster bounced out directly! The monster seems to have been swept by the wind, and rolled out five or six meters away! Fall into the darkness in the distance.

    Feng Yulan didn''t dare to delay. She pulled up Luo Jian and ran around. They ran faster and faster, as if the monster was still chasing after him. However, Luo Jian and Luo Jian knew very well that no matter how they ran, they couldn''t get out of the tunnel.

    Run is really can not run, two people finally stop, collapsed on the ground, panting, scared, can not speak for a while, after a while, Luo Jian raised her head to Feng Yulan and said: "you just that move is so powerful, what is it?"

    "That Only once. " Feng Yulan took two breaths and felt his weapon regretfully. The magic document seemed to have no way to float in the air. He could only hold it in his hand. "My weapon seems to be able to accumulate strength and withstand a fatal injury for the master, but after that, it will take four or five days to recover."Luo Jian couldn''t help looking at her dagger: "is mine OK?"

    "I don''t know. You need to explore it yourself." Feng Yulan had no mood and kept his head down. After a while, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Luo Jian. He rushed over and grabbed his arm: "are you injured? Let me see. "

    The monster''s sharp claws scratched Luo Jane''s shoulder, but she didn''t seem to feel the pain. He just felt the wound numb. However, he noticed that Feng Yulan''s right hand was also a bloody one, and frowned and worried: "how did your hand hurt?"

    "When I hit the monster with one blow Her teeth are so sharp that they are scraped. "

    Luo Jian frowns deeper, grabs fengyulan''s wrist to see his wound. Because it was only scraped, the wound is not deep, but it is very large. Half of the skin on the back of the hand has been removed, and a lot of blood has also been shed. There are signs of * * blackening around the wound. Luo Jian suddenly thinks of something, and is a little frightened. She raises her head and asks ah LAN, "Alan, do you feel the wound hurts?"

    Feng Yu Lan was stunned when he was asked a question. He looked at his hand, shook his head and said, "it''s not very painful. I just feel numb..."

    Speaking of this, two people almost at the same time stupefied, raised their heads and looked at each other. At that moment, they actually had a tacit understanding and said in the same voice: "paralysis! Poisonous

    "What to do, my treatment seems to have no effect!" Ah LAN is flustered! She immediately cast the primary treatment mantra for Luo Jian, but the wound only slowly stopped the blood, but the toxin was expanding. When I took off Luo Jian''s clothes, I saw that his shoulder was black and spread to the whole body along the blood vessels.

    Luo Jian seems to have a weak sense of * * and does not speak. She just sits against the wall with a trance like face. The toxin seems to be spreading rapidly because of the crazy running just now. Feng Yulan is in a hurry. He doesn''t know what kind of poison it is, but it will definitely kill Luo Jian!

    The anxious Feng Yu Lan turned over the magic documents and asked: "tell me, tell me! There is no antidote mantra! Do you have any! "

    There are only a few big characters on the magic document:

    [yes, but you can''t learn it now! ¡¿

    "learn if you can''t!" Feng Yulan takes a look at Luo Jian. She is frightened to find that Luo Jian has closed her eyes. The black color spreads to his chest, and the diameter approaches to the heart.

    "No! Tell me the mantra! Tell me the mantra Ah Lan was really forced to be anxious. She was so anxious that she jumped out of her feet. Holding the magic document, she moved to Luo Jian''s side and pushed hard: "Jane! Wake up! Don''t sleep! You can''t wake up if you fall asleep

    There is a very long and complex mantra on the magic document. The long string of light can make people dizzy. Ah LAN would never learn such a complex mantra, but now Alan can''t control so many. He puts his hand on Luo Jian''s shoulder and reads word by word according to the book. He forces himself to calm down and not to mispronounce any syllable It is the power of language. The more accurate the pronunciation is, the stronger the will is, and the better the effect will be.

    However, Feng Yu Lan Gao looked at himself. No matter how many times he recited this mantra, he felt dizzy and consumed a lot of mental energy. The poison was still spreading. Those black places on Luo Jian were still expanding. Although the speed slowed down a little, it was no use slowing down any more.

    "How can it be useless?" Feng Yu Lan did not understand, he questioned his magic document, the magic document only gave him a faithful answer.

    [this is a high-level mantra. You can''t use your power now, and * * more can only slow down the spread of toxins. ¡¿

    [not to mention this, you have to look at your own situation! ¡¿

    "your own situation?" Feng Yu Lan was stunned for a moment. He looked down at his injured right hand. He was worried and didn''t find it. The toxin on his hand was spreading, and the speed was very fast! Now it''s all over the shoulder. The whole right arm is black!

    Feng Yulan suddenly felt dizzy and drowsy in his head. His limbs suddenly became weak and collapsed on the ground. He didn''t know that his expression was like that of Luo Jian, which was dull and vague.

    However, his magic documents are still rapidly turning pages;

    [sober up! Use the mantra for yourself! All auxiliary incantations are twice as effective as others! ¡¿

    "ah..." Feng Yulan also knows this, but in fact, how can it be better if it is twice as strong? Just let the toxin spread more slowly, but even so, the desire for life let fengyulan can''t give up.

    However, he was lying on the ground and slowly stretched out his hand and touched his magic document. However, he was unable to move any more and could hardly make a sound after half of the movement. He could only say the last word: "really It''s really Bad... "

    In the dark tunnel, two people are so motionless. One is sitting limply against the wall, the other is lying on the ground. As time goes by, the terrible toxin has spread to the whole body. At this time, Luo Jian''s arm moves Oh, no, it should be said that the snake around his arm moved.This snake is interesting to say. Since the pursuer gave it to Luo Jian, it has almost been wrapped around his arm and refused to come down. No matter eating, sleeping, bathing or going to the toilet, the snake is not big, very thin and long. It can''t be seen when it is wrapped around luojian''s arm with a sleeve.

    At first, Luo Jian felt that she was going to feed her with food. Later, she found that she did not eat anything at all. However, from time to time, she would take a bite on her arm and feel as if she was sucking blood. Usually, this snake doesn''t move. How you toss it, it doesn''t move. Its eyes are closed, as if in hibernation.

    But at this time it moved. When both Luo Jian and Feng Yulan were unconscious, the small snake with long black and white stripes crawled out. First, it crawled along luojian''s arm to his shoulder. Then it spit out the snake''s letter and wrapped it around Luo Jian''s neck. With its wide mouth, it revealed two sharp and sharp snake teeth and bit Luo Jian''s neck with a Fierce bite.

    After a while, Luo Jian''s whole body spread black toxin unexpectedly quickly disappeared. But at the moment, Luo Jian is still awake, so the snake comes down from Luo Jian and swims to fengyulan''s side. She also wraps around his neck and takes a bite on his neck like Luo Jian.

    After biting, the little snake climbed down contentedly. His stomach bulged as if he was full. He even felt that he had belched. After eating, he felt back on Luo Jian''s arm and went to sleep.

 Chapter 59

    "Oh, fortunately, there are two people lying here."

    Luo Jian and Feng Yu Lan both fell into a coma and fell in the dark and narrow tunnel when a man suddenly appeared.

    Yes, this is a man who belongs to the enemy team. He was dressed strangely. He had long hair, waist length and natural curls. His face was painted with strange make-up, covered with pale powder, but his lips were painted bright red, and his nose was red. He was a typical clown. He is not Asian in appearance, but may be of mixed blood. He also has a tall hat, but it is very broken.

    His clothes were also shabby. His coat was thick but had several holes in it. There were holes in his black trousers. He had black bandages around his legs. Moreover, he was barefoot and had no shoes.

    We call this uninvited guest "the clown" for the time being, because he is wearing clown makeup ridiculously. Of course, he can''t be kind-hearted. Looking at two people on the ground is like looking at two pieces of fat.

    As for how the clowns are here? It''s a long story. In general, when the secret room arranges all players to enter the arena, they are 100% separated. Each player comes separately and chooses a different corner in the chamber and throws them into it at random.

    If you''re lucky enough, there may be a player near you who belongs to you. However, if your luck is extremely bad, you may be thrown into the enemy''s encirclement circle. Of course, this kind of situation is also rare. After all, "secret chamber will" is very kind. He will not throw you into a position of 100% death. At any time, he will leave a window for you.

    The clown may be a bit unlucky. Soon after he wakes up, he wanders in the tomb and accidentally enters a tomb room. After opening the coffin inside, he finds a man lying in the coffin, which seems to be the enemy of the enemy team. But the clown felt very lucky at that time, because he found that the poor enemy had not yet woken up, and there was a note specially left for him in the secret room on the wall of the coffin, so the clown immediately took up arms to kill the enemy

    But before the knife went down, the enemy suddenly opened his eyes, and a Tang Dao that came out of nowhere stood on the clown''s neck in an instant, which nearly caused him to move his head.

    However, the clown is not a new rookie. Naturally, he will not be nervous because of this kind of thing. What he has to do is to calmly launch a battle, kill the enemy and get rewards. What he didn''t expect was that the other side was more calm than him.

    The clown soon realized that he couldn''t beat the enemy in the coffin, and the force value of the other party was far above him. So the clown quickly made countermeasures and decided to escape. He was very good at escaping. Many players in the secret room were good at escaping. They all found that in the secret room, escaping was the most correct choice.

    Therefore, the clown succeeded. He kept circling around the complex and chaotic tombs and successfully got rid of the enemy. However, when he realized that, he had somehow entered a small border, which seemed to be a kind of mechanism built during the construction of tombs. According to the ancient saying, this kind of boundary was called "array" at that time.

    In order to crack the array, the clown quickly finds the core of the array, next to a reservoir. However, five pots have been opened, and one of them has been broken. Only by killing the escaped monster can the core of the array be cracked.

    So when looking for monsters, the clown naturally found two rookies on the ground.

    The clown was more alert this time. In order to stop repeating the tragedy of being chased and killed before, he took out a long bamboo stick from there and stretched it to poke Luo Jian, who was closer to him. Poor little luojian was poisoned. Although his poison was eaten up by his snake, his paralyzed body and mind made him unable to wake up for a while. Even if someone stabbed him with a bamboo stick, he did not respond.

    The clown licked his bright red lips, feeling that this time he might have really picked up a big bargain, so he took out his knife and determined to kill the two fat sheep.

    The clown used to be a surgeon. It has to be said that doctors, especially surgeons, can save the dying and heal the wounded, but they are far more cold-blooded than ordinary people. After all, they cut people around with knives all day long. If they are not careful, they can kill people. Their awareness of killing life is much higher than that of ordinary people.

    Therefore, the weapon given to the clown in the chamber of secrets is also a scalpel, which is so consistent with his nature.

    But as has been said before, the clown is a relatively unlucky guy. When he squatted beside Luo Jian and just set up his own scalpel to go up to Luo Jane''s neck artery, there was a sound behind him, which was icy to the bone and made his hair stand on end.

    "Do you like blood?" Duanli appears quietly behind the clown, and half of the noise has not been made. It appears out of thin air. It is even more mysterious than the ghost. Duan Li puts out a hand on the clown''s shoulder, which makes the clown shiver all over.

    Amazement is just a flash. Veteran players have amazing and excellent quality. They all have such strong survival ideas. In the secret room, who is more determined to survive and who can break the spirit of each other?"I didn''t seem to be able to get rid of you." The clown touched his hat, pulled down the brim, half of his face covered in the dark, turned back to smile at Duan Li. His face was painted with extremely exaggerated clown makeup. When he laughed, his lips seemed to crack to the root of his ear. The visual effect was absolutely frightening!

    Duan Li never loses to anyone. Duan Li wears a mask when he is used to fighting. Because of his disfigurement, he will wear various kinds of masks, such as the mask of evil ghost with green face and fangs, the mask of cunning and treacherous fox, the mask of eagle with sharp beak, or There is no facial features, just a white mask.

    When he looked back and saw a face without facial features, the clown was really scared. His scalpel was waved by his subconscious. His scalpel can also be made by flying knife. Moreover, he has an automatic recovery skill, which means that his scalpel can be swung endlessly, especially He has a lot of scalpels.

    However, Duan Li didn''t pay attention to his attack at all. The Tang Dao in his hand blocked all the throwing knives. The clown also realized that he couldn''t beat each other at all. He had a vicious smile and suddenly picked up his arm and took the poor little luojian as an arrow blocking card.

    "Is this your companion?" The clown strangled Luo Jane''s neck, and the scalpel was across his neck. He grinned and glared at him: "let''s make a fair deal. You let me go, and I''ll let him go, OK?"

    Duan Li hummed a sneer and walked towards the clown. The voice under the mask was very cold: "in fact, you can choose to kill him."

    The clown had a lump in his heart. Suddenly he was afraid. He could not help but step back and stabilize his mind. He said, "isn''t he your companion?"

    "Do you know?" Duan Li did not answer what he asked: "I used to have a very famous title in the secret room, which was called Faceless Man. Because I always wear a mask, no one knows what I look like. Of course, the more important reason is that I always like to sneak into some teams to gain the trust of the team members, and then stab them in the back. No one can see my true face, so they called me I have no face. "

    Duan Li spread out his arms and looked at the clown: "do you think that I will care about the life of the so-called team members?"

    After Duan Li finished, he pulled out his Tang Dao. Under this threat, the clown''s heart was lost. What''s worse, the clown felt that he had heard the title of "Faceless Man" before, but he still said it from his captain''s mouth. So he bit his teeth and hesitated. Luo Jian in his hand was in a coma, so he needed the clown''s whole body strength It''s a burden to hold him even if it''s used as a shield.

    After hesitation, Duan Li stabbed at the clown without knowing Luo Jian who was in front of him. The clown understood that this terrible pervert even his teammates would stab him together! I''m going to have a double barbecue!

    The clown was so scared that he threw Luo Jian out of his hand. He turned around and launched a super escape stunt. He jumped a few meters away and soon disappeared in the dark. Duan Li didn''t want to chase after him. He looked down at Luo Jian who fell on his body. His stabbing appearance was completely to frighten the clown, so he would not really stab Luo Jian.

    Duanli skimmed his mouth, picked up Luo Jian and let him lie on the ground. She jumped to Feng Yulan''s side again. The treatment was totally different. She picked up princess a LAN, and then sat on the ground. She felt uneasy. She began to check her body and cough. In fact, she put her hand into a LAN''s clothes.

    After touching, I felt no problem. I felt that the dark place couldn''t last long. I looked at Luo Jian who was lying down beside me. So he carried Feng Yulan on his shoulder in one hand and Luo Jian around his waist in the other hand. He swaggered around the tunnel. He was carrying two men who were over 1.7 meters tall and weighing 60 or 70 kilograms. He was completely relieved to death.

    What''s more amazing is that before Ming Dynasty, Luo Jian and Feng Yulan couldn''t walk out of the array, but Duan Li left easily. He just walked back and forth in the tunnel with a few strange steps, and then within 10 minutes, he appeared in an unknown tomb.

    In fact, Duanli is not clear about the structure of the tomb, but he is very clear about the array. His weapon is an ancient Tang Dao, which means that the position given by the chamber of secrets is more like that of the ancient Xiake. Therefore, every time he experiences the chamber, the rewards Duan Li can get can reflect the essence of ancient culture, such as the eight trigrams of Qimen.

    Therefore, he has learned array, sword, internal skill and lightness skill. He is also good at using poison. His hobby is to raise some magical poisonous plants and play Gobang. Of course, his favorite, chopping people This is totally inconsistent with the position of Xiake given by the secret room.

    But Duan Li is a rational person. When necessary, he can rationally control his own * *.

    For example, Feng Yulan is lying in front of him unprepared. He doesn''t have big animal hair. Tearing up the clothes of the poor little thing and trampling him back and forth a hundred times, although Duan Li wants to do this very much

 Chapter 60

    After about ten minutes of coma, Luo Jian first woke up, sat up in a dazed way, and then saw Duan off the body of Fengyu LAN, tearing his clothes in a random way, and touching it in disorder. His actions were extremely fierce like evil beast devouring small animals!

    This terrible scene immediately frightened Luo Jane, immediately jumped up from the ground, and shouted at a distance of anger: "you ya give me stop!"

    Duan Li turned to see Luo Jian, his face was not good, but he didn''t say much, but he actually obediently came down from Fengyu LAN, but he did not give up the ownership of Allan easily. Immediately, he put Fengyu LAN to his own huailise, and then stared at luojane with vigilance.

    "Although you signed the contract of God and bullshit symbiosis, it doesn''t mean that Alan is your thing." Luo Jian decided to earn a human rights for her brother. So he said to Duan Li: "I don''t know what you think in your heart, what LAN thinks about Allan. Although I don''t want to, we are a team now. So Please at least, put Alan in the same position and respect him. "

    Duanli did not answer Luo Jane''s words, he squinted at Jane, suddenly reached out to pull his head mask, put mask on his face.

    Luo Jian also did not know if Duan Li heard it, but he didn''t want the birds. He looked around to see his environment. A narrow tomb room was filled with three large coffins. There was no funeral articles. Some inexplicable portraits were carved on the wall, and it seemed to be a comic book, which seemed to be telling a story. But Jane really can''t understand, the patterns of these portraits are really abstract.

    "I don''t have much research on the tombs, but it should be a burial room." This time, Duanli suddenly spoke, and spoke in a very regular way. But Luo Jian was not very good at his first impression. Duan Li had not much trust in him, so she asked, "how do you know?"

    "I opened the coffin and saw that all three dead people were forced into it, and they were struggling hard before they died." Duan away from holding a LAN in the corner of the secret room, from time to time touch a LAN hair silk, very happy appearance, as if to play with a large toy.

    So Luo Jian walked to the coffin side, and found that the coffin was indeed opened with a mouth, just exposed the body''s head. The body was already a pair of white bones, and the dead face was very distorted. His limbs were * * the kind of action that seemed to push the lid away on the coffin wall. All three coffins are the same, all of the dead look like they die in silence.

    "Burial is something like this It''s cruel. " Jane felt a little sad, and sighed with regret.

    "So you feel cruel? Rookie, you may not have seen anything more cruel. " Duan Li laughs in a tone full of sarcasm. Wearing a mask, Luo Jian could not see his expression, but she could also imagine how disdain a face she was. She didn''t want to fight with him, and she was lazy to talk and continue to walk around the narrow tomb.

    Then, when she found that there was no entrance to the chamber, and there were bare walls all around, she could not help but ask, "how did we get in?"

    "I brought you in." Duanli continues to play with the a LAN in her arms.

    "I mean What about the export? " "How did we get out of that tunnel?" she thought of herself in a tunnel where she could not walk

    "Naturally I brought you out." Duanli seemed to be impatient, asked Jane frequently, saying, "you don''t have to go around. Take a rest here first. Aren''t you hurt?"

    Luo Jian felt the pain on her shoulder so she found a place to sit down and began to check the wound on her shoulder. What makes him feel strange is that he still remembers that the monster seems to be poisoned. After being scratched, she should be poisoned and slowly become unable to move. But now, apart from the pain in the shoulder, she feels that besides the wound on her shoulder, she feels that she has a lot of pain There is no other difference in body.

    Is it Duan who saved them? Luo Jian can not help but look up at the distance of sitting in the section away, Duan is not time to take care of Luo Jane, has been happy to tease the arms of Alan, a LAN sleep well, curled up in the arms, do not know whether it is instinctive action, hands of course, hold the segment of the waist.

    Luo Jian frowned deeper, so she did not ask Duanli if he was the poison. Then he decided to go to her privacy room to get some medical supplies back. Although Duan Li was also present, she was too lazy to worry about it, and took out a small mirror and entered her own privacy room.

    Unexpectedly, Duanli noticed that Jane''s sudden disappearance, and there was not much surprise. He just laughed at the irony: "it is a rookie indeed."

    After a while, rojan came back, and brought back a big backpack with some medical supplies and food and water. He first wrapped up his shoulder wound, then thought that Alan''s right hand was injured, so he rubbed his medical bag and walked to a distance.

    Duan Li looked up at Jane. But Luo Jian feels very strange in her heart. As long as he thinks that he will face this pervert which makes him disgust in the secret room in the future, luojian feels very uncomfortable. In particular, his family Alan is in the other''s hand, just as if he was caught with a handle, so that Luo Jane could not help to shoot the goods."I said you..." At this time, Duan Li suddenly opened his mouth, tilted his head and said, "rookie, carry the secret room with you. Unless you can absolutely trust your partner, you''d better not use it in front of others. It''s not a real game backpack that can be bound. As long as you master the key props and passwords, anyone can easily get it from you."

    Duan Li''s words made Luo Jian stay for a while, and she couldn''t help but say, "you know The secret room? "

    "What don''t you know? There are almost one veteran player. Of course, some people have many. Naturally, I do Duan Li suddenly shows his left hand to Luo Jian, and a jadeite ring on his index finger flashes in front of Luo Jian.

    Luo Jian suddenly felt a little funny. He always thought it was a magic thing that he could get a secret room with him, but he didn''t expect that this thing was very common among all the players. But I think it''s also right that others can get what they can get in the secret room.

    "Well, thank you for reminding me." Luo Jian couldn''t shake her head, squatted down and looked at Duan Li: "when are you going to hold it? Can you give Alan back to me

    "I''ll take care of the dressing." If Duan Li didn''t hear Luo Jian''s words, he directly took the medical bag from Luo Jian''s hand, and then he pulled ah Lan''s small hand to bandage his wound. His movements seemed to be skillful, and at once wrapped ah Lan''s hand into zongzi. And soon Alan woke up.

    When ah LAN woke up, he was very confused. When he opened his eyes, he saw Duan Li. Instinctively, his hands stretched out to rub against his waist, but his hands were wrapped into zongzi, which was very inconvenient to move. So Alan frowned at his zongzi hand and muttered: "who has such a bad technology can make this look?"

    Duan Li''s face suddenly turned black. Just at this time, Luo Jian laughs sarcastically, and immediately makes Duan Li glare at Luo Jian. However, Luo Jian completely ignores his eyes and calls Feng Yulan to come to him. Ah LAN cleanly breaks away Duan Li''s arms and pours on Luo Jian.

    "Good, I''ll repack it for you." Although Luo Jian also had injuries on her shoulder, he was much better in physique, and the wound healed quickly. She didn''t feel that there was any inconvenience in her action. She took fengyulan''s zongzi hand back to its original shape, and used a new layer of gauze to wrap the palm, back and finger carefully.

    Luo Jian''s dressing technique is actually taught by Luo Jian''s mother. Her mother''s ancestry is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. All kinds of traditional Chinese medicine can also be recognized by Luo Jian. It''s a pity that this technology has almost been cut off in this generation, and how to learn it is just like that. When Luo Jian was a student, she wanted to be admitted to medical school, but she gave up because of various reasons.

    After Luo Jian has wrapped Feng Yulan''s hands, a LAN just wants to reach out and observe Luo Jian''s supernatural bandaging technique. Suddenly Duan Li behind her reaches out and takes ah LAN away. Ah LAN blinks her eyes and doesn''t struggle. She looks around and says, "how long did I sleep?"

    "About half an hour." Duan Li replied. "Since I brought you here."

    "Well So. " Feng Yu Lan turned his head and looked at Luo Jian: "Captain, make sure what to do next."

    "Captain..."? Me? " Jane pointed to herself.

    "Not you. Who else?"

    "Wait How was the captain sure? " Luo Jian recalled what uncle B, the new finger tutor, said: after the five member team formed and opened the regiment, the team leader was decided by the team members themselves. As long as there were more than three people who identified one of them as the team leader, the secret room would assume that the person was the team leader. There was no need to submit any application, and the secret room would directly entrust the team leader''s authority to that person.

    "Who made you the first initiator of this team? So I think you are you Feng Yu Lan spread out his hands, a look of shirking responsibility.

    "It''s obviously unscientific. I didn''t invite you to be a player." She said she was very innocent.

    "So you want Duan Li to be the captain?" Feng Yu Lan shrinks in Duan Li''s arms and pokes his chin.

    "No! I don''t agree with you Luo Jian refused immediately.

    "That''s enough. It''s very simple, isn''t it?" Ah LAN continued to spread out his hands to show that he was relaxed.

    "Well, can I give my first order as captain?" Luo Jian frowned and glared at Duanli: "Duanli, let him go! Are you always holding your words? My LAN is not your toy

 Chapter 61

    "Now we don''t want to think about anything else. The main route is two. First, we follow the clues to find the main chamber, and the second is to find the new player. " "You should have a note when you wake up," she thought, glancing away, touching her chin? Can you show me? "

    Duanli also glanced at Luo Jian, waved and threw the printed paper. Luo Jian took the note and showed it. It felt that the content was very different, but there were still many differences. At least, at last, Luo Jane understood why the number of people was insufficient to open the group directly.

    "Dear Mr Duanli." As she looked and read, Jane laughed with a little sarcasm: "congratulations on your entering the chaos chamber battlefield. Welcome back and become a player again. Because your strength is very inconsistent with your team comprehensive strength, the secret room adopts extreme techniques to maximize the efficiency of your team''s comprehensive strength. You will receive a huge reward after this battle, but it depends on your own creation to be the winner. "

    "It seems that the reason why we can open the ball directly is you."

    Duan also followed the smile: "no, not only me, but also the" Apocalypse. "

    "Do you know what the" Apocalypse "is Jane frowned a little, and it seemed that a lot of useful information could be found from the section away.

    "Of course, because I It was also a "Apocalypse." Duanli said, it seems to think of what, tone is full of regret: "the sky Qi is the secret room to give the strongest player the title, as long as the strength reaches a peak, and obtained the chamber of recognition, can be awarded this title."

    "The strongest?" Luo Jian and Fengyu LAN almost spoke in the same voice, and then they all stared at Duan away with a different kind of eyes.

    Duan Li waved helplessly: "what are your eyes? Even now, when I become a player and go back to the secret room, the secret room will give me the title of "Apocalypse". That is, we have two apocalyptic people in this team. This is also the reason why we are short of numbers and directly open the regiment, because you two are basically the same as cannon fodder, and there is no difference between you and whether it is at all. "

    "Lying groove! Cannon fodder! Then did we not get involved in you from the beginning and entered the secret room? " At once, she felt hopeless and her future was dark.

    "Don''t worry, cannon fodder." Duan Li comforted: "I have already handed over with one of the enemy teams before, which is not my opponent at all. So, the comprehensive strength of the enemy team should be equal to the level of two heavenly initiates. As for you two, they have been ignored and the cannon is only gray."

    This time, Fengyu LAN finally can not bear, black face staring at a section away: "even if so, you don''t need to taunt us every word is cannon fodder." Finish saying Feng Yu Lan pulled off the mask of the segment, grabbed his cheek and began to pull both sides.

    Duanli has no objection to Fengyu Lan''s action, but this hinders his speech. He grabs two claws of Alan and then takes him into his arms. Then he smiles proudly at Luo Jian. The angry Luo Jian difference raises the knife and takes the other half of his face to disfigurement.

    But soon he was serious, and Chong Luo Jian and Fengyu Lan said: "now I have a very important thing to say, listen carefully - any player, once crowned with the title of the apocalypse, the secret room will open hell mode for this player."

    "Hell mode? What is that? " A LAN raised his head and asked curiously.

    After a while of deliberation, Duan Li replied, "after becoming the apocalypse, every secret room experience will be a group war. Even if you are alone, you will be forced to join a certain team. And there will certainly be more than two hunters sent to you to chase you, and if you can escape easily, this number will increase. "

    At this point, Luo Jian and fengyulan were all in a great shock. Luo Jian said in horror: "my God, this is not just a series of things, it is just going to pit us into hell! As you say, are not there more than four hunters in our team who are two apocalyptians coming to chop us down? "

    Duan was dignified and replied, "it is not to cut you, to cut me, and to our lovely new teammate who has never met before. However, you will be involved in a lot, and we have to separate our minds to deal with the enemy team, so I can only say that we are in a very dangerous situation."

    Luo Jian can not help but bite her lower lip, and she becomes flustered. Obviously his thoughts were very chaotic, but he tried to force himself to calm down and said, "then I''ll ask you a question first."

    "Yes, ask."

    "The apocalyptic passively opens this hellish mode, will not always be so?"

    "No, hell mode will end after about three regiment wars." Duan Li replied: "this hellish mode is actually a test of the apocalyptic, testing whether he can meet the final chamber test."

    "The final chamber trial?"

    Duan Li laughed, and he seemed very ambitious, and replied, "can always return to the practice of reality. No more experience of escape from the chamber, no need to continue to reincarnate in this fart space, this is the final chamber of trial. As long as I pass this last pass, I can return to reality completely. ""Wait, you mean, have you ever been through this before?" Luo Jian suddenly remembered Duan Li''s calling Xing Yan the captain. Luo Jian understood something and asked, "I think I heard you say before that your former team was destroyed. Is it because of this..."

    Duan Li was silent for a moment and took a deep breath. Xu Xu said, "long ago, when I was a player, in a very good team, all five of them were masters. It should be said that Five, all apocalyptic. "

    Duan Li took a look at Luo Jian and laughed: "the hunter you know, Xing Yan, is also the leader of this team. That moment is our peak moment. We have experienced three extremely chaotic regimental battles. When we are about to face the final challenge, we are defeated. The last Hunter sent by the secret room is so powerful that it is terrible We were killed in the last group battle. I was lucky to escape being made a hunter in the secret room because of holding special props. But I still failed to escape the punishment of failure, so I became the way you saw me before. "

    "If so, why do you have to sign this symbiosis contract with me?" At this time, Feng Yulan suddenly opened his mouth. He frowned and broke away from Duan Li''s arms. He said that he did not understand: "if you become a player again, you may repeat the fate before, right? Do you want to be killed again? Do you have any props to escape death again

    "I don''t have one."

    "Why then?"

    Duan Li took a look at Luo Jian and Feng Yu Lan and said, "the reason why I made the decision to become a player again lies with you."

    "We?" Luo Jian and Feng Yu Lan looked at each other: "as you said before, we are just two cannon fodder."

    "No, you are variables."

    He stood up and said to both of them: "in fact, you don''t have to worry. Because you two are rookies, you can''t always be in the same team as the apocalypse, and you can''t follow me in the final trial. Therefore, the chamber of secrets may force me to separate from you in the next scene, and the symbiotic contract will happen The contract will be released naturally. You will soon be able to return to the normal secret room escape plot, as for me, it has nothing to do with you. "

    Feng Yu Lan seemed to be more unable to understand this time. He immediately stood up and asked Duan Li angrily: "in other words, I am just your temporary chess piece, which you use to return to the secret room, right?"

    Duan did not speak. He reached out and touched the mask on his head and put it on again. Then he replied, "yes."

    "Well What you said to me before, are they all jokes? " Feng Yu Lan is suddenly angry and reaches out to grab the collar of Duan Li. All of this happens so suddenly, it is unreasonable! However, fengyulan seems to have such a premonition, he knows that Duan Li''s purpose is not general, how can he enter his eyes as a rookie like a newborn calf?

    Duan Li looks down at ah LAN and shows a wild smile. He approaches fengyulan and kisses him in front of Luo Jian! This sudden move made a LAN afraid to move, and also scared the nearby Luo Jian, until Duan Li finished kissing and let go of his hands. Neither of them recovered.

    "Only this is true." Duan Li said.

    After a period of running in, although the team is full of restless factors, but the three people still temporarily set out together, and due to Duan Li''s suggestion, the three decided to go to the main tomb first. They left the temporary chamber and began to march through the labyrinth of catacombs.

    According to Duan Li''s statement, "we don''t know who the new teammate is and what kind of strength he has. He may bring us more trouble, so don''t worry about it. It''s the truth to grasp all the things we can grasp first."

    Luo Jian agrees with Duan Li''s statement. Feng Yulan has no objection, so they set out. The tomb is very large and the terrain is complex. They don''t know where the main tomb chamber is. However, Luo Jian can see the clue of * * from the note in Duan Li''s secret room, because it says on the back:

    [the last burial object is forced to enter After entering the tomb, the people of the whole ethnic tribe disappeared overnight. After that, the earth moved and the earth shook. The entrance of the tomb was sealed by falling stones. No one could enter or leave. ¡¿

    the implication of this passage makes people wonder in many directions. Luo Jian then asks ah LAN: "judging from all the clues available, guess who is the owner of this huge tomb?"

    "Isn''t it the poor patriarchs who were sent to the grave as tribute and buried alive?" Ah Lan also began to think.

    Duanli put in a sentence: "I think what Luo Jian wants to say is, who was this tomb built at the beginning?"

    Ah LAN seemed to understand something, but still felt puzzled: "let''s clear our mind from the beginning. At first, the people believed in a certain God, and thought that the God would attach to their patriarch and take the patriarch as a sacrifice. But from this point of view, it is not scientific. Since the God is attached to the patriarch, why should we Bury him alive as a sacrifice? It''s like wanting their gods to die. ""Maybe you believe in death." Duan Li began to interrupt again.

    Luo Jian put forward her own idea: "I think that no matter what the bullshit people believe in, why do they want their gods to die? Anyway, this tomb is built for that God."

    "The tomb of God." Ah Lan said as if to herself.

    But what fengyulan did not know was that his words immediately added a terrible and mysterious brilliance to the huge and complex tomb.

 Chapter 62

    In order to find the main tomb, the three people, such as luojian, began to turn around in the huge tomb unconsciously. In order to prevent their lost way, they would leave marks in some hidden places every time they walked, such as cutting a cross with a knife on the wall of the corner.

    Sometimes a small noise comes from the ground. Luo Jian and Duanli are very sensitive to the sound, because their senses are very sensitive, but Fengyu LAN is unaware of it. Ask what kind of sound Luo Jane is. Luo Jane replies: "it is like the vibration sound when some mechanism starts."

    The tomb was very dark. The long Ming lamp that fengyulan had got was accidentally left behind. So, Luo Jian opened the road in front with a flashlight. They passed through several chambers, which were all those burial chambers, There are two secret doors in each chamber, one of which opens in, and then opens from the other to the next, but after several successive passes through the chambers, luojian finds in a familiar corner ten words of mark he carved about ten minutes ago.

    "We''re turning around again." "How did you take us out of the long, dark, never going out passageway?" he said to Duan Li and Fengyu LAN

    "It was an ancient array. I said you didn''t understand the specific principle, but I have learned this skill, and that array is very easy to escape, so it can be cracked." Segment separation is represented in this way.

    So, after a careful consideration, she asked, "now? Are we in the formation, too? "

    did not answer as like as two peas. He turned around the tomb and turned six chambers through the secret door. The six tombs were almost identical, three coffins and carved paintings on the walls. After six chambers, they returned to the original * *, and the narrow and long passage that met ghosts hitting the wall could not be found instead.

    indeed, we entered a new array, which seems to be a lot of arrays

    "Can you crack that?

    "No." Duan Li replied: "the array is composed of many facilities of the same elements, such as the ancient military array, which is composed of hundreds of soldiers taking human as elements, and the enemy will be destroyed when they fall into the circle. Similarly, we are also surrounded by an array, and unless we can find a breakthrough and destroy one of them * *, we will be trapped here all the time. "

    "Array what It sounds like a magic array. " Fengyulan listened to the story from them, but obviously Alan was not interested in it. He also followed Duanli to turn around the tomb room, stared at the mural on the wall for a long time, and came with such a sentence: "in words, this picture looks like a magic array."

    A LAN said that Luo Jian was also interested in the depiction of the wall. Suddenly, she jumped over and stared at the mural with Fengyu LAN. The depiction on the wall was messy, which seemed to be telling a story, and occasionally drew something similar to the array. The complex graphics made three people very interested, began to guess the meaning of murals.

    "It seems to be telling a monster story, let me integrate it." All three of them had the same guess, so Luo Jian sorted out the concrete ideas and began to tell the story depicted in the mural from the beginning to the end.

    "The first picture that appeared describes a scene where many people die because of hunger." Luo Jian touched the murals on the wall with her hand. In order, the first picture became a lot of skinny people, and fell on the ground. The meaning was obvious. The people who drew them were thin and bamboo like, although they were very abstract.

    "The second picture, it''s a abandoned baby." Luo Jian went to the next mural again, a baby in her infancy, and beside it was a very abstract forest. The mural is a little fuzzy, but it can still be seen.

    "The third picture, which depicts abandoned baby and one Well, beast? "

    "This beast does not draw much like a wolf. But when you look at the head, it is like a ghost." Fengyu LAN began to evaluate.

    "Then when he painted a abandoned baby and a ghost." "It seems that the ghost has picked up the abandoned baby and raised him as his own child. So in the next mural, a man in the skin of a beast is painted."

    "But the man''s face is also the image of a ghost with a green face and a tusk." Fengyulan again proposed a brief introduction: "should not be ghosts occupy the body of abandoned babies, and then grow up into a human ghost?"

    "There is a possibility." So the segment broke in: "think about the people who carved these murals, what era are the people?"

    "Ancients." Luo Jian and Fengyu LAN share the same voice. This is a very old tomb. The people who can carve murals in the tomb are naturally only ancient people. As for which dynasty, we will not analyze it for the time being.

    Then Duanli laughed. Although he couldn''t see his smile with a mask, his tone was smiling: "the ancient people don''t have modern technology and they think it is a monster and ghost. In fact, this story is very simple, which is a story of abandoned baby raised by wolves. Think about what kind of children raised by wild animals from childhood?""Can''t talk." Luo Jian put forward the first one, thought about it and then said, "you may learn to bark like a wolf."

    "I don''t walk normally. I lie on the ground like a beast, and I must be quick." Feng Yu Lan also followed: "perhaps there will be fangs, kill prey will certainly bite its neck with the mouth."

    Duan Li said: "you can imagine all these things, but in the eyes of the ancients, it may be a more difficult thing to understand. They only think that this person is very vicious, and they think he is just like a ghost, so they draw him the image of a ghost with black face and fangs."

    "And then the disaster began, and because of hunger, the ghost began to eat people." Duan Li points to the next mural of course, depicting the image of a man''s neck bitten by a black faced ghost.

    "People naturally felt scared, so they began to surround the ghost." The next mural shows a lot of people around the ghost.

    "People managed to catch the ghost, and tied him to a stake and piled it up with firewood to burn him to death."

    "And then..." Duan Li also seems to feel puzzled, because all the mural paintings are finished here. The last picture only shows that the ghost is tied to a wooden pile and there are people holding torches around. However, whether the ghost has been burned to death, there is no follow-up on the mural.

    In addition to the stories told by the murals, there are only those round array figures similar to magic array. Although Feng Yulan said that it looked like a magic array, after watching it for a long time, he felt that it looked like a totem.

    "The story on this mural is endless, and What possibility did Luo Jian think of and said, "this is not telling the story of the owner of the tomb. Is it possible that this tomb was built for this ghost?"

    "But the note in the secret room says that you believe in gods and horses? How can a savage raised by a wolf be believed to be a God LAN brush off the mural, but he didn''t know where the painting was.

    "You''ve become so good when you paint?" Luo Jian immediately closed the scene in the background of her eyes, expressing that she was incredible. He remembered that the things that Alan drew from her childhood were very distorted. Those who could draw square into a circle were people like him.

    Ah LAN shook his magic document, "not my skill is good, but my book is very good."

    After finishing this sentence, Luo Jian and Duan Li turned their heads at the same time and looked at ah LAN with a very deep look.

    Ah LAN suddenly looked puzzled. But he didn''t care and continued to copy the array diagram. The three men as like as two peas were transferred to the six tombs. Then they found that the decoration and mural of each chamber were almost the same. Although there were some deviations in detail, they were roughly different, and no matter how many times they had turned the tomb into a chamber, they could not walk out of this strange method.

    "What else have we not considered?" Luo Jian didn''t believe there was no way out, and she tried to start thinking about the common goal of the six secret rooms. However, when she wanted to break her head, she couldn''t understand what she had not considered. Luo Jian gave up and asked Duan Li, "how did you bring us into this place before? Is it through any door? "

    Duan Li pointed to the hidden door in the tomb, and said: "this is the door. After coming out of the dark passage, this tomb will be built. However, if you go back from this door, what appears is not the previous passage, but another tomb chamber."

    Luo Jian as like as two peas in the street, he thought, "you mean that you found a hidden door in that narrow passage, and opened the door to enter the tomb. But when you want to go back, you open the door again instead of the original one, but instead become another identical tomb."

    "It felt like the tomb was moving all the time." Ah LAN is still staring at the array diagram in the tomb. After turning around six similar tombs in a row, he returned to the original tomb chamber where he had started, but Alan found a strange place.

    "Ah, Jane, the array is different." Feng Yu Lan suddenly reached out and pointed to the array diagram on the mural.

    "What''s different?"

    "It''s not the same as what I copied." Feng Yulan took out her own magic document and sent out the page that copied the array diagram. Luo Jian came over to observe it carefully and found the differences immediately. Although the two array charts look very similar, if you look at them carefully, you will find that the patterns on them have changed.

    "Wait a minute. There''s something wrong with it!" Luo Jian seemed to think of the answer. He immediately opened his eyes and looked at the carved array diagram on the wall. The circular array diagram was completely engraved. With a sharp weapon, the concave trace was engraved on the wall. Moreover, the depression was very deep. Luo Jian pressed her hand and found that her fingers could be inserted into those sunken grooves.

    What''s more, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The pattern on the array diagram just allows Luo Jian to put all five fingers into the five small holes. After finding this, Luo Jian hesitates for a moment, but she still sticks to her five fingers and tries to turn to the left, but the array doesn''t move.So Luo Jian changed the direction and turned to the right. This time, he succeeded. The array diagram turned a full circle and a half. Then the pattern of the array diagram was completely restored to the pattern when Feng Yulan copied the array diagram!

    After that, Luo Jian Fengyu LAN Duan left three people, almost at the same time, it seems that there is a sound of mechanism start-up coming from the ground.

 Chapter 63

    As like as two peas of the three people were surprised, the first time they started to move, he opened a secret door in the chamber. Indeed, behind the secret door was not a familiar tomb, but a dark and dark passage, and deep and unknown.

    "It''s the organ." Duan Li immediately stepped out of the dark door and went to the channel. He took a flashlight to the depth of the channel. He couldn''t see the bottom. The light of the flashlight shone on the wall of the dark passage. You will find that there are some lampstands on the wall, but the light has been extinguished. This passage is obviously not the same as the one that Luo Jian met before.

    "There is no danger." Duan Li checked around a little, then turned around and squatted on the edge of the secret door and called Luo Jian and Feng Yu Lan to come quickly. So Luo Jian pushed Feng Yu Lan and let him go first.

    The secret door in the tomb is a narrow one, which can only let one person pass at a time. And because the secret door is located in the corner of the lower place, so generally have to squat to climb over! Every time Luo Jian passes through the secret door, he will silently make complaints about it, and he will never know how the people who built the tomb actually conceived it.

    But soon, Luo Jian knew why the secret door was set in this way.

    Because fengyulan successfully passed through the secret door, and also squatted on the opposite side to greet Luo Jian, who had just squatted in front of her All of a sudden! Once again, he heard the voice of the underground mechanism starting! And just at the moment of the sound, the door of the secret door suddenly fell down! Luo Jian watched the secret door quickly close by herself. Feng Yu Lan in the opposite side only had time to stretch out her hand and call Luo Jian. Then the thick secret door closed tightly.

    Luo Jian was completely shocked by the sudden change. He subconsciously started to open the secret door immediately. There was something like a button on the edge of the secret door. Every time you press the button, it will open. After all the staff pass, press the opposite button and the secret door will close itself.

    If you leave it on purpose, whether it is not closed, the secret door will automatically close in about a few minutes.

    However, Luo Jian did not meet this situation. When no one touched the mechanism, the door was closed by herself! Naturally, Luo Jian pressed the button on the wall, trying to make the secret door open again, but I don''t know what happened this time. The mechanism of the secret door became extremely dull. How did Luo Jian press the button, the door was closed. Until the vibration of the underground mechanism that Luo Jian heard stopped, the door roared open.

    However, behind the open dark door, there is no Feng Yu Lan and Duan Li, and it is not that new dark passage! It is Luo Jian as like as two peas in the tomb, where Luo Jian is now in the tomb.

    As Luo Jian saw, the three coffins were placed side by side, and the murals on the wall still told the story of evil spirits. Luo Jian understood that he was once again back in that terrible array. Six tombs with infinite circulation.

    "What the hell is going on?" Luo Jian was a little frightened at this moment. Although he had experienced a lot of secret rooms, he still felt inexplicably afraid of this situation, because suddenly he was left alone, Duan Li and ah LAN were missing. There were only three coffins guarding him in the dark tomb.

    Luo Jian swallows her saliva. He thinks that he can''t wait for death any more. He remembers the strange shaking sound when the mechanism starts. It''s because of this sound that the secret door suddenly closes. Luo Jian thinks about it and doesn''t understand what''s going on.

    So Luo Jian went back to the mural and looked at the circular array used by the mechanism. At this time, Luo Jian found that the array diagram itself has turned back. After Luo Jian had turned the array diagram, there was a new channel behind the open secret door. However, the open secret door closed within a few minutes, and the array diagram automatically turned back. Luo Jian studied the array chart for a long time, thinking that if he turned again, he would not know if he could find Alan and his men.

    Luo Jian immediately pressed her hand and tried to turn the array diagram again. But this time, Luo Jian found that he could not turn to the right, only to the left. The direction of rotation of the array diagram was different from that before.

    After turning the array diagram to the left for one and a half circles, there was a sound of the mechanism starting again from the ground. After the sound stopped, Luo Jian ran to open the secret door. After opening the secret door, it was sure that there was a deep passage behind the door, but she did not see Duan Li. Luo Jian hesitated for a moment, but still climbed through the dark door and entered the dark passage Daoli.

    Not long after Luo Jian climbed out of the secret door, the secret door closed with the sound of the mechanism starting.

    "What the hell is going on here?" Luo Jian found that after closing the secret door, it seemed that there was no way to open it again, because she couldn''t find the button to open the secret door, so she had to walk in the channel, but she didn''t see the way out after walking for a long time. Until he accidentally kicked something under his feet, she flashed the flashlight on the ground and found that what she kicked was a long-term light.

    A very familiar lamp.

    Luo Jian was cold all over. He squatted down, picked up the ever burning lamp and studied it carefully with the light of the flashlight. He was surprised to find that this is the ever burning lamp left by fengyulan before! After they were poisoned by the monster, Duan Li took them away, but left the lamp here.This is the passage where I met the ghost hitting the wall and the monster!

    "Paralyzed, I came back." Luo Jian felt that she was sweating, and the flashlight in her hand began to tremble unconsciously. The round light flickered on the wall. Now he had no way to retreat. There was a terrible monster wandering in the channel of ghost hitting the wall. Maybe there was a person from the enemy team mentioned before Duan Li.

    What to do? What to do? Luo Jian''s mind is full of this problem. He is not Duanli. He doesn''t know how Duan Li escaped from this narrow passage. He also has no way to return to the tomb with three coffins and murals. At the moment, Luo Jian has lost all the partners he has and is alone. He has to face the attack from the dark place.

    There is no way out. If you are afraid, you will only be more afraid. Luo Jian thought about putting out the light of the flashlight and took out the luminous phosphorite from her pocket. I remember that Alan said that the monster was very sensitive to light and sound. At this time, it was best to reduce her sense of existence. Then Jane went on slowly.

    This passage is still in the state of ghost hitting the wall. After walking for a long time, Luo Jian realized that her footsteps were gone again. However, he was not as surprised as he was when he first found out. He tried to hold his breath, holding the phosphorite in his hand, holding the wall with one hand, and walking forward slowly. After about ten minutes, Luo Jian went to the place where Feng Yulan first woke up A place with a reservoir and five big pots.

    Feng Yulan''s words are true. Five large pottery pots were opened, one of which was broken. The strange black liquid flowed all over the ground, and a lot of liquid also flowed into the nearby cistern, which occupied a large area. Under the darkness, the water in the pool was also black.

    The cistern is probably specially designed in tombs, because there will be underground water. In humid environment, there will be water in many tombs. This kind of cistern and water diversion channel will be specially built when the tomb is built. In addition, Luo Jian once said in the note that this tomb is connected with an underground karst cave. There must be an underground river or something in the underground karst cave. Maybe it can be connected with the river outside

    "If I follow the current, I might be able to get out." Luo Jian got some insight, and immediately squatted beside the reservoir to see the direction of the water flow. The pool was not big, and the water seemed not to be stagnant. It would form a small whirlpool to shake, but sometimes it would come out and flow all over the ground. Luo Jian expected that there must be a water diversion channel under the pool, but I didn''t know where this passage led? Is the passage big or not long? Can you let a person swim in? If she can''t come out for a breath, she may be drowned.

    Luo Jian squatted beside the reservoir and hesitated for a long time. At the moment of his hesitation, the accident happened again! Because Luo Jian once again heard a voice coming from behind, that is, the sound of broken pottery pots. Luojian resolutely looked back and found that among the four intact large pots, one of them was broken for unknown reasons, and the liquid inside was immediately scattered on the ground, and a black meat ball like thing fell out.

    This incident made Luo Jian stand up with cold hair all over her body. She immediately drew out her own knife and squatted at the edge of the pool and looked around warily. The light of phosphorite was too weak, and she was getting used to the darkness. Gradually, Luo Jian began to learn not to rely on her own eyes to judge things. She was extremely attentive to listen to the little voice around her, subtle or even more subtle.

    Just when he was nervous that his hand holding the knife began to tremble, his keen intuition made Luo Jian feel that something on the right was coming at an inhuman speed. Although it was too dark for Luo Jian to see clearly, he felt something like murderous spirit, so he waved his knife to resist it!

    Luo Jian felt that her blade really blocked something, but what it was was was no longer important, because the impact of that thing was very strong when it came. Although luojian resisted the attack, her footwall was unstable, and she was directly knocked to the back, and behind her was the pool of dark water.

    Water is a very gentle thing, but also a very cold thing. When the water overflows over her head, Luo Jian seems to feel the death clearly. The God of death waves his cold sickle and reaps the human life mercilessly.

 Chapter 64

    Rojan didn''t make it to the surface again.

    He felt that the water in the reservoir was extremely heavy, and his body was like being filled with lead. No matter how hard Luo Jian rowed her limbs, the water surface of her head was getting farther and farther away from him.

    You''ll drown if you go on like this.

    There was only such a thought in her heart. He did not know how deep the reservoir was, and whether there was a channel for water under the pool. Even if there was, the risk of rushing through was too great. Luo Jian didn''t have the courage to gamble on her own life. Only at this point, he didn''t want to gamble, so he had to gamble.

    The water was so heavy that she couldn''t float up at all. It just sank down. Moreover, there was a strange smell in the water. She was afraid that the water would not be poisonous?

    When Luo Jian struggled in the water, the phosphorite on her body fell out. The light of the stone in the water was more vigorous, reflecting the dark blue around her. The suffocating Luo Jian reached out her hand to catch the stone, but she didn''t know whether it was the reason of the water wave flowing, but the rock was shaking farther and farther.

    Luo Jian had an impulse in his heart. He swam in the direction of the stone. In a trance, she felt as if she had swam into a water tunnel, which was a very narrow water channel. Luo Jian supported the wall inside the water tunnel and swam forward. The phosphorite also swayed back and forth with the fluctuation of the current. Luojian tried to catch hold of it This stone, but I can''t catch it.

    Luo Jian didn''t understand why he was so persistent in trying to catch the stone, but if he didn''t grasp it, he felt uncomfortable. So he swam and swam in the water hole, followed the stone all the way forward, and the water began to flow rapidly. Luo Jian was rushed by the water. In his confusion, he seemed to feel that he had finally grasped the damned rock and swayed everywhere But because of suffocation and other reasons, consciousness becomes blurred.

    When Luo Jian wakes up, he seems to be washed up by the water, lying on the edge of another reservoir, holding the phosphorite tightly in his hand. Luo Jian lay on the ground for a long time, half of her body was still immersed in the water. After a long time, she slowly got up and came out of the pool.

    Her clothes were all wet, and she felt very heavy. Luo Jian coughed twice, forced her lungs to spit a few saliva, and closed her hair on her forehead. Only then did she have the heart to observe the surrounding environment.

    Luo Jian found that she was no longer beside the former reservoir. I''m afraid it was in the middle of the pool that the water was taken to another place along the diversion channel, which was also next to a reservoir. However, there were no five large pottery pots around, but a huge stone gate was placed in front of Luo Jian.

    There are two statues of dragon and tiger on the left and right sides of the stone gate. The Dragon carving mouth contains the night pearl, and the dragon body is coiled into a ball. The tiger carving also has a night pearl in its mouth, crawling on the ground, looking lazy. So it is a scene of Crouching Tiger hiding dragon.

    In the middle of the two statues, the huge stone gate is three meters high. There are extremely complicated patterns carved on the door. It seems that the door is also inlaid with the same stone as the phosphorite in Luo Jian''s hand. All of them are slightly emitting a faint blue light, illuminating the whole stone gate.

    Luo Jian sighed and approached the stone gate. He didn''t know where it was. But the door looked very dignified. Could it be the main chamber of the tomb? This thought of Luo Jane went to the stone gate, carefully observed the carved patterns on the stone gate.

    The pattern on the stone gate is almost the same as the pattern of the array diagram that Luo Jian saw in the six tombs before. The only difference is that the small holes in the array diagram are inlaid with luminous phosphorite No, one of the holes was empty, and there was no phosphorite in it.

    After seeing the empty hole, Luo Jian took a subconscious look at the stone in her hand and murmured: "is this a coincidence?"

    However, no matter whether it is a coincidence or not, Luo Jian thinks it is worth trying. So he clenches the phosphorescent stone in his hand and just prepares to put the stone into the empty hole. However, Luo Jian soon finds that the array diagram on the stone gate is too large, and the empty hole is higher than Luo Jian''s head * * at the top, Luo Jian stretches out her body and arms and can''t reach it, so she looks to the left Look to the right to find a stone that can be used as a stepping stone.

    However, when he was looking for the stepping stones, he inadvertently took a look at the dragon and tiger statues on both sides, which immediately startled Luo Jian, because he found that the two statues had changed!!

    Dragon carving is no longer the appearance of closing their eyes to nourish their spirits. They call out the night pearl in their mouth, but now they raise their heads and open their eyes to look at the position where Luo Jian stands! The tiger carving is no longer languid and crawling on the ground. Instead, it twists its head and widens its eyes to see where Luo Jian is standing, from left to right.

    Luo Jian was really scared this time. Looking at the Dragon carving on the left and the tiger carving on the right, he remembered that the cliff of the two statues just now did not look like this! See the eye or how to return a responsibility? Can the statue move?!

    Luo Jian suddenly had an ominous premonition in her heart. She couldn''t look back for any stepping stone. She jumped and forced the phosphorite in her hand into the array diagram on the stone gate. At the moment when the stone was just pushed in, Luo Jian once again heard the voice of the mechanism starting from the underground. A burst of dust rose from the stone gate and roared in Luo Jian''s face The front is open!Xing Yan stares at him with a pair of red rabbit paper eyes.

    "Why are you in the coffin for Mao?"

 Chapter 65

    There is a hunter jumping out of the coffin. If ordinary players encounter it, they will be scared to death. Unfortunately, Luo Jian is not a general player. Because when the pursuers saw Luo Jian, they stretched out their magic claws to Luo Jian, grabbed Luo Jian''s shoulder and dragged him directly into the sarcophagus.

    The sarcophagus is so big that it can hold two people lying side by side. It is about one meter high and nearly two meters long. After being dragged in, Luo Jian was forced to turn over, and Xing Yan pressed on him, and he bent his head and gnawed at Luo Jian''s lips.

    "Mmm..." Luo Jian hesitated twice to protest, but his protest was always invalid in front of Xing Yan. Xing Yan was obviously excited, and her tongue slipped into Luo Jian''s mouth and licked it. She had to entangle with Luo Jian''s little tongue. Luo Jian was dizzy by his kiss, and her hands instinctively hugged Xing Yan''s back, and the two people stuck together in a very intimate posture.

    Kissing is obviously not enough, and Xing Yan''s claws will not stop. A claw reaches into Luo Jian''s clothes, touches his chest, finds one of the buds, and pinches it with the strength of being neither intimate nor heavy. Luo Jian is immediately stimulated and struggles with her body. Her hands also push away Xing Yan and try to open the distance between them ¡£

    However, Xing Yan Leng did not let go. Her lips were still biting on Luo Jian''s mouth and sucking the body fluid. Then, his fingers opened the zipper of Luo Jian''s clothes and semi forcibly took off Luo Jian''s coat. Soon after Luo Jian climbed out of the water, his clothes were all * * and Xing Yan was obviously very dissatisfied with this * * and took off Luo Jian''s clothes and began to pick off his trousers.

    "You Stop it... " Luo Jian can not resist, obviously want to cry without tears, this damned 2 goods when here is where ah? This is likely to be the main tomb chamber. Other people may come in at any time. Besides, he wants to do it directly in the sarcophagus? The scene is too exciting!

    Luo Jian is not willing to cooperate. She is aggrieved in her heart, so she refuses to cooperate. She grabs her pants tightly and does not let go. Xing Yan doesn''t pull it down for a long time. Seeing that Luo Jian refuses to cooperate, she doesn''t continue to pull his pants.

    But Xing Yan didn''t want to stop. He changed his way to coax Luo Jian. He held Luo Jian''s waist and rubbed it left and right. He gave him a kiss on his face, and he also gave him a pathetic look at Luo Jian.

    Although the pursuers can''t speak, the marks engraved on each other make Luo Jian feel the yearning psychology of each other. Luo Jian is soft hearted, but in the moment of his hesitation, Xing Yan pounces on him again. Before Luo Jian reacts, his pants have been stripped off by the hateful hunter!

    "You son of a bitch!" Luo Jian yelled angrily, but the next second, Xing Yan came up and blocked his lips. Luo Jian was pressed in the coffin, and was confused by others. In a trance, she found that Xing Yan held out a hand and grasped the cover of the coffin. He pushed the lid of the coffin with one hand. Xing Yan closed the lid of the coffin with one hand, and the sarcophagus was dark.

    Luo Jian''s eyes are also dark, the lack of vision, as well as the narrow environment in the coffin make her have a strange sense of tension. In the dark, she felt Xing Yan kissing his neck along the corner of his mouth. Her hands caressed him wantonly. Her actions were obviously gentle, but she had a kind of fear of being forced.

    Xing Yan''s hand touched Luo Jian under her underwear. The thin cloth couldn''t prevent her from experiencing that kind of inhuman pleasure. Luo Jian shrank into a ball and kept shaking under her body.

    Xing Yan began to lick Luo Jian''s ears and bite his earlobe, looking for all the exciting places of Luo Jian. Luo Jian was hard with a kiss from Xing Yan. She felt the swelling under her was severe. However, Xing Yan was not in a hurry and was still doing foreplay slowly.

    At this point, Luo Jian can''t resist. What he is more worried about is that he still doesn''t have anything for lubrication on his body, although he is ready in the secret room Well, don''t ask him why he prepared it in advance. He did. But even if he was ready, he didn''t seem to have a chance to get it in the secret room. What''s more, his mirror was in his coat pocket, and his clothes had been stripped away by the torture, and I didn''t know where to throw them.

    Luo Jian is ready to bear the pain of tearing again. However, she suddenly feels that Xing Yan touches her private place with her cool fingers. It seems to be smeared with some slippery liquid on her fingers, which is very cold and slippery. However, Luo Jian feels that the place he has touched is boiling hot.

    Xing Yan began to kiss Luo Jian again, and while kissing, he expanded. Luo Jian felt his fingers enter into her one by one, and her heart was frightened and surprised. To her surprise, the goods were enlightened and knew to lubricate herself. Thinking of these, Luo Jian blushed unconsciously, but before he could take a breath, Xing Yan suddenly pulled out his finger and replaced his own hard object, and rushed in.

    Luo Jian pinched Xing Yan''s shoulder with both hands and uttered a painful cry. Xing Yan came to kiss him again to divert his attention from the pain. Then Xing Yan waited a little while, and when Luo Jian began to adapt to him, she began to twitch in her body.

    After that, Luo Jian was ashamed to find that her body could be released even if it was inserted like this. And Xing Yan is not willing to touch him in front of him, and allows Luo Jian to wriggle his body. When he wants to touch it by himself, Xing Yan has to hold his hand and clasp his fingers with Luo Jian."You bastard Asshole... " Luo Jian is extremely miserable when she is trampled by such fierce violence. Her body struggles to escape from the murderous weapon of Xingyan. However, she is always forced into the deepest place by him every time. The action of Xing Yan becomes more and more intense, and the coffin is narrow and suffocating, which always gives Luo Jian the illusion that she has been wantonly bullied by the terrible devil.

    In confusion, Luo Jian began to cry. He couldn''t escape and was held tightly by Xing Yan. Xing Yan''s action became more and more ferocious. In a trance, Luo Jian felt that she was going to be broken. She fell asleep without taking a second breath. Her consciousness seemed to fall into the sea of clouds. She went up and down in the cold high place, which made people tremble.

    Luo Jian doesn''t know how long she has been sleeping. When she wakes up, she finds that her eyes are dark and her body feels like a broken body. It can be seen from this that he seems to have been ravaged by Xingyan for a long time. However, as soon as Luo Jian touches her body, she finds that her clothes are well dressed But it seems that it''s not the original combat suit.

    Moreover, the cuffs of this dress are very wide, and the collar is embroidered with stripes, which seems to be a set of ancient clothes. What''s more, as soon as Luo Jian touches her head, he seems to be wearing a hat.

    Did Xing Yan change my clothes? Luo Jian thought vaguely that he might still be in the sarcophagus, so he reached out to push the lid of the coffin off her head. However, Luo Jian''s body was very weak, and her hand fell down after half lifting. He took a deep breath and felt suffocated. Maybe the coffin was sealed without oxygen, which made her feel very difficult to breathe.

    Unable to move due to body pain, and gradually dizzy because of lack of oxygen, Luo Jian felt helpless. He thought he needed some comfort, but Xing Yan was not around him. He was the only one in the empty sarcophagus.

    Am I abandoned?

    Luo Jian can''t help but guess, although this conjecture makes her feel a little sad, but she also has some psychological preparation for it.

    What Luo Jian knows, after all, Xing Yan is a hunter, just as everyone around Luo Jian told him, a horrible, irrational killing machine. How can a hunter like a player? A rookie without strength?

    He shouldn''t have had that feeling.

    Luo Jian closed her eyes. He felt sorry and sad. However, Luo Jian didn''t want to die. Being trapped in the sarcophagus and suffocating to death was not what Luo Jian wanted. He supported the ground with one hand, and felt the cover with the other hand, trying to prop up the cover with the whole body. However, Luo Jian didn''t exert any force. Suddenly, he heard a voice coming from outside the coffin. Someone was talking.

    "Is this the main chamber?"

    "I didn''t expect to get here by water."

    "These grave carvings are really spectacular. But why are they carved with monsters? "

    "Because it''s a ghost tomb."

    When Luo Jian heard the voice, he thought for a moment. Suddenly, she lay down in the coffin again honestly and arranged her clothes. When finishing her clothes, she felt something on her hand, like a scroll. She thought about it, put the scroll on her chest, folded her hands and held it tightly.

    I don''t know if this scroll has any magical power. At the moment of holding it, Luo Jian felt a strange peace, inner peace, but it was too quiet. It was so quiet that she felt that she even lost her breath.

    Then luojian honestly closed her eyes. At the moment when he closed his eyes, he heard several footsteps outside the sarcophagus, accompanied by such a sentence: "open it!"

    In the next few seconds, Luo Jian heard the sound of the lid of the sarcophagus being moved. Then he felt the light of the outside world, which was very dazzling, and refracted to the retina through his eyelids. However, luojian closed her eyes and did not dare to move because he was aware of a very serious problem.

    These people who are talking outside are probably from the enemy team. They have found the main tomb in a group! And the platform opened the coffin of the owner of the tomb, but the problem is that Luo Jian is in this coffin! Although I don''t want to recall But before that, she was still in this coffin to make love with a hunter.

    At this time, Luo Jian realized that the danger was approaching. He was definitely not the opponent of the five opposite. When he ran into a cliff, he would be torn to pieces. Although Luo Jian doesn''t know the probability of success, at least he has to try.

    Yes, at the moment, Luo Jian realizes that she may have been changed into a suit of ancient costume by her pursuers. Can she play the tomb owner in this coffin? Although she knows that there is a big difference between the living and the dead, she has no other way to deal with it.

 Chapter 66

    The sarcophagus was opened and the strong light shone on luojane. At that moment, she was very nervous. He was afraid of any flaw. He had to try his best to hold her breath. Unconsciously, he began to work his own mind, that is, the heart method of the disguiser, This is originally used in the fight of the heart method, can make their weapons invisible, but at this time, Luo Jian is too nervous, afraid of the emergence of a burst, naturally subconsciously want to divert their attention, turn around to start to run their own heart.

    It may be a mistake to make mistakes. The heart method of the camouflager does have the effect of holding breath. Therefore, when the lid of the coffin is opened, several enemy troops are watching around luojane, and they don''t find that the real man lying in the coffin is a living man, but he has a discussion around Luo Jane.

    "Boss, this is the tomb owner of the tomb?" The first to speak is a man. If Luo Jian can open her eyes, she will find that this is an eight foot tall man. He is very long. He is simple and broad-minded. We don''t know his name, so we call it "Zhuang man" for a while.

    The boss said by the Zhuang man is the captain of the team naturally. This is a gloomy man with long hair growing to waist, wearing clothes that seem to be ancient European aristocratic dress. The elder of nails is black or black. His face is pale and bloodless. The bottom of his eyes is full of blood red light. How can I see a vampire just climbing out of the cemetery ¡£

    The vampire boss did not answer the words of the strong man, but a long black straight woman spoke, and glanced at the rock coffin of Jane, showing a smile: "it is a handsome boy."

    Long hair woman is a woman dressed in oriental classical. In the grave of Yin Sen, she actually wears a red cheongsam, Qiliu sea, long and black hair, painted * * light makeup, a pair of eyes charming to the extreme. The woman and the vampire boss standing beside her form a sharp contrast between the two cultures, standing together and looking at it is still very harmonious.

    "It is a dead man, but the body is not rotten. Will you wake up in the next second?" The long haired woman approached the coffin and reached out a hand and touched it on Jane''s cheek. The sense of Jane in the dead is very keen, and naturally feels the woman''s action. Poor Jane dare not move any more, but secretly, she makes her heart method more crazy.

    The woman obviously did not want to touch the face of Luo Jane, and she felt his neck from his face. Luo Jian realized that it was probing his pulse. She felt that she was suddenly cold. She just wanted to open her eyes, but felt that the woman took her hand back. So she said, "a cold and no pulse, it is really dead."

    A cold slice? Luo Jane is not confused, the first idea is that this woman is deliberately helping him cover up? But it was not right to think about rojan. Why should the other party cover up for him? Luo Jian is puzzled, suddenly he realized a problem, before he was too tight, so he has not found that his body is really a cold!

    The hands folded on her chest have not felt any temperature. Luo Jian felt that her body suddenly reduced the temperature greatly, from 37 ¡æ to only 10 ¡æ, which completely conforms to the temperature in the tomb and sarcophagus! Meanwhile, Luo Jian also felt that her heart rate also decreased greatly, and it was not intense, very calm, and calmly seemed to stop.

    Rojan didn''t understand why, and he thought for a while, and finally blamed all this on the heart of the masquerer who had been running crazy. But Luo Jian did guess that the method of transferring heart when holding weapons can not only make his weapons invisible, but also make him form a disguise and fully integrate into the surrounding environment.

    Hiding her breath, reducing breathing and heart frequency, lowering body temperature, weakening biological characteristics to the greatest extent, weakening her sense of being, as if it had become a stone on the roadside that didn''t look. Such a Roman lay in a coffin, but it was more like a dead man.

    Let alone, the hunter also moved his hands and feet on Luo Jane. Otherwise, the enemy team was basically all senior. Would the woman feel the weak heartbeat of Jane at all when she touched him so close? Can''t you feel that Jane is actually pretending to die?

    If Jane wanted to understand this, she was relieved to continue to pretend to die, and listened carefully to the conversation. Luo Jian has been closed eyes, naturally can not see the other side has several people, but listen to them, it seems that there are only three people, there are two players who did not return to the team, still in this huge tomb somewhere around the chaos.

    The three men touched the main chamber and began to discuss the next plan in front of Luo Jian. They knew that the enemy generals lay in front of them and listened to them! Luo Jian really does not know how to describe his current situation, he is nervous life and happy to die, but he dare not stop the heart method of operation, afraid to reveal any flaw.

    At a time of tension, the dialogue between the enemy and the people began. Luo Jian heard three different voices maintaining the discussion. At the beginning, she heard the female voice, and only listened to her saying: "what is our purpose?"

    "Get out of this secret room?" The man who spoke was the man. The vampire captain generally only has a word, and the sense of existence seems to be lower than that of rojan."No, no, no, you are wrong. We should not only escape from this chamber, but also get out of it faster than the enemy and leave before them. In this way, we are the winning team. If we are lucky enough, we can kill one or two enemies and get huge rewards."

    The women clearly set their goals and launched a series of speeches: "however, the note left by the chamber of secrets has clearly stated that there are less than five apocalypses in each other''s team and more than one Apocalypse exists! I think you all know what apocalypse is and what kind of trouble it will cause. Although the hunters will not come at us, it is possible to be affected. We must avoid this situation, so I make it clear here: do not covet any cheap, and don''t concentrate on killing the enemy! Only when we find the exit faster and faster can we become the winner

    Listening to the woman''s words, Luo Jian couldn''t help cheering for her. In his opinion, this woman''s thinking is very clear, and she is also very good at grasping real-time. She knows how to advance and retreat and how to keep. The cliff is like a military teacher.

    Of course, the enemy''s dialogue was not over, and the woman continued: "the message from the tomb is that we can only find the exit by crossing the bridge. I have already speculated that this is a secret chamber composed of a tomb and an underground karst cave. We all first appeared in this tomb, so the underground cave is opposite the bridge. "

    "If you want to go underground, you have to find a bridge connecting the two places, right?" The vampire captain finally interposes, the voice is particularly cold, Luo Jian is listening to have a cold illusion. At this time, the vampire captain laughed: "then, in order to get to the bridge, we have to find the map of the tomb."

    "But ah, this is very strange..." The strong man seems to be straight-minded. When he encounters problems, he doesn''t know what to turn around. He still feels puzzled. So he asks again, "how do you know that there will be a map of the tomb in the main tomb chamber?"

    "If there is no map, there will be other things. In short, the tomb will be left with a place where we can guide the road. The tomb is too large, and there are organs and monsters everywhere. There is no person or prop in our team who can guide the road. Therefore, 80% of the tombs have maps, and the most likely place where the map is located is the Lord It''s the tomb. "

    While listening to their conversation, Luo Jian began to think about the clues left by the secret room for herself, the portrait of the owner of the tomb? Is this a map? Luo Jian thought and felt that the woman''s words were very right. There was no one in her team who could guide the way. The new apocalypse had no ability, but it seemed that there was none to a large extent.

    According to the different clues given by the secret room to the two teams, Luo Jian thinks that the secret room is still very lenient to her team, because the note message to Luo Jian directly points out the portrait of the owner of the tomb, and implies that Luo Jian wants to go to the main tomb chamber, while the clue to the enemy team is only the bridge beam. Although it also indicates that the underground karst cave opposite the bridge is the place where the exit is It also makes the enemy team have to spend some time trying to figure out how to get to the bridge.

    Well, the problem now is that Luo Jian knows to look for the portrait of the owner of the tomb, but these people don''t know. They just come here to look for the "map" that may exist.

    Of course, where is the map? Luo Jane puzzled for a while, suddenly unconsciously clenched the scroll in her hand.

    Yes, Jane has a scroll in her hand. Although I don''t know if it was put here by the pursuer intentionally, the problem is, it''s a scroll! Generally, ancient scrolls contain portraits and brush writing. Although Luo Jian doesn''t know what the scroll is for, it may be that picture!

    Thinking of this, Luo Jian can''t wait to open the scroll to have a look. But, he can''t move now. Through some perception of light, Luo Jian knows that the sarcophagus she is lying on is still in the open state. The enemy team seems to be standing next to the coffin. She doesn''t know where they are standing, but their voice almost rings in her ears Luo Jian can even feel some vibration of the sarcophagus, which shows that one of them is still leaning against the sarcophagus, perhaps sitting on the edge of the sarcophagus.

    This is a very bad situation. Three enemies are close at hand. They will be aware of any action of luojian. Luojian can''t even open her eyes to observe her environment. Moreover, lying in the sarcophagus is easy to be attacked. She expects that they only open half of the coffin. She only shows her upper body and her lower body is covered by the cover Cover up, this state makes Luo Jian very difficult to escape!

    What''s more, holding the scroll in their own hands is a very obvious goal. Sooner or later, they will find out and take away the scroll. It depends on how Luo Jian chooses to let these people take away the scroll easily. In order to survive, they still pretend to be dead, or do they just fight back?

 Chapter 67

    When Luo Jian was struggling, things changed completely.

    Luo Jian heard a very huge sound, that is, the sound of the mechanism starting. The sound was so huge that the ground seemed to shake. When Luo Jian''s heart was in doubt, she heard the three men from the enemy team, one of whom said, "the door of the main tomb is about to be opened. Someone is going to come in."

    Then the vampire captain said, "cover the coffin, turn off the lights, and we''ll hide."

    Three people''s movements are very fast, Luo Jian immediately felt the light source in front of her disappeared, he heard the sound of the sarcophagus being covered again, at the same time accompanied by a slight vibration of the sarcophagus, but Luo Jian still lay still. When he could not hear the footsteps of the three people, she finally dared to open her eyes again.

    In front of him, there was no light source in the sarcophagus. It was clearly that she was locked in this closed and narrow environment. However, Luo Jian unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. The work of pretending to be dead was really Yali mountain. After being nervous, Luo Jian found that her back was wet with cold sweat and sweat, and her generous ancient costume made her a little hot.

    So what to do now? Luo Jian lay in the sarcophagus and began to think. Listening to the words of the three enemies just now, it seems that someone has opened the door of the main tomb. Luo Jian can''t help but think of the huge stone gate and the dragon and tiger statues on both sides of the stone gate.

    Who will open the gate this time? Luo Jian thinks that there are only a few possibilities. First, the remaining companions of the three enemies have been found. The second is that Luo Jian''s companion has found it, and the third is that the pursuer has found it.

    In this group war, I''m afraid that Xing Yan is not the only hunter that Luo Jian wants to meet.

    When Luo Jian thought of this, she felt very troublesome. If it was fengyulan and they found the main tomb chamber, it would be the best situation for Luo Jian, but this possibility was very low, because when Luo Jian and Feng Yulan were separated, they remembered that Feng Yulan and they had taken another channel.

    Even if Feng Yulan knew that they would go to the main tomb, they could not guarantee that they would be as lucky as Luo Jian. They almost ran into the waterway by mistake and were directly washed to the gate of the main tomb by the current! Along the road, all the possible traps Luo Jian might encounter were omitted.

    It is very low that she can meet her accomplices. Luo Jian knows that she can''t wait for her death any more. She unconsciously starts to touch her everywhere. The hunter does change a set of ancient clothes for him, and she also wears a big hat, or it should not be called a hat. In ancient times, this is a kind of thing called Futou, which is a kind of soft tire cap made of black Leno They are wrapped in the back of the bun, protruding slightly and leaning slightly forward; two headbands are tied to the front of the hat * *, and two are hanging behind the neck, either long or short. There are three or five styles, with flat head at first and then gradually higher. Futou system originated from the Northern Qi Dynasty, and gradually shaped in the early Sui and Tang Dynasties.

    This kind of Futou was originally used by ancient men to tie up their hair, but Luo Jian didn''t have long hair. So when the hunters dressed him up, they seemed to put some cloth in it and put up the hat. However, this made Luo Jian feel uncomfortable on her head and pulled off the tightly wrapped soft hat.

    Then something seemed to fall out of the hat and fell on the soft couch in the sarcophagus. Luo Jian felt for a long time and found a small cylindrical object. Then she pressed and pressed on it. Suddenly, the light in the sarcophagus lit up. Luo Jian looked down and saw that the thing in her hand was a small flashlight as big as a palm.

    "This flashlight It''s mine. " Luo Jian pondered over the small flashlight that he had put in his combat suit, but now it was tucked into his hat, so it was obviously left to him by the hunter. The hunters seem to have taken all of Luo Jane''s clothes, including the water, food, flashlight, and the small mirror in the secret room.

    Therefore, Luo Jian is now poor and poor. In addition to being able to summon his own weapons, he even seems to have been stripped of his underwear. For this situation, Luo Jian said helpless, he really did not understand what Xing Yan thought, he had to cross dress for him, but also put it into the narrow coffin.

    "Wait, in the coffin?" Luo Jian takes a small flashlight to take photos in the sarcophagus. The internal space of this sarcophagus is really large. Luojian can roll around in it. There are soft cushions in the sarcophagus for the dead to lie on. It seems that there are some personal relics of the dead.

    Luo Jian found a jade pendant under the soft pillow, which is close to the body, but the jade pendant seems to be divided, only half of it is put on by a thin rope. Luo Jian put the jade pendant on her neck and put it into her clothes.

    Then Luo Jian continued to search for the relics in the sarcophagus. This time, she found a sword, a black sword, under the cushion. The handle and scabbard were all pure black, without any decorative patterns. Luo Jian tried hard to put the sword, but it seemed that she met with some resistance. The sword was tightly enclosed in the scabbard and refused to reveal its edge.

    Luo Jian couldn''t pull out the sword, so she didn''t care about it. She put the sword aside and rolled up the soft cushion in the sarcophagus. Then she found a big secret. He found that there was a door under the cushion in the sarcophagus!Yes, there is a door in the sarcophagus, which is similar to the secret door that Luo Jian saw in the tomb chamber before. There is also a mechanism of the array diagram on this small door in the sarcophagus. Luo Jian is familiar with this mechanism diagram, so she starts to turn the array diagram. When she turns the array diagram, the secret door vibrates slightly and then opens.

    Under the secret door is a stairway for only one person to go down.

    Luo Jian pulled her own clothes that were very inconvenient and took a small flashlight to shine down. The stairway under the secret door was very narrow and dark. Just looking at it made Luo Jian feel like a staircase leading to hell. It was really creepy.

    However, after thinking for a while, Luo Jian decided to go on. Sooner or later, someone would find something wrong in the sarcophagus, but if she went down, she might be able to walk out of the way. Since she was not willing to sit and wait for death, she would naturally start to take action. He carried all the valuable things found in the sarcophagus, including jade pendant and sword, as well as the scroll, which Luo Jian had just played After a look, it was indeed a picture scroll. It was a portrait of a man. However, Luo Jian had no time to study the scroll. Naturally, she took all the things she could take with her.

    Then Luo Jian went down the stairs along the secret door, but he was not at ease. Before going down the stairs, he pulled the soft cushion in the sarcophagus and smoothed the cushion so as to cover the secret door. Soon after Luo Jian went down the stairs, the secret door closed automatically.

    However, before the secret door was closed, Luo Jian heard some movements coming from outside the sarcophagus. It seemed that they were far away. Some people were talking and there were also rapid footsteps. The sound was vague. Luo Jian hesitated for a moment and then went on.

    The stairway under the secret door was very narrow, and it was dark and I didn''t know where to go. Luo Jian''s walking is very inconvenient, because her ancient dress and hem are very long, which is dragged on the ground. When she walks, she always steps on her clothes, which makes her have to carry her clothes and walk like a skirt.

    "Paralyzed, I need to change this kind of troublesome clothes for Mao." Luo Jian murmured discontentedly as she went down the stairs, but she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance. The stairs were so long that they didn''t see the bottom after a long walk. However, Luo Jian could not bear the trouble of ancient clothes. So she directly drew out her own knife, brushed her clothes and cut several pieces of cloth. As a result, the hem of Luo Jian''s clothes became ragged and tattered, revealing that Luo Jian was wearing black The feet of color boots.

    After the dress was cut short, it became easier to move. Then, Luo Jian looked at her wide cuff, and simply cut the sleeve into a short sleeve ancient dress. Besides, it was long and short at the same time, revealing her two arms and elbows.

    However, after the sleeves were cut short, Luo Jian felt that her arms were very cold. After all, the temperature of the tomb was very low. The room temperature was only a dozen degrees. It really felt chilly. So Luo Jian picked up a piece of cloth from the ground and tied it to two arms like gauze, which not only kept warm but also prevented abrasions.

    After cutting the clothes, Luo Jian continued to swagger in the stairway. After walking for about 10 minutes, the stairway finally came to the bottom. In front of Luo Jian, there was another stone gate. However, the stone gate was much smaller, and there were no statues on either side of the stone gate. Luo Jian breathed a sigh of relief at the door and was just about to study how to open the door At this moment, luojian heard the voice from above the stairway.

    Luo Jian immediately raised her head and looked at the top of the stairway, which was also dark, but she heard the voice of the mechanism starting and the voice of talking. It seems that the secret door in the sarcophagus has been found. Someone is coming down!

    Luo Jian''s heart is cold and cool, and feels the approaching crisis. Luo Jian immediately starts to study the opening way of this door in front of her! There is also an array diagram mechanism on the stone gate, but Luo Jian turns left and does not move right. Luo Jian is anxious and kicks two feet on the stone gate, but there is nothing to make up for it. The stone gate is still tightly closed, but it does not open.

    At this time, luojian had heard the footsteps coming from the stairway, and someone was coming down! And there is more than one footstep and more than one person coming down! Luo Jian immediately became nervous, her heart was beating violently, and a sense of panic spread in his heart. He went around in the same place for two times, but he could not think of any countermeasures.

    Luo Jian tried to force herself to calm down. He closed his eyes and opened them again after a while. He ignored the approaching footsteps and began to look at the stone gate in front of him. The stone gate looked really nothing special, except the array map on the stone gate.

    Luo Jian calmed down and carefully observed the array chart on the stone gate. Later, he found that there was a huge defect in the array diagram. There was a corner missing in the pattern. It seemed that someone had destroyed it. This seems to be the reason why the mechanism could not be started. But then Luo Jian fell into doubt. Since the mechanism was destroyed, the door might not be opened. If it could not be opened, then how would Luo Jian escape?

    The sound of footsteps in the stairway became clearer, and occasionally accompanied by the voice of someone talking, Luo Jian knew that the cloth she had left behind when cutting clothes might have been found. At the same time, Luo Jian was sweating all over again. He was staring at the broken mechanism on the door and felt powerless for the first time.What shall I do? What should I do?

    The sound of footsteps in the stairway was getting closer and closer. Several people''s voices came. Luo Jian heard a very familiar female voice, which he had heard in the coffin, the voice of the woman in the enemy line! Luo Jian immediately realized that the man who had just opened the door of the main tomb chamber was the remaining two partners of the enemy team!

    Luo Jian turned off the light of her small flashlight. Then he stepped back and leaned back on the stone door. He looked up at the dark stairway. Now it''s not dark inside the stairway. Luojian vaguely saw a light coming from the top of the stairway. The light from the flashlight was shining everywhere, which made her feel abnormal at the moment despair.

    What happens if the enemy finds it?

    Luo Jian gave a bitter smile. Do you still need to ask? Naturally, it will be killed.

    At the moment, Luo Jian realized that the secret room was really such a cruel place. The killing between people was a matter on the surface. All the ugliest and sinful things were bloody. Naked and naked, they were placed in the sight of all human beings, without any cover up or disguise.

    That''s why the reality is so desperate.

 Chapter 68

    At that moment, Luo Jian thought that she was dead, and the footsteps of those people were close at hand. Even if she held her breath again this time, it seemed that there was no way to deceive her. She leaned her heart against the stone gate and did not move. Since the stone gate could not be opened, the stairway tunnel was a dead end, and she had to be prepared to be found.

    He had no other way out.

    But at this moment, Luo Jian suddenly felt that the stone door that she was leaning against suddenly felt an incredible vibration.

    Luo Jian was right. When the main tomb was opened the second time, it was the remaining members of the enemy team who came to find it, but not two. Only Duan Li had seen and fought before. The "clown" returned to the team, but they still had one of their companions still missing.

    However, as for the unknown life and death of their companions, the vampire captain didn''t care at all. They opened the sarcophagus of the main tomb again, only to find that the body lying inside, namely Luo Jian, had disappeared mysteriously, and only a soft hat had fallen in the sarcophagus.

    Faced with this situation, as a military instructor in the team, the woman with long hair immediately speculated and said, "if someone did not take the body away by any means, then the corpse ran away by itself, or It''s not a body at all. "

    The upright strong man immediately expressed his opinion: "but you also touched the body with your hand before, there is no pulse."

    As soon as the strong man finished speaking, the leader of the vampire team suddenly put out a hand on the strong man''s shoulder. The pale man''s hands were thin and pale, not only thin, but also covered with strange cold. His nails were sharp like knives, which made people tall. The big strong man, who was one head higher than the leader of the vampire team, shivered.

    "Some people can live without a pulse. Like me. " The vampire captain''s voice is very low. His eyes are covered with strange red light. There are deep bags under his eyes. He seems to be laughing, but the radian he has recently aroused is frightening.

    The strong man seemed to be frightened by his team leader. He didn''t say a word. However, the clown who had just returned to the team was very active. He opened the cushion of the sarcophagus and soon found a small secret door inside the sarcophagus. The clown''s shoes immediately said with a smile: "it seems that I found the reason why the body disappeared."

    "Well, we can try to open it and go down and have a look." The long haired woman said, instructing the clown to open the secret door in the sarcophagus. Under the secret door was the stairway that Luo Jian had passed before. Under the light of the flashlight, no one could guess how deep the deep and narrow stairway was. Therefore, the woman with long hair suggested that one person should stay in the main tomb room, and the others would go down to the secret door.

    And of course, the one who was left behind was the man who was strong and strong. The reason was that his figure was so huge that only one person could pass through the secret door. The stairway under the secret door was also very narrow. If a strong man had to go in, he would have to bend down and walk.

    So the strong man was left. The long haired woman, the clown and their vampire leader went down the stairs. They didn''t meet any danger on the way. They only found the clothes fragments cut by Luo Jian when they were halfway. The long haired woman recognized that they were the pieces of clothes in the sarcophagus and the corpse.

    "Why cut off the clothes?" The clown heard about the corpse in the sarcophagus, and was very puzzled.

    The woman thought for a moment, then suddenly sneered and said, "let me assume that if the body we found in the sarcophagus is really the body of the owner of the tomb, then he should be an ancient man."

    "That''s for granted." The clown wiped the already spent clown costume on his face and continued: "although there is no exact explanation in the chamber of secrets, the history of this tomb is more than a thousand years. There is no need to study the age of the tomb, but the dead buried here are definitely ancient people."

    "Although there is no discipline in the chamber of secrets, the frequent trick of resurrecting the dead is no longer new, but it is the first time that I saw the resurrected dead cut off their clothes." The woman squats / picks up a piece of clothing from the ground.

    What do you mean

    The woman with long hair was worthy of being the top military commander in this small team. She immediately said that Luo Jian''s situation was the same as before:

    "if she was really an ancient man, she must be very suitable for this kind of dress with wide sleeves and wide hem. On the contrary, if a modern man wears such complicated clothes, he must fall down one step at a time, and he must be very flustered and eager to escape. This kind of barrier clothing is a hindrance to him. But the temperature of this tomb is very low. If he has no other clothes to change, he can''t take off his clothes easily. The only way is to cut his clothes short and cut them to pieces and remove the parts that hinder him. In this way, he can move freely

    "That is to say, who pretended to be the body we saw just now?" The vampire captain licked his lips, as if to be interested in this: "it''s so interesting that someone pretended to be dead in front of us, and pretended to be perfect, even I didn''t find out.""This man will play dead in front of us, which means that he is afraid of us and knows that he can''t fight against us. It means that he probably has no foreign aid. He is alone - that is to say, we have found a lovely small prey left alone." The woman with long hair narrowed her eyes and guessed the dilemma that Luo Jian was facing at the moment. This terrible intelligence quotient and conjecture ability can be seen.

    "No matter what the situation is, if we continue to go down, we will always meet the lovely little prey, right?" The clown was very excited and immediately took the lead over the woman and walked in the front. However, after walking for a period of time, the clown had to stop his own pace.

    "Dead end." The clown said so, the stairs all the way to the end, appeared in front of them is a bare wall, there is no door or exit, nothing.

    "It''s not right." The vampire Captain stood behind the long haired woman, holding a flashlight to the depths of the stairs. The light could easily light up this narrow space. There was nothing but these people in the suffocating stairway.

    "It''s impossible. We didn''t find any other secret doors all the way. This is the only way. The guy who pretended to be a corpse just now disappeared out of thin air?" The woman frowned in doubt, held her chest in her hands, and looked at the bare wall at the end of the road from time to time.

    "There must be a secret door." Said the woman with long hair.

    "It''s not gone. It''s still here." The captain of the vampire suddenly sneered and said, "I smell it. Besides us, someone was still here just now."

    "But nothing." The clown swayed around with his flashlight, and the light of the flashlight also swayed back and forth. The clown''s personality is more casual and bold. The narrow stairway seems to make him feel uneasy. He jumps to the end of the road and touches the wall, trying to find the possible mechanism.

    But under such a touch, the clown did not find the mechanism, but stepped on an object falling on the ground. Then the clown picked it up and looked at it. It was a small flashlight.

    "It''s a flashlight." The clown said to the other two companions. The three looked at each other, and the woman began to laugh: "maybe behind the wall is the body we are looking for."

    The woman said, three people almost at the same time looked at the end of the passage, the bare wall.

    As the woman said, Luo Jian was standing behind the wall, only one wall away from the three members of the enemy team. He was biting his lips, even afraid to breathe.

    Because just at that moment, the moment Luo Jian thought she was dead, the stone door behind him started in a unique way. The door did not "open", but "flipped" together with the whole wall. Because Luo Jian was leaning on the stone door at that time, when the wall was overturned, he also flipped over, in a clever way The stairway tunnel leads into another magical tomb.

    However, at the moment, Luo Jian had no mind to look at the tomb room where she was. He only noticed the sound coming from the back of the wall. Those enemies were talking at the place separated from the wall. Luo Jian knew that she was not out of danger. Even his present situation could only make her more dangerous.

    Luo Jian didn''t know how the mechanism of the wall overturning was activated. He just leaned back on the stone door at that time, and didn''t seem to press any button or encounter any strange parts. But suddenly, the wall turned over, and even the stone door on which Luo Jian was leaning turned around, just like some modern public buildings It''s the same as a windmill.

    Luo Jian didn''t have much time. He had to escape from the tomb immediately before the enemies found out how to start the mechanism. Therefore, Luo Jian immediately went around the small tomb.

    It''s totally different from the huge main tomb room that Luo Jian experienced before. Now he is in a very small space and feels like a treasure house behind the dark road. Although this small tomb is very small, it is really full of all kinds of treasures, including all kinds of pottery, scattered coins, boxes of gold and silver, exquisite jewelry and so on Exquisite weapons, and even a row of bookshelves, the bookshelves are full of old books, not only paper books, but also more ancient bamboo and wood carved books. Luo Jian even saw some of the shelves still hung with gorgeous ancient women''s clothes.

    What''s more amazing is that before, Luo Jian dropped her only flashlight that could be illuminated outside. However, in this room like a treasure house, she didn''t feel dark at all, and all the objects were clearly seen! After a little observation, Luo Jian found that the walls were inlaid with a lot of phosphorescent stones that Luo Jian had taken before. There were not only phosphorites, but also many night pearls.

    No wonder the room is so bright.

    Luo Jian walked around the treasure house for several times. All these delicate and valuable things were put in good order. However, it may be that there might be some small earthquakes due to the movement of the bottom shell of the catacombs. Therefore, no matter how orderly the objects in this small room are placed, many things fall on the ground in disorder, and the fragile ceramics are even more broken.It''s a pity that Jane is not interested in finding treasures in the wall, except for the hidden treasure! In other words, this is a complete dead end!

    The enemies outside the wall seemed to be talking about something. The voice came from time to time and came into Luo Jian''s ears. Although she could not hear them clearly and did not know what they were going to do next, she was still irritable.

    Then Luo Jian was in a hurry, or he was so anxious that he turned around and around in the treasure house. By the way, she kicked a few potteries on the ground and destroyed several precious antiquities. However, in the process of kicking, Luo Jian seems to have kicked something hard, which makes her feet ache. Looking down, she is a statue on the ground.

    It''s a statue again.

    Luo Jian frowned. He had seen many extremely magnificent statues in the main tomb chamber before, but what always puzzled her was why all the statues were ghosts and monsters? Isn''t it said in the note that this is a sacred tomb built by a certain people for the gods they believe in?

    But speaking of it

    Luo Jian also remembered the conversation of those enemy troops. They seem to have said that this is a ghost tomb and a ghost tomb.

    But why? Why the enemy thinks this is a ghost tomb. However, Luo Jian always thought that this was a sacred tomb. Does this have anything to do with the stories told by the murals on the walls?

    Luo Jian can''t infer anything from the small amount of clues he has now. Instead, he becomes a little calm when he is impatient. He squats down and tries to hold the statue on the ground. However, luojian pulls the statue and finds that the statue is completely fixed.

    The statue is very small. It''s a miniature wolf shaped ghost face tomb sculpture. The wolf''s body looks like a ghost with blue face and fangs. It makes people shiver.

    The author has something to say: the beginning of school is coming, I always feel like I have not finished the task, so anxious! qaq

 Chapter 69

    However, since the statue is fixed, does it mean that this is an organ? Or some kind of switch? Is there any secret door under this mysterious treasure house. Luo jiansi wants to go, and immediately kneels down on the ground, trying to turn the little statue of wolf body and ghost face, but the statue has been fixed, no matter how hard Luo Jian tries, the statue is still nailed to the ground.

    When Luo Jian was at a loss, the situation he was facing had a new change. Luo Jian suddenly heard that the enemies separated by the walls seemed to have taken some action. There was a huge knocking sound from the outside of the wall, just as if someone was pounding the wall with a sledgehammer! Make a thump!

    Luo Jian was shocked by the deafening sound and looked at the wall. Luo Jian is not sure how the revolving door like mechanism was triggered. At that time, he just leaned back on the stone gate, and suddenly felt the slight vibration of the stone gate. Then, the whole wall turned over.

    If the enemies outside the wall find the mechanism and find a way to activate it. So the action they are taking at the moment is absolutely not to break the wall by force, but to activate the mechanism to flip the wall to achieve the goal.

    That is to say, there is still a lot of time for Luo Jian to find the hidden door that may exist in the treasure house, and escape from the narrow secret room before the enemy breaks through the wall.

    But that''s the problem.

    Luo Jian looked down at the little statue which was motionless like a mountain in her hand.

    He was sure that this little statue was definitely the mechanism to open the secret door! The reason why he is so sure is that he has just walked around the small treasure house and found that everything here is covered with a thick layer of dust. Whether it is bookshelves, clothes, ceramics, gold and silver treasures or other things, it is covered with a thick layer of dust, but only this small statue is clean It is not as clean as it has been used!

    It''s like, before Luo Jian came to this treasure house, someone also entered here and used the mechanism of the statue to open the door! As a result, part of the dust on the statue was wiped off.

    Luo Jian thought that the dust on the statue fell when he accidentally kicked it. However, when he tried to move the statue with his hands, he found some artificial marks on the statue. Because of these traces, Luo Jian is very sure that before him, someone really came in, in this small treasure house.

    However, how did the mechanism of the statuette start? Who is the first Luo Jane step into here and start the mechanism? However, Luo Jian has no time to guess who entered the treasure house.

    He turned his head again and looked at the wall which had been pounded violently. Because of the continuous beating, cracks have begun to appear on the wall. Some fine stones fall out of the cracks and crash all over the floor. Luo Jian also heard the voices of the enemies on the opposite side of the wall. They were very bold and wanted to break through the wall blockade by any means to find Luo Jian!

    Luo Jian''s back was wet with sweat and sweat. He tried to ignore the sound of knocking on the wall and carefully observed the statues on the ground. He tried to rotate the statue to the left and right, but it didn''t work. He also tried to press the statue down or lift it up, but it didn''t work.

    Luo Jian swallows saliva, the whole person climbs down, lies down beside the statuette. Although the treasure house is illuminated by phosphorite and night pearl, it is also a little dark. Therefore, Luo Jian casually buckles a small night pearl from a metal device nearby, and then he lights up the statue in front of him with the brightness of the night pearl. Luo Jian must observe the small statue carefully and find out all the ways to make him start the mechanism.

    Only in this way can Jane survive.

    In the light of the night pearl, Luo Jian found that the statue was very delicate, only 30 cm high. It was a scene of a wolf body and ghost face standing on the mountain. The animal has a ghostly face and its head is raised high, as if it were a lone wolf roaring at the moon.

    Luo Jian stares at the statue for a second, suddenly! Luo Jian seemed to have half an epiphany. He turned his head and looked at the other wall unconsciously. The wall was covered with calligraphy and painting, and all kinds of calligraphy and paintings were neatly hung on the whole wall.

    But Luo Jian''s eyes unconsciously stay on one of the huge calligraphy and painting.

    Yes! The little statue, which was still motionless, was facing this painting and calligraphy with the wolf''s body and the animal''s face roaring on its back! The statue is indeed an organ, but it is only a hint of the location of the exit!

    Then Luo Jian found that the painting was really huge. It was hanging on the wall. It was about two meters long and about one meter wide. There was a big moon on the painting. Under the moon was a cliff, a mountain and a group of wolves Forced into a desperate situation by a group of wolves, standing on the edge of the cliff, holding a baby girl.

    For a moment, Luo Jian was touched by the contents of the painting, which reminded him of the murals he had seen in the previous tomb chamber and the stories told on the murals. At that time, Luo Jian thought that this was just a story about an abandoned baby raised by a wolf, but the fact seemed different. For example, the baby''s mother did not abandon him.There may be many versions of the story. For example, driven to a desperate situation by a group of hungry wolves, the mother puts her baby on the edge of a cliff and walks to the wolves herself in order not to let her child be eaten. Of course, it is also possible that the mother put down the baby and jumped off the cliff herself. Or, the mother with the baby, jump into the cliff together.

    But whatever the version, the result of the story is that the mother is likely to die and the baby is raised by the wolf.

    As for the reason why wolves want to raise a human child, you can only praise the greatness of nature.

    Luo Jian took a deep breath and did not continue to watch the calligraphy and painting. He went to the edge of the painting and stretched out his hand to roll up the painting. He found that there was a rectangular hole behind the painting for one person to enter. It was dark inside. It seemed to be another passage, but he still didn''t know where to go.

    "No secret door, just a hole?" Jane frowned, but he had no time to delay. The walls were almost broken by the enemy, but Luo Jian was glad that the walls in the tomb were built very solid and thick. No matter how the earth moved and the mountains shook, the ancient tomb which stood for 1000 years still did not collapse. We have to say that the ancient buildings It''s a miracle.

    Without delay, Luo Jian immediately climbed into the hole behind the calligraphy and painting. After entering, she put down the calligraphy and painting and fixed it so that it would not shake any more. At the same time, Luo Jian heard the sound of wall collapse. It seems that the enemies finally smashed the wall and made a big hole! But because there were so many cracks in the wall, the whole wall collapsed!

    The collapse of the whole wall seems to have caused some changes in the tomb. Not only did the sound of the mechanism come from the depths of the ground, but also a faint vibration, as if it were an earthquake.

    Luo Jian is a little lucky. Because of the collapse of the wall, the treasure house may be destroyed in a large area. Many things inside will be covered by stones and rocks, which will hinder the enemies outside in varying degrees. In short, the walls have been broken, and these people will not be able to enter the treasure house for the time being.

    On the other hand, if Luo Jian didn''t find the passage behind the calligraphy and painting, she might be crushed by the stone falling down when the wall collapsed, and she died faster.

    However, Luo Jian did not dare to stay. When the collapse, the painting and calligraphy hanging on the other wall did not seem to be affected. However, Luo Jian was just behind the calligraphy and painting, swallowing and lying on the ground in confusion. He was careful not to make any sound.

    Then, after entering the cave, Luo Jian climbed down the passage to the inside! This time, this channel is very small. How small is it? As small as Luo Jian, she can only arch forward in the passage like a caterpillar!

    Luo Jian had no flashlight this time, and the narrow and pressing passage was dark. Fortunately, he had dug out a night pearl in the treasure house. Although the light was not big, it was better than nothing. Moreover, this bead is not big. Luo Jian can bite it in her mouth, so she simply bites the night pearl in her mouth, and her hands lie on the ground and move forward.

    After climbing for a while, the enemies outside seemed to have entered the treasure house, because Luo Jian heard the sound of footsteps and coughing. Luo Jian speculated that the dust raised too much when they smashed the wall, which hindered the vision. However, when they could find the hole behind the calligraphy and painting, Luo Jian could not guess.

    Luo Jian had to climb quickly and get out of the narrow cave passage as soon as possible. However, it was too narrow here. The more she climbed inside, the more depressed she felt. Moreover, whether it was an illusion, Luo Jian felt that the narrow cave passage was really narrower and narrower. Before climbing, Luo Jian still felt that the passage was not so crowded, but climbed deeper At the same time, Luo Jian felt that her body was oppressed by rocks in all directions.

    "Damn it." I don''t know how long she climbed. Luo Jian vomited out the night pearl and looked up into the deep passage. It was dark.

    At the moment, Jane couldn''t even find the narrow passage behind the cave. He didn''t even know whether it was ridiculous for him to look at the back of the cave.

    "What? The passage is getting narrower and narrower. If you continue to climb, you may get stuck in it and can''t move. But if you step back, there will be enemies waiting for me

    Luo Jian was sweating and her breath became heavy. The cave passage was probably too narrow. There was a feeling that the air couldn''t circulate. Luo Jian found that her body had a slight lack of oxygen, which made him dizzy and blackened.

    "No No way... " Luo Jian shook her head vigorously, lowered her head and bit on the back of her hand to keep her awake. She knew that she could not retreat. Even if she was stuck in this passage, she could not go back.

    "You can go out, Jane. Didn''t you find out? I''ve been to the treasure house before. He also found the passage behind the calligraphy and painting, and he climbed into it. I just need to climb forward Forward... "

    Luo Jian comforted herself and continued to climb forward. After climbing for a long distance, she had to stop because something was blocking his way in front of the passage. The Pearl in her hand illuminated the object in front of her eyes and her pale face."It''s over It''s over... "He said

    Luo Jian stared at the body in front of her eyes, and sweat ran down her forehead, which almost shocked him!

    Yes, the narrower the passage, a corpse blocked Jane''s way!

    Jane can not see the face of the body, and even the upper body of the other party, because the other body is blocked in the cave, and Jane only sees the body''s two legs and shoes! The body is basically decayed with white bones. The clothes and trousers are not like modern people. It may be a former tomb robber or a dead funeral in the tomb. He crawled out of the coffin and wandered around to find the exit, and was stuck in the passage and died.

    But whatever the truth, for rojan, the presence of this body here means - yes, this passage is a dead road!

    The body blocked rojan''s way, ah Maybe there is no way ahead! But it''s not good to retreat. Luo Jian doesn''t know how long she has climbed out of this passage. But it may not be far from the treasure house. He can hear some people talking in secret! What should I do? That''s exactly Forced into the desperate.

    The author has something to say: my crazy time of work and rest

    Well, ask for QAQ

 Chapter 70

    "I''m so stupid."

    Luo Jian wanted to laugh at herself. He held the night pearl tightly in his hand and almost wanted to crush the poor pearl. Luo Jian felt very stupid. When she first found the hole behind the calligraphy and painting, Luo Jian should understand that the painting is clearly a woman forced into a desperate situation, but he has to enter this ridiculous channel foolishly.

    Now, I''m really pushed into a corner.

    "Desperate?" Luo Jian suddenly asked herself, as if she had thought of something, so she lay prone in the narrow passage for a long time, However, at this time, he could not move forward or backward. He was a bit at a loss, staring at the night pearl in his hand in a daze. However, he was in such a closed and narrow channel, the air could not flow smoothly, and the more narrow the environment, the greater the mental pressure.

    As a result, Luo Jian soon found himself in front of a burst of black, and felt breathing difficulties, he realized that if he did not escape from this passage, he might suffocate alive.

    Like the corpse that appeared in front of him, it was stuck in this passage and turned into a pile of white bones.

    Luo Jian doesn''t want to become white bone, and she doesn''t want to die. As a result, he is now faced with a difficult choice, either to stay in this passage to die, or to step back and climb out.

    So Luo Jian retreated. He put the night pearl in his mouth again, and began to climb backward in an awkward posture. Because there was no way to turn around in such a narrow place, he could only use his buttocks to explore the way. But before climbing two meters away, Luo Jian suddenly heard some voices coming from the rear, and someone said in a loud voice: "there is a hole in here!"

    Then there was a murmur of murmur, and soon afterwards, Luo Jian seemed to hear someone climbing into the cave, and there was a rustling, small friction sound.

    "I''ll go alone!"

    Luo Jian swore in a low voice. Just listening to the sound, he had already guessed it. It was probably that the group of enemies found the hole behind the calligraphy and painting, and some of them had already started to climb in to explore the way. If Luo Jian wanted to continue to retreat, it would be dead.

    However, he couldn''t retreat and couldn''t move forward. How could he escape from here? Do you want to die here?

    Luo Jian was in a state of uneasiness for a moment. With a bit of confusion and panic, Luo Jian began to fear. When he heard the voice of the enemy coming from the rear, he felt as if he was hurling at his heart. Luo Jian had to take a deep breath, close her eyes, and after a while, she opened them again.

    He began to hint to himself, "don''t be afraid, don''t panic."

    "There must be something I haven''t found yet."

    Luojian no longer retreated, but continued to climb. She crawled back to the place where she had found the body before. The body was still motionless and stuck there. The cave passage was very narrow, and she could only see the legs and feet of the body. Without thinking, Luo Jian grabbed the leg wrist of the corpse and pulled it hard, but it didn''t move. The body was stuck very tightly.

    So luojian pressed the foot of the corpse and pushed it forward, but it was useless. What''s more, with such a pull and push, the leg bones of the corpse would be removed.

    But Luo Jian is not quite reconciled, he is adamant and insinuate all the time: "this place absolutely has what secret door and other passageway."

    So he used his hand to feel in the narrow passage. He checked one side of the rock and stone seams up and down, left and right, but found nothing. Instead, the enemy from the rear was getting closer and closer.

    Luo Jian swallows and swallows, and the bad feeling in her heart begins to expand. He stares at the corpse in front of him for a long time. Somehow, inspiration comes to his mind and suddenly comes up with a good * * son.

    Luo Jian thought of the action, he once again seized the leg bones of the body, a hard one to remove it, the body is basically a pile of bones, after pulling off the bones, she forced her body to squeeze out a * * distance in the narrow channel, and put the bone on a protruding rock in the passage behind him.

    Then, starting from the leg bones, Luo Jian took down the bones of the corpse one by one, and threw them all behind her until they were piled up into a small mountain like pile of bones. In addition, the channel was very narrow. The pile of bones almost blocked the road behind Luo Jian. When she removed the last skull, Luo Jian found that the bone was too big for him to fill, so she took out her own knife to chop and chop it.

    In the end, Luo Jian also put the clothes on the body into the pile of bones at random. In this way, the whole body was torn apart by Luo Jian. On the contrary, the road blocked by the body appeared, but the road behind Luo Jian was blocked by bones.

    "In any seemingly hopeless place, the secret room will leave an unexpected path for players. How to find this path is very simple. Put aside your habitual thinking and look at things from another angle. "

    This is the advice that uncle B, the new coach, once gave to Luo Jian.

    "Fortunately, there are only bones left. If it is not completely rotten, it will be difficult to shred the corpses." Luo Jian held down one of her shaking hands, with a smile that she did not know was mockery or happiness. She continued to climb forward with the Pearl of the night."I don''t know if the enemy who comes up behind will have the idea of retreating when they see this pile of bones." As she climbed, Luo Jian thought, "when I saw the corpse, I really thought that the road was blocked. Moreover, this passage was so narrow that it gave people psychological pressure to oppress. Therefore, the idea of retreating arose. But I am afraid that the senior people who catch up with me are only temporarily bluffed."

    "So, I''m not out of danger. I have to climb out quickly."

    Luo Jian guessed that the corpse may have been a little fat, because when she climbed through the passage where the corpse was stuck, she felt extremely narrow. Her head passed, but her shoulder was jammed, and it was so badly jammed that the skin and flesh of both shoulders were going to be worn out. She was in a hurry and grinded on the rock with her own knife, and finally she buckled down a piece of it Stone, let his upper body pass.

    Men''s body shape is broad and thick. Since the shoulder has passed, the lower part of the body is not a problem. While Luo Jian is wriggling her body forward, she suddenly hears the voice behind her, which is close at hand.

    "Paralyzed, there''s a bunch of bones here." The voice was a man, not the voice of the vampire captain or the woman that Jane had heard, and there seemed to be something like a walkie talkie, and she also heard the signal sound of puff and puff.

    This enemy, which is close to Luo Jian and is almost less than five meters away, makes Luo Jian scared. She doesn''t swallow the whole night pearl in her mouth, because just now, Luo Jian has been concentrating on removing bones to block the passage, instead, she ignores the increasingly rustling sound. Unconsciously, the enemy has been so close to him.

    Must be quick!

    Luo Jian couldn''t think about it any more. She crawled on and on. While climbing, she was distracted by the enemy''s movements. The enemy was blocked by bones and was communicating with her friends by radio. Because the distance was very close, the echo in the channel was also very big. Luo Jian could hear clearly every word of the enemy''s communication.

    "Keep going." It''s the woman''s voice.

    "I said, there''s a bunch of bones here. There''s no road ahead."

    But the woman persisted and said, "I said, keep going!"

    "How do you want me to climb? The passage is too narrow. My body is squeezed by the rocks around me. I can''t squeeze this pile of bones! " The enemy, who was following her, was apparently angry and began to argue with her companion.

    The woman on the opposite side of the radio sneered: "then smash the bones and grind them into powder, so that you can squeeze through!"

    "Cut." The enemy was obviously very angry, but she didn''t dare not obey the woman''s order. After turning off the radio, Luo Jian heard the man mutter to himself: "when the damned little one falls into my hands, I won''t kill her!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he began to pick up the bones as Luo Jian had done before. In such a narrow place, he didn''t seem to carry any large weapons. However, Luo Jian crawled and crawled, but suddenly found that the passage became bright. Although luojian could not turn back in the narrow place, she saw the red reflection from the back, and immediately understood! The enemy is burning bones!

    Indeed, burning is the fastest way to turn a corpse into a pile of powder, and in this narrow passage, only the body is combustible, and the rest is rock, and there is no need to worry about being affected.

    Luo Jian is more anxious. Although the other party may not be able to see Luo Jian for the time being because of the fire light, the distance is not far. After the fire is finished, the other party can put out the fire and run straight to Luo Jian. Moreover, under this environment, it is difficult for Luo Jian to make a counterattack - he can''t even turn around and look at the back!

    We can only move on.

    Luo Jian had no choice but to continue climbing, but after climbing through the narrowest place, she found that the surrounding environment seemed to be more and more wide, and it was not as narrow as before. However, Luo Jian soon climbed to * *, which blocked Luo Jian''s way no longer was a corpse, but a real rock wall. After looking around, Luo Jian soon found that she lived on top of her head But it''s another channel.

    Luo Jian turned hard. Although the passage became wide, many movements were still severely restricted. After barely turning over, he put his hands on the passageway on his head, and moved his body upward, so he slowly sat up, and then continued to go up, because the passage on the head was straight. Luo Jian could stand up instead of standing up I''m lying in the tunnel.

    Then both hands and feet against the tunnel wall, began to move upward. The vertical passage is wider than before. Although it is more difficult to climb, at least it makes Luo Jian feel less suffocating. Even Luo Jian can look down. If the fire can be seen, it means that the enemy has not finished burning the bones.

    However, after climbing a little distance, Luo Jian suddenly stopped, raised her head and looked at the top of the vertical passage, which was also dark. She didn''t know where to go. Then she lowered her head and looked at the light of fire in the passage below.

    The light of fire reflected on Luo Jian''s face, which showed the slightly ferocious expression on his face.

    Although there is trouble with this angle, the other side certainly can''t move freely. Moreover, the other side seems to have only one person, so the probability of success is really great.The author has something to say: continue to be a good writer.

 Chapter 71

    But the question is, is rojan ready to take his life.

    Life seems to be a very valuable thing in rojan. He has been educated for more than 20 years to teach him how to be a good citizen who abides by the law. Don''t hurt people - it was a time when his parents had repeatedly explained, educated, and formed a concept that was deeply rooted in the heart of Jane.

    It is no exaggeration to say that luojian is a man of integrity, kindness and love.

    But goodness doesn''t mean he''s stupid. He doesn''t mind being selfish and cruel when it threatens his own security. Moreover, in this cruel environment, how much kindness can not let Jane live, and Jane must strive for rights for her life.

    "Don''t be afraid, you''ll always be on this step." Jane held her knife tightly, took a deep breath and muttered to herself.

    The clown who followed Luo Jian into this narrow passage, he had two companions waiting outside, one was the vampire captain who had no expression, and the other was that the cool and noble woman who was always referring to the long hair woman in Jiangshan.

    Although clown is also a member of the team, he has not been in the team for a long time. He has been escaping in the secret room twice with the team. The team of vampire captain has five people. But one of the core members died unexpectedly. The new blood that was added to this is the clown who appeared here.

    The clown is very dissatisfied with the team he is in. He is not a rookie in the infinite secret room space. He was fighting by himself. His way of survival is to be cautious. He is not easy to be cautious in the dangerous situation. Although he may lose many opportunities and lose some obvious rewards in the secret room, as long as he can Enough to live, how much loss clown do not mind.

    But after arriving at the team, the clown had to take risks several times. The reason is that these players regard him as an outsider and he is a cannon fodder.

    The vampire captain did not say it. Although the guy clearly hung the title of captain, he seldom spoke, not only spoke less, but also fought less. Usually, he stood by and looked on the other side, but occasionally he could give a hint or two.

    The clown''s view of the captain is profound, because he has never seen the captain actually act. The vampire captain''s weird dress and dress clearly is very conspicuous in the crowd, but sometimes to a dark place, it can really let people ignore his existence.

    The real command in the team was the long haired woman, who wore long hair and cheongsam all day long, and also stepped on a pair of high heels. The clown really didn''t understand that in the grave with rough road, wouldn''t her feet go up the road without pain? But what the clown has to admit is that the woman is really powerful, with a strange and terrible intuition and super analytical ability. No matter what happens, her strategy can make people lucky.

    Now, for example.

    The bones in front of him were almost burned out, and the radio in his arms gave a drip of signals. The clown picked up and listened, and heard the voice of a long haired woman ring. She lowered the volume and asked, "did you turn on the radio?"

    "Yes, how do you know?" Clowns also unconsciously lowered the voice.

    "I heard the echo Turn off the amplification! " The woman was angry: "do you want our conversations to be heard?"

    "This kind of place really...?" The clown said he didn''t believe it, but he turned off the amplification.

    "Listen, now, do what I said! Radio headset... " The woman interrupted the clown, but the voice was even smaller. The clown had to pull out the headphones and connect them to the radio, and then put the radio in his arms, and the headphones were put on his ears. There is also a small microphone on the headphone line that allows the clown to speak and answer.

    When the clown put on the headphones, the woman continued to talk, "have you burned your bones? Just answer one word! "

    Although the clown is dissatisfied, he still has a heart unwilling to look up at the bones that are still on Mars in front of him, and he replies, "No."

    "OK, when the fire is over, you should first take a flashlight to observe the passage in front of you, and inform me of any situation."

    Clown is really confused, put forward the question: "why do you want to do this?"

    So the woman replied in her headphones, "if you are looking at a body, not a bunch of bones, we don''t need to be so vigilant."

    The clown seemed to suddenly understand what, quickly pulled out his own weapon scalpel, held his breath, no longer speak.

    The woman in the headset is still talking: "your channel is very narrow, you can''t even turn around and turn around, let alone make some effective defense! If the passage is in a complete straight line, the enemy may not want to attack you at all, because he can''t turn around and defend like you, so he will climb forward until the exit. "

    "But if this passage is not straight or there is any big turning point * *, he will definitely want to ambush you there. If you probe it may be able to cut off the head, your situation is very dangerous, so you must be careful."When the clown heard this, he lowered his voice and replied, "why didn''t you say this kind of thing earlier?"

    "Because I didn''t find out before." The woman replied bluntly, "until you say there is a pile of bones in front of you."

    Although he has been very dissatisfied with this woman, at this moment, the clown suddenly admires her. This kind of wisdom and adaptability is not what he has.

    But the woman was too lazy to pay attention to what the clown would think, and continued: "after the bone is burned, you should continue to climb forward. Remember to pay attention to whether there is a turning point up and down. Don''t suppress yourself. If you feel anything, attack as much as possible..."

    The woman did not finish speaking, but her voice suddenly disappeared! Disappear particularly abrupt, feel as if suddenly time stopped, all things are still, quiet to make people feel flustered! The clown waited for a while but didn''t hear the follow-up. He got flustered and called twice: "hello? What happened? "

    The other party''s Radio did not seem to be off. The clown could still hear some subtle electronic sounds and heavy breathing sounds. After a while, the clown heard a woman''s weaker voice: "we are under attack! Retreat for a while! You don''t come out and move on! "

    With good tactical awareness, the clown did not ask more questions. It was possible for the clown to see any situation on the regiment battlefield. He had no extra mood to pay attention to the situation of the team members. So he simply turned off the radio and put away the earphone. After the bone was burned, he bit his weapon in his mouth. First, he took the flashlight to illuminate the road. The flashlight''s illumination was limited, but he could still let the clown see it Clear the road in front of you.

    Luo Jian, who was hiding not far away, also felt something wrong at the moment.

    From just now on, he had no way to hear clearly the dialogue between the enemy and the team members. The enemy seemed to have turned off the radio amplification, and the volume was much lower. Luo Jian could only hear a few words. This kind of action immediately made Luo Jian feel uneasy, and even immediately had the idea of stepping back. However, after thinking about it, it was not fast to climb into this almost vertical channel No matter what, Luo Jian still has to fight against the enemy. Since this war cannot be spared, it is better to hide here and wait for the first opportunity.

    The fire light in the narrow passage has disappeared. Luo Jian hides the night pearl. He stuck himself in the vertical passage with his feet and back against the wall to fix his position. His eyes were fixed on the bottom, waiting for the enemy to stab him in the back neck as soon as he appeared.

    Luo Jian soon heard the sound of rustling and friction, and saw the light of the flashlight, so she gritted her teeth, clenched her weapon, urged her mental method, and concealed her breath in silence.

    All the waiting is just for this moment.

    The passage is very dark, but luojian has been used to the feeling of darkness. His attention is so focused that at this moment, he seems to have a night vision. Even in the extreme darkness, Luo Jian has no fear of darkness. He is just in the heart again and again to anticipate what will happen next, any kind of situation, luojian must be calm to face.

    Luo Jian heard the breath of the enemy, along with the friction sound of crawling. Soon, Luo Jian saw a man climbing out of the passage below, holding a flashlight, shining the light on the wall in front of her, and murmured regretfully: "there is a wall here."

    Luo Jian is on the top of the enemy''s head right now. He can release the force of blocking the wall and let his body hit the enemy''s head without hesitation. This is an excellent opportunity. However, Luo Jian did not do so because he temporarily decided to change his strategy.

    Just now, the enemy turned off the radio amplifier and deliberately lowered her voice to speak, which made Luo Jian alert. She had a bad feeling. This feeling made Luo Jian understand that she could not launch an attack rashly. She had to jump out of the dark at the moment when the enemy lowered her mind to defeat the enemy successfully!

    Just as Luo Jian felt the uneasy premonition, the enemy seemed to have known that there was a hole in the top of his head * *, and just after sticking out his head and face, he did not lift his head, so he brushed out two scalpels and threw them directly into the upper passage!

    Two scalpels, one poked into the wall of the passage, the other rubbed against Jane''s leg, and also poked into the wall. Luo Jian''s left leg was scraped a little bit, and his leg felt weak. He was sweating on his forehead, but he was still silent.

    The clown turned over and took his flashlight to the passage. There was nothing in the dark where the light could shine.

    "No ambush Does that woman say something wrong? " The clown saw that there was no one waiting to attack in the passage above him. Although he was puzzled, he still breathed a sigh of relief, put away his weapon, bit the flashlight with his mouth, and sat up with his arm against the wall, trying to climb into the passage above.

    However, he just sat up straight, and suddenly felt that there was a small stone falling down on his head. The clown unconsciously reached out to touch his head and touched a small stone. He looked at the stone in his hand in doubt and looked up subconsciously.

    There was a flash of cold light.

    There was no sound, no breath, or even the face of the enemy. The clown opened his mouth, and the flashlight he bit fell down on his clothes. It was the small flashlight Luo Jian had used before.Yes, Luo Jian is the strategy to change after seeing the light of the flashlight used by the other party.

    Small flashlight is easy to carry, small and light, but the lighting time can''t last too long. Moreover, Luo Jian realized that she bought a parallel product. She bought this brand for an hour and a half. When the time was almost the same, the light began to weaken. The darkness here was too deep, and the weak light could not shine far away.

    Therefore, as long as Luo Jian climbs up the passage to a higher distance, the enemy can''t see his figure with a flashlight.

    When the enemy does not find his figure, he will relax his vigilance. When he tries to climb up from the passage below, Luo Jian only needs to slide down a distance to approach the enemy, and cleanly wipes the neck of the opponent.

    But Jane made a mistake.

    The author has something to say: school begins, cavenca has a good headache.

 Chapter 72

    Luo Jian made a fatal and low-level mistake, but this is also a mistake that every novice may make. Apart from those natural cold-blooded perverts and inhuman lunatics, every new person will have a moment''s hesitation when trying to kill a real, complete and similar life. This is exactly the most fatal mistake in the battle.

    The fear you feel when you kill someone means that your identity is changing from an ordinary person to a murderer. It also means that from this moment on, your outlook on life, world outlook and values have been completely refreshed, She can no longer have that kind of naive and optimistic attitude, all of which can not help Luo Jian to think of a catchphrase Duan Li once said: the murderer should have the consciousness of being killed at any time.

    The depth of consciousness determines the way forward.

    Luo Jian''s consciousness was not enough, so he made this fatal mistake. When the blade was cut off, he unexpectedly received his strength. The enemy''s reaction was very fast, and his head was slightly tilted back. Therefore, Luo Jian''s knife only cut a shallow cut in the neck of the opponent, bleeding blood, but could not cause more fatal damage.

    At this moment, Luo Jian really felt the unspeakable fear. He missed the best opportunity and the most fatal blow to the enemy. It was just because the ridiculous sense of justice in his heart was shouting to let him put away his weapons. However, he also clearly knew that in this terrible room of eating people and not spitting bones, kindness and kindness would only make him die Faster.

    Luo Jian has some regrets. His inner feelings are extremely complicated. But he can''t stop at the moment. The blade in his hand turns to attack the enemy again. But this time, the enemy has changed from the panic when he was attacked to calm down. Even if he can''t move, he can well resist the attack of Luo Jian. For a time, a scalpel and Luo Jian''s short knife are frozen together No one can do anything about it.

    No matter how weak the light of the flashlight, it can also illuminate each other''s faces. Luo Jian stares at the clown''s face with strange makeup. However, Luo Jian is not surprised. He is on the top of the clown''s head at the moment. His legs are against the wall, and his hands are holding a knife. However, almost all the strength and weight of his body are pressed on his own knife.

    However, the enemy seemed to be calm and composed. With a scalpel in one hand in his right hand, the enemy resisted all the strength of Luo Jian. At the moment, the clown suddenly twisted a smile and stretched out his other hand, touching Luo Jane''s neck.

    The clown''s fingers were cold and his fingernails were sharp. Luo Jian felt a slight prick on her neck, and a goose bumps sprang up on her back. He could not tell whether he was flustered or frightened, but he could hardly speak for a moment.

    In the secret room she had experienced before, there was no time that she could compare with the present situation. She was calm and afraid. Two complex emotions were intertwined, which made her feel that her heart was shaking. He was calm, because he knew that the gap between himself and his opponent was so big that the other side could resist all the strength of Luo Jian with one hand. Therefore, Luo Jian knew that what appeared in front of him was a real senior, a master who had been tempered from the abyss, and could never be the terrible existence that the present luojian could resist.

    Therefore, Luo Jian felt fear, and the God of death was approaching him. She had never felt so scared even when she was attacked by Xingyan in the secret room for the first time! Therefore, Luo Jian regretted that he should not think that he could deal with such an enemy, and even more regretted that he had missed the only chance to kill the enemy.

    "You just missed the best opportunity." However, the clown suddenly opened his mouth, with a ferocious smile on his face, which made his strange clown costume extremely ugly: "as long as you just did not have soft hands, did not hesitate, with the fastest speed and the most ruthless means, your power can definitely cut off my head with a knife, no matter how powerful I am, I can''t stop the moment of death."

    Luo Jian can''t speak, he has no words to say, he has no strength to turn around the defeat.

    "You''re still a rookie, but you''re still hesitant to attack the enemy. I''ve only seen those ridiculous and compassionate new people." The clown seems to have doubts: "but it''s really strange when the League war is so easy for new people to join, and your strength is quite weak."

    At this point, the clown seems to have intended to intimidate Luo Jian. With a slight stroke of the clown''s hand on Luo Jian''s neck, a scalpel appears out of thin air. The cold blade of the knife rubs Luo Jane''s skin, but does not cause any harm to her.

    "You know what? The human carotid artery is here Here we are. " The clown pressed Luo Jane''s neck with the back of the scalpel, and said with a smile: "cut off the artery quickly, and you will be like a big fountain. The blood can be more than five meters high. In less than a minute, you will die of massive bleeding."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill me or wait for me to kill you." Luo Jian suddenly said in a deep voice.

    He just suddenly felt that he was no longer so afraid, as if the fear had reached the extreme and the fear had disappeared. Luo Jian thought that since she failed, she had to bear the consequences of failure. Even if that was what rojan was most afraid of, it was also what she had to bear.The clown didn''t seem to be in a hurry to do anything to Luo Jane, but gave him a sneer: "you, keep climbing."

    This sentence makes Luo Jian a little surprised, do not know why to look at the clown.

    "If you die here, the body will get in the way. It''s troublesome." The clown doesn''t want to burn the corpse again. The burning will exhaust the oxygen in this passage, and the fire light will always attract some people''s attention. In this narrow environment, the clown does not want to be a turtle in a jar. The conversation with the woman just now proved that the team members can no longer support him behind him.

    Since the clown also can''t retreat, then can only continue to move forward. Now killing Luo Jian can''t get more benefits for the clown. In such a narrow place, he can''t move the body at all. Moreover, it''s a coincidence that the clown''s personal secret room is in the hands of the team members, so there is no way to temporarily move the body elsewhere.

    So, with the idea of going on, the clown decided to climb out of the passage first, and instructed Luo Jian to climb up first when cannon fodder. Luo Jian just looked at the clown, without any objection, put away her weapons and began to climb up. This completely straight and vertical passage was very difficult to climb up. Luo Jian stuck herself up slowly, and the clown was separated a little below** Distance, follow Luo Jian.

    The two men who had just planned to kill each other began to act together because of their own interests. So there was an extremely heavy and terrible silence between them. There was no other word except the clown''s command from time to time, and Luo Jian didn''t mention a word.

    The vertical passage is very long, but in this strange silence, the two people quickly climb to * *, Luo Jian touches a secret door on the head * *, and touches the familiar array diagram mechanism that can be rotated. When Luo Jian touches the mechanism, she touches it, and subconsciously looks down at the clown.

    The clown also paid close attention to Luo Jian''s action. Seeing him stop, he asked, "why don''t you continue to climb?"

    "Here we are." "There is a secret door Do you want to open it... "

    "Don''t move! If you dare to move, I will blow your head off The clown suddenly raised his voice and said sharply. His words are not really bluffing. The clown can throw the scalpel as a concealed weapon like Xiao Li''s flying knife. In addition, he has the skill of infinite recycling. Theoretically, he can constantly swing the flying knife, and can immediately use the flying knife to make Luo Jane into a sieve.

    When Luo Jian heard this, she did not move. She stuck there. The clown bit a scalpel in his mouth, and then took a flashlight to take a picture of Luo Jian. There was a secret door on Luo Jian''s head that just let one person pass through.

    The clown climbs up a little bit more, and slowly approaches Luo Jian''s body. The two of them are in a state of up and down deadlock. Luo Jian doesn''t move, but just looks at the array mechanism of the secret door touched in her hand. Suddenly, he pulls out a sneer.

    The height of this almost vertical passage is very clear. It is about 20 meters, which is about the height of a six or seven story building. If she falls down in a straight line, she will be disabled.

    "You''d better not have any idea. Even if you want to kick me down at such a high place, I''ll cut your throat with a flying knife in that moment." The clown seemed to see through Luo Jian''s idea immediately and began to intimidate.

    "It sounds like it''s powerful." Luo Jian didn''t know whether she was sarcastic or not. Her tone was not friendly at all.

    "I''m a surgeon." The clown propped up one wall with his left leg and the other with his right leg, so that he could hold the knife in both hands.

    "I know every weak part of the human body. As long as my knife is in my hand, I can break a living person into pieces in a few seconds."

    "Well, that''s great." Luo Jian suddenly laughed, he suddenly made a bold and unusual move, he threw his own night pearl out, the night pearl in the dark was very bright, the clown was immediately attracted by the light, and at this moment, Luo Jane suddenly relaxed, no longer forced his tired muscles to continue to stick in the center of the wall, but relaxed the body in a free falling posture Fall down!

    When Luo Jian fell, she drew out her own short knife and stabbed the clown directly. This time, she was no longer afraid, nor was she afraid. Death could not shake his determination and consciousness. He had been at a loss and confused because of this terrible secret room, which made him go on without knowing the destination.

    This also shakes his mind and will. He can''t locate the meaning of his existence, because the secret room is so terrible that fear once occupied all his heart

    But at this moment, Luo Jian is no longer confused.

    If she doesn''t take the initiative to attack, then Luo Jian will always have to step in the same place. What is waiting to do here? Waiting for someone else to help? As usual, think of the critical period, the hunter who has been chasing himself will appear?

    It''s naive.

    "Stupid!" The clown also noticed Luo Jian''s suicidal attack, and raised the scalpel with a sneer. As a rookie, the clown, who is a surgeon, is very good at anatomy, which is also recognized as a skill in the secret room! This skill allows clowns to cut people into blocks of the same size, from viscera to bones.But the side effects of this skill are quite serious. Generally speaking, the clown really doesn''t want to use it. The clown still wanted to give Luo Jian a relaxed way to die after going out, but since he was in a hurry to die, no one else was to blame.

    It''s just that there is a lead time for any skill to be used. The clown must first resist Luo Jian''s attack before he can use the skill. Therefore, the clown wanted to block Luo Jane''s knife first. To be honest, the clown always thought that the rookie''s weapon was strange. Although it looked like a common short knife, it had a very strange smell on it.

    But in a hurry, the clown had no time to think so much. He just wanted to wave a knife against Luo Jian, and then the next second he found a terrible thing. He found that There is no knife in Luo Jian''s hand! No blade in both hands! Is it possible that he didn''t use a weapon at all?

    When the clown holds out the knife directly, the clown''s left hand reaches out to kill himself. The sharp knife directly penetrated into the palm and back of her left hand, so she simply grasped the clown''s right hand with this left hand!

    At this time, Luo Jian almost all over the body of the clown, the clown must bear the weight of two people, so this makes his legs and feet stuck in the wall slide down, the premonition of falling makes the clown panic! His right hand was seized by Luo Jian, subconsciously with his left hand holding the scalpel fiercely against the wall, trying to stop the falling trend, but at the same time, luojian also extended his right hand.

    His right hand was empty, but he kept holding something. And directly toward the clown''s neck, the speed is so fast that the clown hardly responds.

    "You taught me to cut the carotid artery." Luo Jian suddenly whispered.

    "Shit The clown also had a premonition of something. He simply did not stop the trend of his falling. His legs and hands were released. He was still a great senior, and he did not feel flustered because he was in trouble. He flew out of a scalpel very quickly, and there was no time to use any skills. At this moment, only the simplest and direct way can achieve the most effective purpose.

    So when Luo Jian tries to cut the clown''s throat with one knife, the clown does the same thing! Who is faster than that.

    In the deep passage, the two figures overlapped and fell to the ground crazily. There was no hatred, but they had to fight until death.

 Chapter 73

    Feng Yu Lan is biting his lips, standing still and refusing to move his steps.

    There is only one reason why he can''t move, that is, Duan left the station and blocked his way in front of him.

    A LAN takes a step to the left, Duan Li follows him to the left; a LAN takes a step to the right, Duan Li still follows him to the right; in any case, he wants to block his front.

    Fengyulan atmosphere dare not breathe, flinch back, but behind is the wall, can only stare at the section from close together.

    "We agreed! You can''t do anything to me Poor ah LAN fights with reason; however, Duan Li, a freak, will not pay attention to him. He puts his hand on the wall and begins to gnaw. Ah LAN calculated that since they separated from Luo Jian, they had been walking in a labyrinth of underground passages for a long time. During this period, the abnormal demons had to chew on Alan every few minutes.

    "You son of a bitch!" A LAN was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked Duan Li''s body fiercely. However, his weak body didn''t have much strength to kick. Duan Li let him kick, but he was more and more free to do what he wanted. He bit and bit Alan''s lips. He not only bit but also licked, which made his lips red and swollen.

    Feng Yulan has no choice but to numb his face. Duan Li is still biting by Duan Li. Duan Li claims to be the apocalypse and the strength of the goods. The top secret room is one of the best. Cao TA Niang is full of bullshit. The whole beast in human skin is in estrus anytime and anywhere. If you are happy, you want to press ah LAN. If you are not happy, you also want to press it. The previous guarantee and promise It''s been thrown into the Pacific Ocean.

    "Don''t kiss again. Try to get out of here first." Feng Yu Lan covered his face and make complaints about his words. If he heard nothing of it, he gazed at ah Lan''s face with a smile.

    "Don''t worry. We can go out when the time is up." Duan Li said that he looked leisurely and contented, and did not worry at all.

    "You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry! There is only one person in luojian now. We have to find him! " Feng Yulan is not at ease. After separating from Luo Jian, a LAN tried hard for a long time and could not open the secret door again. However, she had to find another way out. However, the dark underground passage was just like a labyrinth. After walking a long way, she met seven or eight different entrances, and could not tell which one was the exit.

    "This secret room is totally different from the previous one. I don''t feel that there are many clues. We have been confused about it." Feng Yulan thinks it strange that in the secret room she has experienced with Luo Jian, she can always find many clues, such as props, diaries, etc., but there is nothing here. There are only messy mechanisms and labyrinth like passages in the huge tomb.

    And the only one who seems to be reliable Feng slobber turned to Chou, and make complaints about his eyes. He almost had to drool. Feng Yu Lan felt very weak and once again covered his face. He said, "from the mental hospital, you are out of the mental hospital."

    "How do you know?" Duan Li was surprised to be guessed: "I did have been diagnosed with intermittent mental disorder before, and I was sent to a sanatorium for a while."

    "Lying in the trough, it''s still true!" Feng Yu Lan is more sad. It is a kind of sadness to stay with a madman!

    Duan Li didn''t understand Feng Yu Lan''s sadness at all. He thought he was afraid to come. So he rubbed ah Lan''s small head: "I''m not afraid. I''ll protect you."

    So a LAN raised his head and looked at Duan Li. When he was struggling with the madman''s words, Duan Li suddenly reached out and directly held him up. Not only did he hold him, but also he carried him on his shoulder. This action was quick and decisive, and his eyes became sharp and serious in that moment.

    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yulan is not surprised. His intuition is no less than that of Luo Jian. Naturally, he feels that something has happened.

    "Something bad is coming." Duan Li said in a tone of excitement: "it seems that this time I came very fast. It''s a hunter."

    "Hunter?" Fengyulan immediately thought of the pursuer he met on the ghost ship with Luo Jian.

    "We''re going to meet four hunters this time, right?" Feng Yulan had an ominous premonition. He also remembered what Luo Jian had explained to him before. The hunter is a terrible existence. He can''t help but ask, "are all the hunters hard to deal with?"

    Duan Li shook his head and denied Feng Yu Lan''s idea: "no, in my opinion, the hunter is not difficult to deal with."

    "But it doesn''t mean The hunter used to be the most powerful player. Did he die because he failed to escape from the chamber of secrets and so on, and was made a hunter by the chamber of secrets? "

    "Fool." Duan Li said with a smile: "you have said that the hunters are only" once the strongest. "

    This sentence immediately let Feng Yu Lan realize clearly, startled way: "say..."

    "Human beings are terrible creatures, especially in the secret room, where life and death fight each other every day. Here, human progress is unimaginable. For all players, those who die because of failure are losers! Even if he once hung the title of "strongest", even if he was resurrected in the secret room and turned into a hunter! It can''t change that fact! "Duan Li drew out his own Tang Dao, and the sharp blade was shining with silver light: "maybe for you newcomers, hunters are really terrible, and there are rumors among low-end players that meeting hunters is 100% of the situation, but this is just a joke from our high-tech players."

    "Even myself, almost reduced to a joke."

    Duan Li always keeps vigilance, carries fengyulan on his shoulder, and slowly retreats step by step. He is acutely aware of something agile in front of him, and each step brings a strange smell of blood. Duan Li took a deep breath. He had not felt this kind of imminent tension and stimulation for a long time.

    Duan Li retreated and retreated again. He needed to find a relatively open place to keep away from the enemy. Moreover, it was not easy to fight with Alan. Therefore, when he saw a dark figure rushing in front of him, Duan Li didn''t want to make a few strokes. The blade had incomparable strength and formed an invisible blade, whistling directly at the enemy Go.

    Duan Li, on the other hand, directly carries fengyulan and turns around and runs. In the labyrinth like passageway, every time you walk a certain distance, there will be a relatively open space, just like that kind of rest room. Duan Li runs directly to the open rest area with a LAN, puts down a LAN and lets him find a place to hide.

    The rest area is a very open room like a tomb room. However, there is no coffin here, but there are several different entrances of new passageways. Duan Li casually finds an entrance to let ah LAN hide in the dark, and warns him, "don''t come out unless I call you."

    After letting Alan hide, Duan Li walks to the center of the room and stares at the passageway where they just came in.

    The enemy''s speed is very fast, and soon appears in front of Duan Li. Ah LAN hides in the dark and looks up to the battlefield. This new enemy should be a hunter. It looks like ordinary players. There are short brown hair, black trousers and outer sleeves, grey and black leather boots. The sleeves of clothes are tied up with black cloth. The weapons are actually amazing It''s a long stick.

    The only difference between this person and normal players is probably the bright red pupil color, and the face without any expression at all, which is as rigid as that depicted on the stone carving.

    The hunter said nothing. Seeing Duan Li, he rushed up to attack with a stick. His action was not separated from the water. He was as fast as the wind. However, during the whole process, he did not utter a single voice, which was quite chilling.

    Is this the hunter?

    Feng Yulan feels a little strange. He can''t help but compare the hunter Xing Yan He once saw with the hunter in front of him. He feels that there is something wrong with him.

    There''s something different.

    The moment he saw this hunter, he gave Feng Yulan only one first impression, that is Like a machine!

    Not exaggeration, fengyulan really felt like he saw a robot! The whole body of this man did not emit any breath of being alive, but he was clearly alive, which made Feng Yulan uncomfortable.

    So he turned out his own magic document, which also gave the following evaluation:

    [the Hunter It''s not human, and there''s no soul. ¡¿

    "no soul..." Feng Yu Lan murmured in silence.

    It''s really wrong. Feng Yulan doesn''t understand immediately. When he was with Luo Jian, the hunter he met on the ghost ship really didn''t look like he had no soul?! Although Luo Jian deceived him is an illusion, but fengyulan really saw it! It''s a great pleasure to hold his family Jane!

    "Wait, is that really my illusion?" Mo LAN Feng''s face was lost in front of him.

    In fact, Feng Yulan didn''t understand the battle process. The speed of the two men was too fast. Feng Yulan couldn''t react at all. He was a magician and was more good at long-range attack and state blessing. So Feng Yulan watched the two men fight for a long time, suddenly touched his own magic document and whispered: "magic text that can be blessed in battle Do you have any? "

    The first line is a mantra:

    [for close combat series - Shura blessing: within a certain period of time and range, physical strength, attack power, speed and nerve reaction ability are improved; the range and time of improvement are increased according to the ability of the caster. ¡¿

    [this mantra is a range skill. Players can enjoy this blessing when they enter the range. ¡¿

    after reading the effect of the mantra, Feng Yulan felt that it was worth a try, so he closed the magic document, drew a circle in the book, and whispered the mantra for a long time. When he finished reading the mantra, he pointed to Duan Li and the pursuer''s battlefield! Then Duan Li found that there was an extremely weak and fuzzy aperture on his battlefield, which was about five meters in diameter. After entering the aperture, Duan Li felt that his ability had a small improvement.The appearance of aperture has brought a turning point to the stalemate war of Duan. Hunters are all the killer machines that want to kill the players wholeheartedly. In short, all their actions are carried out to cause damage to the players, and they can fight for fighting without emotion or fear. More straightforward, even if there is no brain, even traps will drill directly into the kind.

    It''s also easy to escape from this killing machine. Just give them a set to keep them in. But hunters have a strong ability to escape quickly even if they are trapped.

    If you don''t want to be chased by hunters in this secret chamber battle, the best way to do this is to "kill" these hunters. In fact, hunters will not die. Even if they die in the secret chamber, the secret chamber will revive them next time, but wait until the next chamber is opened again.

    Duan is also one of the strongest players. Although it took * * time, he killed the hunter in front of him. After he opened the skill for two periods, he cut down the enemy directly. The bloody scene made Fengyu LAN who hid away from the scene dare not look directly. The section that killed the person seems to be excited too much, with a body of blood directly toward the Fengyu LAN to come!

    A LAN was frightened by him pale, just wanted to run, was put down by Duan, pitifully shrink into a group, then was Duanli to carry the chicken like up. Duan left the suspect that Lan walked too slowly, decided to carry him, but she was uneasy, raised his head and looked at the body of the four split hunters on the ground.

    "Is he really dead?"

    "Dead." Duan Li is very trusting in his ability.

    "No, I just think it''s going to go over." A LAN frowns, this time really smooth over, the other side chases and then is killed, how to think is not very right ah.

    "It seems to be very smooth to say that." Duan Li seemed to be strange, and turned to look at the body of the hunter just now. But in the moment he turned to look at the past, the Fengyu LAN, who was carried on his shoulder, suddenly felt palpitation, and the look suddenly dimmed down, and he raised his knife coldly and gave a sharp cleavage towards the neck!

    A LAN is not a combat constitution, the strength of the hand will not be big to go anywhere, it is impossible to cause damage to Duan, and the defense of Duan is the strongest, his skin is rough and thick, but by a LAN hand knife such a split, Duanli immediately felt a small pain in the neck, can imagine that a LAN use the strength of how much!

    So the first time is not to want to Fengyu LAN why to hit him, but think, a LAN actually so hard! This hand bone must be broken! So scared, he immediately put Fengyu LAN in his arms and grabbed his hand: "you are crazy, you are so strong that I will not hurt if I hit me. Your own hand will be abandoned instead!"

    Fengyu LAN speaks without saying, even does not struggle, the bright red eyes stare at a segment away from the look, there is no expression.

    Duan Li stared at him for a while, and looked up at the body of the hunter not far away. The body remained as if it were split, without any change.

    "Move soul..." Duanli looks at Alan, whispers to himself.

 Chapter 74

    It''s a spell fight, not a simple duel.

    Fengyu LAN even faster than Duan Li to understand this * *, because he has become the main role in this fight. When he stood in the battlefield of illusion between reality and hell, the world was black and white, the laws were all reversed naturally, and all the rules that should be observed were broken.

    But at the beginning, it was dark.

    Fengyu LAN initially felt like he was in a thick forest, very dark forest, a LAN looked up, almost invisible to the sky. From a long distance, a white light came out in the gaps of the branches and leaves. It was not clear whether it was the sun or the moonlight. The light was too pale, like no life.

    Around are trees, huge and robust trunks, dried leaves on the ground, and step on some soft soil. There seems to be a sound of water, wind, insects and a thread of terror in the distance.

    When the silence reached the extreme, Fengyu LAN heard the crow''s cry, a dull one.

    "The world of black and white." Feng Yu Lan was puzzled about his environment, and suddenly someone was speaking around him, startling him, turning around and finding that he was standing a person around him. However, Fengyu LAN didn''t find herself standing around until now. Naturally, she was surprised.

    "Who are you?" The forest is too dark, even if ah LAN tries to adapt to it, everything he can see with naked eyes is almost black and white gray. People around him can only see a black outline simply, as if all things have been removed from color, and it has become a black and white world.

    "I am you." The man answered Allan''s question, and the voice was smiling, which sounded familiar.

    The other party''s answer sounds ridiculous, but the magic thing is that LAN has no doubt, he finds that he has no doubt, or suspicion of emotion! He even did not hesitate to admit to the same: "you are me."

    The other side just smiles.

    A LAN frowned and thought, and said, "since you are me, how can I call you?"

    "You can think of me as your shadow, so call me shadow." Shadow said to a LAN like this, then he reached out to grasp a LAN, a LAN only felt a cold attached to his wrist, so he can not help but to shiver.

    "Well Shadow... " "Do you know where it is?" Lan asked, trembling

    Compared with the deep underground tomb, the forest seems to be a little brighter. But the light here is too pale and cold. There is no warm feeling, humid and cold. Even LAN feels that this forest is more terrible than the tomb.

    "Here is lb." For a LAN''s doubt, the shadow answered him sincerely, but it made Fengyu LAN feel more confused and frowned: "LB? What is that? "

    "The edge of hell." Shadow hold down Allan''s wrist, the tone even some gentle: "you are not graduated from English department? What should be known is that the word can refer to prison and hell. Theologically, it refers to the place where the soul is too transitional to enter the real hell, that is, the edge of hell. "

    "Well, I know this, but what I don''t understand is Why am I here? " Shadow words let a LAN a fog, grasp his head and wonder: "I should be in the tomb just right, how can appear in the forest? And, you say this is the edge of hell, you mean I have half foot into hell, is it about to die? "

    "Of course not. You haven''t died yet."

    "Then why am I here?"

    "Because your soul is being driven out." The shadow smiled and looked very optimistic, totally ignoring the listener''s mood, Feng Yu Lan collapsed and pointed to his nose and said, "my My soul? "I was kicked out of here?"

    "Yes, your soul seems to have been kicked out by the hunter with any skill, that is, in a state of" homeless "! And because All cemeteries are the best entrance to hell in the world, but you are living beings and cannot go to hell, so you run into the border of hell, the border between reality and chaos. "

    The shadow explanation let Feng Yu Lan have * * hair cool inside, mumble to say: "Ma, this is to let me die and live, live and die, how to toss is a head."

    "Don''t worry, it might be a good thing." Shadow said, patted a LAN''s shoulder, comforted him: "since here, it is time to give you the ability to develop in the future to shape."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Haven''t you noticed yet?" The shadow said: "all kinds of magic spells you use are too messy, which can be used as auxiliary or as a nurse. Sometimes, there are also mages'' output. If you want to be strong, learning so many messy things will obviously affect your progress, so you must abandon what you don''t need, and it is hard to specialize in one

    Feng Yu Lan listened to the shadow words, and felt that it was reasonable, * * head said: "so what should I do?"The black-and-white print on the black and white paper is very beautiful, but the color of the black-and-white paper is very clear, and the color of the black-and-white paper is very clear, but the color of the black-and-white paper is very clear, and the color of the black-and-white paper is very clear, but the color of the black-and-white paper is very clear, and the color of the black-and-white paper is very clear, but the color of the black-and-white paper is very clear, and the color of the black and white is.

    The note reads:

    [dear adventurer:]

    [welcome to the chamber of secrets in the chamber of secrets, and hide one of them - the edge of hell. ¡¿

    [I believe you already know that this is a forest that can''t go out. This is the dividing line between life and death. There are only two exits. One leads to your team members, and the other God of death opens his arms to you. Unfortunately, when you see this note, it means that you don''t have much time There are about two hours left, during which you have to flee the forest. ¡¿

    [but I want to tell you solemnly that there is no tool in this forest that can tell you the time. If you can''t escape from the forest within the limited time, I''m afraid the gate of hell will really open for you. ¡¿

    [tip: pay attention to regular things. ¡¿

    [good luck. ¡¿

    Feng Yulan bit her lip, turned the note over, looked at the back, and wrote:

    [the souls buried innocently do not want to die, so they blur the boundary between life and death. The hated ghost and the longed God, in order to interrupt the hundred year entanglement, people decided to let them buried in the ground together, in the name of mutual containment, in order to get eternal life! ¡¿

    Feng Yulan did not blink. After reading this passage, Feng Yulan was stunned and said: "is it difficult? This underground tomb is a Ghost A joint grave? "

    The crow''s call came from far away.

 Chapter 75

    "Crow again." Fengyulan raised his head and looked at the sky. The sky, which should have been vast and boundless, was covered by thick branches and leaves at the moment, and could not see any birds. Only the dull bird calls came, as if in a very close place, as if it were far away.

    "The regular thing is crow crow, which is obvious." Said the shadow.

    "But what does that mean?" Feng Yulan is still puzzled. At the moment, he wishes his IQ can soar in an instant. A brain can be broken apart and used as hundreds of intelligent computers. But think also feel impractical, this makes Feng Yu Lan is very depressed.

    The shadow didn''t seem to have any answer, and shook his head. He took Feng Yulan''s hand and led him to go on. They avoided the poor confused soul who was wearing chain and handcuffs. Feng Yulan instinctively put the small pocket book of ancient Chinese that he could not understand into his arms. They had to set out to look for more clues.

    Walking on the road, I saw several bodies hanging on the trees, all of which were surrounded by layers of spider silk, forming a huge white cocoon, one by one hanging on the branches and trunks, which was a spectacular situation.

    Feng Yulan and shadow stopped at the same time and stood under those cocoons to watch. The shadow said, "I''m afraid this is also the so-called Something regular? "

    Feng Yulan and shadow had to study the cocoons for a long time. The amazing thing was that sometimes some of them would shake from time to time. This made ah LAN realize that not all the cocoons wrapped in the cocoons were corpses.

    "Still moving Is it alive? " Ah Lan was aroused by curiosity. He went to one of the cocoons and found a big stone to cushion his feet. Then he stood on the stone and touched the huge cocoon. The cocoon swayed slightly under his touch, but soon recovered to calm and hung there motionless.

    Ah LAN quickly took back her hand. After taking it back, she felt sticky on her hand. Looking down, she found that there was some spider silk in her hand, which was different from those that can be seen normally. The silk was thicker, similar to that kind of thin rope, and it felt sticky. Ah LAN took a long time to get it off, but there was still a sticky secretion on her fingers.

    It took a lot of time to come and go. Alan stopped and heard a crow call.

    It''s very boring.

    "Every fifteen minutes." The shadow suddenly made a sound.

    "What do you mean?" A LAN listened to his words a little surprised, pause: "do you mean this crow calls every 15 minutes?"

    "It''s about this time. I don''t have a timer, so I don''t know. But I just noticed that it should be about the same. From the beginning, when you wake up, the sound has been ringing four times, almost an hour."

    "That is to say..." Ah LAN looked at the shadow: "this chamber has been restricted for three hours. We still have two hours left, right?"

    "That''s it."

    Ah LAN opened her hands, a large piece of sticky hands: "the voice of crows is a metaphor of time, so what do these spider silk represent?"

    "What does spider silk remind you of?"

    "Spider? Net? "

    "So what does the net stand for?"

    "Bondage?"

    The shadow laughed: "this is the edge of hell, the transition to hell, the confused souls are bound here, but they can''t stay here all their lives, they want to go to hell But how can we get to such a dark place without roads and signs? "

    Ah LAN suddenly realized: "is there a guide?"

    "Maybe it''s not a person." The shadow floated beside ah LAN and touched her hand. The temperature of the shadow was so cold that she couldn''t help shivering again. She shivered for a moment and then said, "if it''s not human Is it a big spider

    There are only a large cocoon bound by spiders, and many spider webs around the branches.

    But the spider''s web is very high. Almost every tree in the forest is like a giant tree. The trunk is so thick that several people can''t hold it. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to climb up. Ah LAN looks at the shadow and asks, "what should I do?"

    "Bring that spider over here."

    "Attracting spiders? Does that mean I have to be prey? "

    "Spiders are very sensitive to their silk, and as soon as prey touches it, it will quickly detect it."

    So fengyulan raised his head and looked at the high hanging spider webs. For a while, he was worried. These spider webs are very high. How can we go up there?

    "Don''t worry." The shadow easily saw a LAN''s thoughts and said, "you touched the cocoon just now. I''m afraid the spider will notice it. Maybe you will come to pick you up later But here, to be on the safe side, we need to make some preparations. "

    "Ready?" Ah LAN looked at the shadow suspiciously.

    "I''ll take you up." The shadow answered with a thoughtful smile. She also looked up at the spider web hanging high above her head. She put her hands around ah Lan''s armpit and carried her. The closer she was to the spider''s web, Feng Yulan realized how huge the spider web was. When she approached it, it was like a huge web in the sky, Close to you can clearly see a thick spider silk, hanging on the branches and leaves, at a glance, almost every tree will have spider silk.After about the same position, the shadow let ah LAN reach out and grab a spider silk. The silk is so sticky and elastic that it can hardly be released with one hand. Then the shadow releases ah LAN and makes him hang steadily on the spider web.

    "Spiders are likely to entangle you in that cocoon." "So no matter what happens next, it''s important to get rid of the silk," the shadow said

    "Do you want to burn spider silk with fire?" Feng Yulan shakes his body and grabs the spider silk with only one hand, which makes him feel a little difficult to hang, but if he hangs all over his body, it is estimated that it will be very difficult to move.

    "We don''t have a fire. How can we burn it?" The shadow floated in front of fengyulan. His fingers drew a few symbols in the air. Then he shook his head regretfully: "it''s too bad. In this strange room, we can''t use magic."

    "But you can fly?" Ah Lan said he was very curious.

    The shadow replied, "that''s my inborn trait. As long as you''re alive, I can live. As long as your spirit still exists, I can fly naturally."

    "You are me?"

    "That''s right."

    Ah Lan was confused and shook his head: "no, no, it should be said that you are my magic document."

    "Stop! There''s no need to discuss it any more. " The shadow said, "we have to find a way to escape even if you are entangled in a spider silk cocoon."

    "Can''t you untie the silk for me?" Ah LAN looked at the shadow expectantly, but the shadow shook his head regretfully: "no, the only thing I can touch is you. I can''t touch anything else."

    As shadow said this, he gave an exemplary performance to a LAN. His hands and his body penetrated through the spider silk all over the sky and the luxuriant branches and leaves. He turned around in front of ah LAN, then turned back, and continued to float in front of Alan.

    Ah LAN looked at the shadow for a long time, and suddenly had an idea and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter. Even if I''m entangled in a cocoon by spiders, as long as you can act, can''t I? Since you can only touch me, you just need to hold me and fly. "

    When they were talking about it, they suddenly heard a dense crawling sound in the forest. It seemed that there were many and many insects making sounds when they were crawling. The sound was very small, but it was huge when they gathered together.

    Feng Yulan and the shadow looked at each other. The shadow said, "I''ll hide first." After he finished, his figure suddenly disappeared. Although the naked eye could not see where he had gone, Feng Yulan was very relieved because he felt that the shadow was always around him, and his heart was full of strange things.

    Then, Feng Yulan saw All over the world of small spiders!

    Yes, on all the trees around, on the ground, on the spider silk, there are all kinds of spiders with the size of palm. One by one, they are crowded together like the tide. It is hard to calculate the number of them. The sound of crawling can ring through the eardrum of rich feather haze.

    Ah LAN is not afraid of insects and other creatures, and doesn''t feel much about spiders. However, with so many spiders gathered together, it still gives people a sense of terror of scalp numbness, which can make goose bumps fall all over the place, which makes Alan shiver again.

    But fortunately, these dense little spiders did not get close to fengyulan, but stopped at a distance from him. Soon, a LAN heard a relatively large crawling rustling sound. He saw a very huge spider appear on a tree trunk in front of him!

    Fengyulan does not know how to describe it. It is basically a giant spider that has been magnified by times. When climbing on the tree, it can make the branches and trunks tremble. The spider silk that Feng Yulan grabs with one hand also feels that kind of violent shaking, which makes his whole person begin to shake.

    The giant spider was close to fengyulan, especially close, which made fengyulan clearly see each hair on the spider body, with three pairs of spider feet, and its eyes were very many. It grew on its head and counted eight eyes. They were crowded together closely, making fengyulan shiver again.

    The spider didn''t seem to have more interest in fengyulan. It climbed into the giant spider web. It was very light and light. It pricked Alan''s clothes with two spider feet, pulled him up high, and then began to spin silk. From somewhere in its abdomen, it continuously pulled out the white spider silk.

    The giant spider entangled the spider silk one by one on ah Lan''s body. Ah LAN almost didn''t dare to move. He realized that the spider didn''t bite him and gave him poison. He just wrapped the cocoon with spider silk, and the speed was very fast. After a while, Alan felt that his whole body could not move, and his vision was blocked by the spider silk one by one.

    The feeling of being wrapped tightly, the spider silk has incomparable elasticity. Ah LAN tried to struggle for two times, but he felt very weak, as if his strength had been exhausted, and he gradually began to have a strange sleepiness, which made him almost unable to open his eyes.

    Although the spider silk blocked the sight, ah Lan''s hearing was still alive. After he felt that the giant spider had wrapped its cocoon, he hung it on a certain tree like the other big cocoons. Then Alan heard the sound of the ebb tide of the spiders. The sound gradually faded away, which represented that the big spider and its little spiders had left quickly."How do you feel?" After a while, a LAN heard the voice of the shadow, so he said.

    "It''s tight, and I don''t know why I feel so weak and sleepy that I want to sleep Ah Lan said his feelings honestly.

    "Be patient a little, don''t fall asleep The spiders are not far away. I''ll take you with them After that, the shadow reached out and caught ah LAN. His hand could directly grasp ah LAN inside through the shell of the cocoon, and carry him to fly unsteadily all the way.

    The author has something to say: there''s no limit to carven. I''m busy at the beginning of school, but I''m slow to update. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best!

 Chapter 76

    There is always a strange feeling in the place I have passed.

    Even though the pure white spider silk completely obscures the vision, breathing becomes difficult, and the whole body is imprisoned and there is no gap, Feng Yulan still feels that he has seen something. When his consciousness is not clear, he feels that he has had a dream, a not long but very suffocating dream.

    He dreamed of death.

    He dreamed that he was dying, crawling on the ground, and something terrible seemed to be approaching behind him. He didn''t want to die. He wanted to continue to get up and walk, run and escape But his legs were so bloody that he realized he couldn''t run away any more.

    So ah LAN looked up in despair. There seemed to be a man in front of him. Ah LAN didn''t know who it was. He held out his hand to the figure, and the man also reached out to help him.

    Clearly, the people in the dream look so vague, but ah LAN knows that the other party will help him, which is a magic but firm intuition.

    So when the other hand reaches out, ah LAN naturally reaches out his hand.

    But When the hands of both sides are about to touch each other, the other side withdraws hope. He took his hand back, so abruptly interrupted all the prayers and extravagant hopes in ah Lan''s heart, which surprised him But I think it''s for granted.

    The blurred figure stood up straight and turned to face Feng Yu Lan. A LAN seemed to see a light in the distance. The figure abandoned ah LAN and walked towards the light. Ah LAN always carried his arm. He opened his mouth but could not make any sound. What did he want to keep

    At the moment, he is not afraid of betrayal or even death. But I feel sorry, but what? Ah LAN doesn''t understand.

    Then ah LAN gave up. He lowered his head and continued to crawl on the ground. The darkness behind him was getting closer and closer, but his heart was calm from the so-called.

    Then, the dream woke up. Ah Lan was woken up by someone. The shadow was shouting his name in his ear, even pinching his face, forcing him to wake up.

    "Why don''t you wake up?" There was a sense of impatience in the shadow''s tone.

    Ah LAN shook her body and replied, "I wake up."

    "It''s too late to wake up! You''ve been sleeping for an hour and a half! " The shadow''s tone was even more exasperated and deteriorated.

    The shadow of a word immediately let a LAN whole body a excited, completely wake up, incredible said: "I sleep for an hour and a half?"

    "You''ve been sleeping since I dragged you after the spiders! You can''t wake up! I thought you were going to die

    "So..." Feng Yu Lan has * * panic: "how much time do we have left now?"

    "Half an hour, thirty minutes!"

    "Where are we now?"

    The shadow was also very anxious: "I don''t know! I''ve been carrying you with the spiders, but I don''t know how it happened. The big spider carried you for a long time, and then hung you on another tree, and wrapped a few more spider silk! I can''t tear you off

    Don''t rush, no matter how urgent the time is! Feng Yulan listened to the shadow, took a deep breath, calmed down his heart beat and said, "I can''t see anything now. Can you see anything around?"

    "What else can be..."? The endless black forest, and a few giant spider cocoons hanging on the tree like you The shadow seemed to be in a bad mood. "We have to find a way to break the spider silk."

    Feng Yu Lan couldn''t shake his head, but sighed: "we can''t get rid of this spider silk. In the border of hell, the secret room has stopped us from using any power."

    "What can I do? Waiting to die? "

    Ah LAN laughed miserably: "yes, we are going to wait for death. We''ll just wait here and do nothing. "

    "But Why is that? " The shadow means no understanding.

    Feng Yu Lan did not immediately answer him, he was silent for a long time, suddenly said: "I just thought of There is no living creature on the border of hell. This is the world of souls, isn''t it

    The shadow seemed to have guessed ah Lan''s thoughts, and her tone was full of hesitation. She replied, "what you want to say is..."

    "Shadow, are you the soul?"

    The shadow frowned and thought, "this I guess? But I am not a complete soul, so I am in a state of nothingness. Generally speaking, in this place, no one can see or touch me except you. "

    Feng Yulan said: "yes, because we are all souls, we have no * *, our strength and * * have been stripped off, no weapons and nothing. Therefore, in the secret room of" the border of hell ", all of us are weak and dim souls. We can''t resist anything we meet here, even if we are entangled by a disgusting spider We can''t escape from the world on our own. "

    "But what does that mean?" Shadow still does not understand why, why ah Lan said these things at this critical moment?"Well, I choose to answer your question."

    The God of death waved his sickle, as if thinking for a moment, and asked, "question one, what are you most afraid of?"

    The scariest? Ah Lan''s brain was blank. The other side suddenly threw out such a question. He couldn''t think of any answer for a moment, because he was afraid of so many things. He was afraid of the death of his relatives and friends, betrayal, death, and the secret chamber It''s a lot, it''s hard to say it in a lot of words.

    Ah LAN couldn''t answer, so he was silent for a long time. He thought he should say something. But unexpectedly, the God of death opened his mouth again: "question 2, will you kill people?"

    Kill People? Ah LAN is even more unable to answer. He has not killed anyone, but he is not sure whether he will do so in the future. There are too many uncertain factors in the secret room, so he can''t keep justice forever. But he doesn''t want to break this principle easily. It''s all things that Alan can''t be sure of.

    The second question was still silent, but the God of death did not ask much. He asked the third question directly: "do you want to live?"

    This time, ah LAN didn''t want to think about it. He replied, "yes."

    The will to survive is what all living creatures have.

    The God of death waved his sickle again. The left one was opened. The huge door made a huge noise, but it only opened a gap for one to enter. Death pointed to the open door with his sickle and said, "your answer is your choice."

    Ah Lan''s face was pale. He couldn''t understand what kind of choice he would choose. There was only one question he answered, but he didn''t know what fate he would face.

    The words of the God of death seemed to have a kind of magic power. Ah LAN walked slowly to the door step by step. The shadow disappeared from just now on. He didn''t give any suggestions to Alan, even though he knew he was by his side all the time.

    What we can do now is to move forward.

    The author has something to say: Recently BL * * is very serious, but it still comes back to update.

    Copy finished.

 Chapter 77

    Bloody

    Luo Jian suddenly opened her eyes, and was full of panic. He climbed from the ground in a row, knelt on his knees with one lacquer, and held her knife tightly in her right hand, observing the surrounding environment with vigilance.

    He thought he was still in the narrow and closed passage, he thought he had not succeeded in killing the enemy, and he even dreamed that he had died. However, whether it was true or not, he could bring him a huge impact.

    But Luo Jian soon found that he was no longer in that narrow passage. He was now in a relatively spacious small tomb room, which in fact said that it was not particularly spacious. There was only one coffin in the small chamber, and the space outside the coffin was only enough for two people to walk side by side. When he woke up, he lay beside the coffin.

    Luo Jian knelt in the place without moving. He looked around the bad situation, and made sure that he was not in danger and could not help but relieved. After the initial tension, he felt the pain on his neck, and felt his neck subconsciously, but felt the bandage on his neck.

    Bandages?

    When he and the enemy clown were in that narrow passage, he and he almost used all the power they could use to kill the enemy, with the idea of being together! When rowjane waved to cut the jester''s carotid artery directly, the enemy did the same thing as he did!

    In the view of luojane at that time, falling high and losing blood a lot, even if the enemy can no longer have the ability to die, it can definitely destroy him! In this way, at least it can also achieve the role of containment, to reduce some threats to their own team.

    Without this, rojan did not want to die easily, and he had even the same method of returning. It was conceivable that he had been forced to a situation where he had to take his life.

    But suddenly, Luo Jian found that she was not dead. He appeared in a small tomb without any reason. There was only one coffin in the chamber with him, and even his neck was bandaged. Obviously Someone saved him.

    Who saved me?

    Luo Jian can''t help turning over his clothes. He still wears that ragged and cut ancient dress. There is not much on him. The hunter takes all the equipment that he should have, and even the clothes are removed. (in fact, his weapons have been replaced.) Although Jane has been wondering why the other party should do so.

    But what luojane now has is only two things, all of which are obtained from the coffin in the main tomb room, a scroll which has been inserted in the waist, and a half jade pendant hanging on her neck.

    It can be said that the situation of rojan is very bad. He is alone. He has no props to protect himself except weapons. Even in panic, he is lost. There is no way in this huge tomb that can show him the way - wait?

    What suddenly came to her mind, Jane turned the scroll out of her waist.

    In the note in the secret room, there is a hint that the tomb owner''s ink and water portrait.

    "Ink painting." Jane mumbled, turning the scroll open and frowning. The scroll doesn''t look very special. It is a portrait of a man, dressed in an old dress and a hat, sitting in a chair, and not having much expression on his face.

    After a long time, Luo Jian looked at the portrait, and the picture was a picture, and there was no inscription or other simple portrait. Luo Jian looked up and down, left and right, and was unable to see anything from the painting. Moreover, the picture scroll was very old, the paper was yellow, and some places of ink lines were blurred.

    Luo Jian pondered for a long time and sighed, but then he settled down and thought about what he thought. He began to study the axis of the painting scroll, which is the shaft head of the painting axis. The ancients seemed to like to put Dong * * in it, and then he turned out something.

    "A rag." "I shake the cloth in my hand," said Luo Jian. The strip was painted with a line of inexplicable reason. Oh If you look carefully, you will find that it is not painted but on a line of lines, not only lines but also some small words that you can''t understand.

    Rojan soon found that the font or pattern on the rag was incomplete, which means it was probably one of the broken maps.

    As for where the other maps are, the answer is probably to be found from the enemy.

    Luo Jian put the rags in her arms, touched the half jade pendant hanging on her neck, then stood up and began to find the way out of the small tomb. He could not have been here all the time, and the danger had not passed.

    But Luo Jian just stood up, suddenly heard a voice behind her back, and suddenly, she shivered, and realized that someone was standing behind him to speak.

    "You wake up." That''s what the man said.

    Rojan doesn''t even know when he''s standing behind him.

    So he turned around and looked back! This found that a man appeared on the edge of the coffin, sitting on the lid of the coffin with his back facing rojan, wearing a Black Hoodie, a hat on his head, her back against rojan, and his head sitting with his head bent. When luojian saw this man, she was surprised that she could not help but suppress it. Because the tomb was relatively small, the objects around it were almost invisible, and there was no place for Tibetans. Where did the goods come out?Luo Jian was puzzled, but soon he had an idea. I''m afraid this is the effect of carrying the secret room. The goods were in the secret room before! Therefore, when he suddenly appears, he will give people a feeling of appearing out of thin air.

    Having figured out this, Luo Jian cheered herself up in her heart and tried to keep his inhuman calmness. She asked, "who are you?"

    Although Luo Jian asked who the other party was, in fact, at that moment, he had made a lot of conjectures about the identity of the unexpected guest! The hunters are said to be unable to speak, so they can be ruled out, and the only thing left is The enemy, or the new teammate you never met.

    When Luo Jian put the dead in the coffin before, although he could not see the exact face of those enemies, he still remembered the voice and tone of the group of people.

    However, the voice of this man is different from that of any enemy Luo Jian has heard before. It is not the deep and dumb voice of the vampire captain, nor the rough voice of that strong man. Naturally, it will not be the clown with a scalpel. Otherwise, Luo Jian would have been killed by a knife. Of course, it is more unlikely that it is the voice of the woman with long hair.

    So there are only two choices left for Luo Jian''s conjecture. One is that this person is the last enemy member who has not seen him. 2¡¢ He''s the new teammate in rojan''s team.

    In fact, judging from the current environment and situation, the second option is the most likely. Otherwise, Luo Jian would have died rather than stand here in good condition. Obviously, he was saved by the new team mate.

    Sure enough, the new teammate turned his head slightly, showing a small half of his face, and said to Luo Jian, "my code name is apocalypse, as for my name Oh, I''ve forgotten my name. You can call me ghost. That''s my nickname

    The voice of the other party was muffled, but Luo Jian found that the voice was familiar. He seemed to have heard it somewhere, but he could not remember it for a while. He felt it necessary to look at the face of the other party.

    "Can you turn around?" So she said.

    The new teammate seemed to be hesitating for a moment and sighed. He jumped off the coffin and turned to face Luo Jian.

    Luo Jian felt her heart suffocated for a moment, and then she had a terrible illusion that she couldn''t breathe. She said in disbelief, "is it you?"

    The ghost of the chamber of secrets.

    The man that Luo Jian once saw in front of her uncle''s shop. According to him, he has signed a lifelong contract with the secret room and has become the ghost of the secret room. This man is probably Luo Jian, his cousin who has been missing for nearly 20 years.

    "It seems that we have met again. It''s predestined." The cousin''s temperament is gentle and gentle, and he has two lovely dimples when he laughs. But when he doesn''t smile, his face under the brim makes him look very handsome. After a long time, Luo Jian''s impression of her cousin has been blurred since she was a child. At the moment, facing the lost and recovered relatives, he feels strange and familiar.

    "Are you the apocalypse?" Luo Jian didn''t know how to address each other. She really followed his nickname of ghost. She felt very uncomfortable. However, when she called her brother, she really couldn''t say it for a while. In particular, the other party seemed to have lost all memory of "reality", that is to say, he did not remember that luojian was his younger brother.

    "I am the apocalypse." The cousin answered him.

    "But you didn''t tell me that you are a ghost, and the ghost has no right to return to reality. To be an apocalypse is to accept the final trial, and the successful trial can return to reality. In that case, how can the chamber of secrets make you an apocalypse? "

    Luo Jian''s statement seemed to make the ghost smile with a vague meaning, and replied: "the person who told you this information obviously didn''t say everything. The Apocalypse can return to reality as long as he successfully completes the final trial. But players like me who have no right to return to reality can also successfully complete the trial, and if the secret room can not send me back to reality, it will be changed to -- Realize one of my wishes, except for all my wishes to return to reality. "

    "I see." "You came for that wish," she understood

    Silence for a while, Luo Jane some presumptuous ask exit: "can I ask you?"

    "Go ahead."

    "What kind of wish is it?"

    The ghost''s voice was very light, as if with hope, and his expression was particularly gentle: "it''s very simple. It''s just to terminate the lifetime contract. From a ghost to an ordinary player again, in this way, my reality can come back, and I can go to see my relatives and I won''t be alone any more."

    Luo Jian didn''t know how to answer him. After so many years of fighting between life and death, she finally summoned up the courage to challenge the so-called final trial. What she wanted was such a simple wish. She didn''t want to live forever, she didn''t want to be powerful, she didn''t need to be invincible, she didn''t need to be invincible. She didn''t have so many * *, but just wanted to go back to the beginning The precious family affection.

    Luo Jian wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry. He asked the ghost hoarse, "can I call your brother?"The author has something to say: at my speed, I''m afraid there is still a long way to go.

 Chapter 78

    Luo Jian''s question seems to make the ghost stupefied for a moment, as if it is puzzled, but also seems to have been clear. Then the ghost replied, "of course."

    The fog seemed to be dissipating.

    Luo Jian seems to have recovered the memory that disappeared when she was a child. What did the person who spoke to him in the memory still can''t remember. Even if he asked the ghost in front of him now, I''m afraid he won''t remember it himself.

    However, Luo Jian thought of the other side''s actions when talking, just like now.

    The ghost floated over and held out a hand. The warm palm pressed on Luo Jane''s head.

    Luo Jian''s obedient low head let him ravage his hair, inexplicably some strange grievances and feelings of satisfaction, which made him ask his cousin: "that Brother, you just saved me, didn''t you? "

    "Well?" The ghost thought for a while: "I''m afraid it''s not me who saved you. I just found you."

    "Found me?"

    "Yes, you just lie there, and I moved you here."

    Luo Jane was surprised: "when you found me, where did I lie?"

    The ghost tilted his head: "are you going? There may be some danger now. "

    The person who saved him was not a cousin. Luo Jian, who realized that this attack was full of doubts. If the ghost didn''t save him, then the bandage around her neck Luo Jian then pointed to the bandage wrapped around her neck with her finger and said, "this is not made by you either?"

    "I thought you tied it up yourself." The ghost looked at Luo Jian and said, "do you need to change clothes? You look like a mess. "

    Luo Jian is still wearing that ragged ancient costume, and a large number of them are stained with blood. At first glance, I thought that Luo Jian was seriously injured, but in fact, Luo Jian''s biggest discomfort is probably due to excessive blood loss and dizziness. The

    ghost as like as two peas, he changed a suit of clothes, almost exactly the same as he himself wore. The ghost said, "my clothes... Maybe it''s big, but it''s better than what you''re wearing now... "

    Then the ghost frowned: "how can you wear ancient clothes? Are you going to replace yourself? "

    At this time, Luo Jian also felt that her clothes were troublesome and inconvenient, and because a lot of blood was thick, she took over the clothes from the ghost''s hands and planned to change them. At the moment, she suddenly heard such a sentence from the ghost. She was puzzled by the new term again and asked: "identity replacement What is that? "

    The ghost also seems to feel strange: "you don''t know?"

    "I don''t know." Luo Jian shook her head: "this suit is Someone else changed it for me. "

    Luo Jian could not tell that it was a hunter who helped him change his clothes, but to his surprise, the ghost quickly guessed something and said, "didn''t you get this suit from some coffin?"

    Coffin? Luo Jian''s face turned red. He thought of the things that he and some pursuer were in the coffin. The topic of the Arabian Night was forbidden, so she was ashamed to say it. She hesitated for a long time, but the ghost was obviously impatient. She stretched out her hand and ravaged the hair on her head again and said, "OK, let me tell you one of them has Interesting information about identity replacement in the secret room. "

    Luo Jian was obedient. She squatted in front of her brother and began to listen carefully. The ghost raised her eyebrows and began to talk at length.

    "About identity replacement Well, let''s start with something easy to understand. First of all, you should know that there are some terrible hunters in the secret room. This novice guide should have told you. " The ghost started the conversation: "how much do you know about hunters?"

    "Well..." Luo Jian tilted her head to think: "someone told me that they used to be the strongest players in the secret room. If they failed or died for various reasons, the chamber of Secrets revived them and turned them into hunters who had no self-consciousness but only pursued and killed them."

    "This * * is basically OK, but I want to add one." The ghost is worthy of being an experienced old player, giving out information that Luo Jian had never heard of before. He said: "the chamber of secrets will not only turn players into hunters, but also turn players into other things."

    "Something else?" Luo Jian looked dazed.

    The ghost raised his finger and said solemnly, "the monster you met in the secret room, the resurrected corpse, the ghost Or all kinds of other creatures that want to attack you, they are just like you before. They are just ordinary players

    "God horse?" Luo Jian was immediately scared, he unconsciously remembered that he had met the ghost hit wall in the tomb before, and met the monster that could have been a woman before his death.

    "Those Monster... " Luo Jian has some incoherent words. He has not experienced many secret rooms, but he has also met many strange creatures. He has killed one or two of them.

    "These monsters are made by those players who failed or died in the secret room, and their ending is very sad, because they are different from the pursuers. They can''t shuttle in the secret room at will, and can''t resurrect indefinitely. They can only stay in a certain space set for them in the secret room, waiting to be killed by some new players.""You can think of these poor monsters as those fixed * * refresh little monsters in the game. They can only stay in one place all the time, and they have been killed, refreshed, killed, and refreshed again."

    The ghost''s tone was strange. It seemed that he thought of something uncomfortable. He frowned and continued: "in fact, even many old players don''t know about this information. The main reason is that I have been in the secret room for too long. I met different things in different secret rooms and gradually realized this * *

    Luo Jian was in a very complicated mood. She looked up at her elder brother and asked, "if I died in a secret room, would I have this kind of fate?"

    The ghost raised his head, forgot Luo Jane, and shook his head: "you are too weak now. I''m afraid the secret room is too lazy to turn you into something else. If you die, it''s probably the real death."

    "It''s not as good as dying," said Luo Jian angrily! It''s too cruel not to rest in peace after death! "

    "This is a cruel place." When the ghost said this, his face was expressionless. He lowered his head and could hardly see his face under the black hat: "the secret room is not willing to let go of the use value of any player. This place is to practice or experiment with living human beings. Although cruel, the secret room does not give every player a chance."

    "Opportunity?"

    "That''s what I said about identity replacement." "If the dead players are made into hunters in the chamber, some of them may maintain a certain degree of sanity if there is a one in ten thousand chance. These self-conscious hunters will use this method to get rid of the control of the secret room," the ghost explained

    Hearing the ghost''s speech, Luo Jian suddenly felt a palpitation. For some reason, he felt some panic, but the ghost did not notice this emotion of Luo Jian, and continued: "you should have heard that hunters can take the place of some plot characters in the secret room. They can have many identities, such as murderers, victims If it is in this tomb, they can also be the owner of the tomb, the entourage Or something else. "

    "Similarly, it''s not just hunters who can replace identities. Players can also. Chamber will sometimes set an identity for you when you enter a chamber."

    What the ghost said reminds Luo Jian of the scene in the secret room where Luo Jian once lived. At that time, the chamber of Secrets really set an identity for Luo Jian - the 35th student who disappeared, which can also be said to be the second personality of the girl student.

    "Under normal circumstances, the identity set by the secret room is unchangeable. Of course, if the secret room doesn''t give you any identity in the first place, then theoretically, you have a chance to replace some of the characters in the room! "

    Luo Jian thinks that the statement of identity replacement sounds easy, but it is absolutely not. So she asks, "is it necessary to trigger certain conditions?"

    The ghost laughed: "yes, if you want to replace the identity of a character in the plot! First of all, we must make sure that the character is a "replaceable character in the plot"! Of course, the secret room will not give you any tips, basically depends on the player''s own speculation, because some secret rooms must rely on identity replacement to escape. "

    "Once it is confirmed that the character can replace his identity, then you have to get a prop, clothes or accessories, or some other symbolic things from him. The premise is that it must be given by the character on his own initiative, which means that he has given his body to you, making you become a character in the secret room from a player! When you get this identity, you will have some special rights! If you can get the identity of the owner of the tomb in this tomb, you may have the special right to order some accompanying creatures in the tomb or control the opening of some organs. "

    After listening to the ghost saying such a lot of things, Luo Jian vaguely understood a lot of problems. He squinted his eyes and touched his chin to Meditate: "that is, identity replacement can make me achieve some convenience in the secret room, and sometimes it can directly become the key to let me escape from the secret room, right?"

    "Yes, you are smart." The ghost praised him.

    Luo Jian felt the jade pendant on her neck nervously, and some new conjectures came into his mind. So he raised his head and asked his cousin. This was the first time that he took the initiative to expose the problems related to hunters. He asked, "brother I would like to say, is there such a possibility? If the pursuer enters the chamber of secrets and replaces the identity of a character in the plot, but after that, he takes the initiative to hand over the identity to another player. Can this be regarded as a successful identity replacement? "

    Luo Jian''s words made the ghost squint and stare at her for a while, then she said with a smile, "well, if there is such a thing, you have now successfully replaced the identity of a plot character in this tomb."

    The ghost''s words made Luo Jian seem to be happy. He laughed, which made him think of a hunter who was holding him in the coffin. Was that why he changed his clothes?

    However, before Luo Jian was happy for a long time, the ghost cruelly interrupted his memory. His face seemed to become a little dignified. He was staring at Luo Jian, and his voice was very low: "did the hunter take your things?"The ghost''s sudden question made Luo Jane stunned for a moment and hesitated for a moment.

    "What did he take?"

    "Er..." Luo Jian blushed: "clothes or something They were taken away. "

    "What about weapons?" The ghost''s voice became louder. He stared at Luo Jian with wide eyes, and seemed to be a little angry. This made Luo Jian feel at a loss and stammered: "I was also I changed it. "

    The ghost did not speak, but looked at Luo Jian, which seemed to be speechless. He stared at Luo Jian helplessly and scolded: "you are stupid! As I said before, if some pursuers have the intelligence, in order to get rid of the control of the secret room, the best choice is to replace the identity of the player! "

    "For all players, the best ID is the weapon. If the weapon is replaced, you give up your identity to a hunter! After that, as long as he takes all the things on you and puts on your clothes, he will be acquiesced as you by the secret room, and he will be able to successfully change from a hunter to a player again! "

    The ghost''s words were like a slap in the head. Luo Jian couldn''t squeeze out any words at that moment. She could only stand in the same place, which made him unexpected. Luo Jian also thought about why the pursuers approached him so much, and whether there was some unknown purpose. However, Luo Jian always had a trust in Xing Yan, after all, for this man ... Jane had to admit that he had feelings.

    But at the moment, Luo Jian can only stand in the same place pale, full of anxiety, which makes him full of fear.

    "What would happen to me if I was changed?"

    "Identity replacement can also exchange identities. If he gives you his weapon, you will replace him as a hunter."

    The author has something to say: = = I want a lot of work, and become a great God as soon as possible!

 Chapter 79

    The game player wants to replace as like as two peas, first of all, he must satisfy certain conditions:

    first, the weapon must be the same. This is not exactly the same, but the same type and shape can be used, for example, both sides can use guns, as long as they are pistols, regardless of the difference between bullets or other places, or the difference between colors and shapes. As long as they are pistols, the first condition is met.

    But this condition is not easy to complete. The weapons given to each player in the secret room are customized according to the physical and mental conditions of the players. Some players'' weapons can even be said to be unique, such as the magic documents of Alan. So it''s a tough thing for hunters to find a player with a similar weapon.

    Second, if the hunter wants to replace the identity of a player, he must have a certain degree of contact with the player. They must know each other''s name, and their attitude and relationship are more friendly, so the second condition is satisfied. Of course, it is also the most difficult condition, because no player with vigilance will have a friendly or above affection for the hunter - except for the fool rojan.

    Third, after meeting the above two conditions, as long as all the equipment on the player is obtained and equipped on himself, after a period of delay (about half an hour), the will of the chamber will default to the identity change of the hunter, and the hunter will successfully escape the control of the secret room and become a player again.

    [identity replacement] is to say that the secret room gives players an opportunity, but also an opportunity for hunters. In addition, all the players in the secret room are originally one player, but they are transformed into some strange monsters due to various failures, or become P who have to execute orders for the secret room. This opportunity can also be used to obtain a new life.

    This is a "replacement system" specially set up for players in the secret room. It is the "vitality and trap" left by the secret room. The secret room will not give anyone a dead road. This * * also aims at those players who have been replaced unfortunately. If one day, you find yourself unfortunately replaced by someone, then within half an hour of identity replacement by the other party, You will be added a temporary attack invalidation BFF to the secret room. When you try to retrieve your weapon and equipment and intend to prevent this identity replacement, all attacks or negative skills of the enemy who want to replace your identity will be invalid.

    That is, in this half hour, the replacement is the invincible existence of the replacement.

    The ghost''s knowledge of science popularization made Luo Jane sad. He thought of a question very quickly: "but The hunter took all my things, but he didn''t have immediate equipment. How do I know when he intends to replace my identity? I mean, if he can''t hide in the half hour and I can''t find him, isn''t this a replacement easy thing? "

    "There are signs of it." "I saw this identity replacement with my own eyes, in one of my friends, but he succeeded in stopping the replacement and killing the hunter," the ghost said

    "So remember that when the hunter changes your gear and decides to replace your identity, your body will have a clear warning feature - for example, your eyes will turn red, and for example, you can''t speak. At this time, the secret room will add this attack invalidation BFF to you, and you will become a human radar. You will easily feel the location of the hunter. What you have to do is to find the hunter quickly in this half hour, kill him and take back your own weapon! "

    It is not good to be a hunter, because the strength of luojian is not up to standard. According to the ghost, the hunter who fails to meet the standard will be identified as "useless value" by the secret room. It is possible to be lost in any strange place or even directly wipe it. Therefore, there is only one way to be put in front of him.

    Find the hunter, kill him, take back weapons and other things, and take back his identity.

    Listening to the speech of the ghost, Luo Jian was empty in her heart and asked weakly, "must you kill him?"

    The ghost heard this, and immediately raised his eyebrows, and looked at him strangely, "you don''t want to kill him?"

    "No I mean So, take your stuff back. Why do you have to kill people Jane was weaker, and with her head low, she could hardly look at her cousin''s face.

    "You like him?" Cousin suddenly said amazing, frightening Luo Jianli Ma to raise his head and immediately lower his head, red cheek can not hold a word, Luo Jane to some extent is quite pure. However, in his view, his relationship with the hunter was more than just like or disliked.

    The ghost was even worse, and he opened his mouth and called out Jane''s name: "you can''t like him, rojan."

    Suddenly, Jane felt strange.

    He and the ghost meet again in this secret room. Luo Jian never told the ghost her name or even the identity of the ghost. But the ghost seemed to accept the name of Jane without mustard at first, even easily called out the name of rojan. Imitating Buddha, he never forgot that he had the brother of rojan."Brother, do you remember my name?" Luo Jian looked at the ghost carefully and asked tentatively, "do you still know me?"

    The ghost said solemnly, "don''t start a conversation!"

    After a moment''s pause, the ghost felt that he still needed to explain, so he replied, "but on this occasion When you become a secret room player, you are estranged from the real world, and you are in the same situation as me! In other words, some of you do not belong to the real world, so when I meet you, I will naturally think of everything about you

    Luo Jian was a little happy and said with a smile, "then you still remember me! Right? "

    Don''t look at the ghost: "it''s only part of it, and it''s basically just a picture with you, other people If you tell me, I''ll forget it right away

    But even so, Luo Jian is still happy. He can''t wait to jump directly at his cousin. This is what he often does when he was a child. So the cousin naturally opened his hands to catch him and couldn''t help laughing: "how old are you still doing such childish actions?"

    Luo Jian hugs her brother''s waist and buries her face in each other''s arms. When he was a child, he was weak and could not walk frequently, especially after his illness became more and more serious. However, he was eager to go out and play every day. Every time, his brother carried Luo Jian in his arms and wandered around the mountains in the countryside. For a long time, Luo Jian spent her life lying on her cousin''s back or in her arms.

    Up to now, from his disappearance to now, more than ten years have passed, as long as a century.

    The ghost patted rojan on the back and comforted him, "well, you are no longer a child."

    Luo Jian and his cousin finally left the small tomb room, because so far, luojian has not shown the characteristics of identity replacement. Although because of the snake bite tail mark on her neck, Luo Jane can vaguely feel the emotion or physical state of the pursuer, but the specific location is too vague.

    And for some personal reasons, she didn''t want to tell her cousin about the mark.

    The ghost seems to have figured out the terrain of some tombs. He leads Luo Jian to make seven turns and eight turns in the tomb. Some of the tombs even go over and over again. When Luo Jian hears why he wants to walk a tomb repeatedly, the ghost answers: "trigger mechanism."

    "There are so many organs in this tomb, which are hard to imagine. This kind of terrain If the players do not have that kind of very powerful pathfinding skills, it is absolutely impossible to go out on their own strength, so there must be a map here. "

    So when it comes to the map, she takes out the little rag she got from the portrait.

    At the same time, Luo Jian and his brother also took out the note left for him in the secret room. The message on the note was similar to that of Luo Jian and others, but behind the note was a new message, and what surprised Luo Jian even more was that This is not so much a message as Love letters?

    [I was born in a magnificent hall]

    [you were born in a dark and wet cave]

    [I began to walk slowly]

    [you are carefully crawling]

    [my inner evil is carefully buried by me]

    [you magnify it and make it known to the world]

    [you are crazy and dazzling, I can''t resist]

    [you are desperate I can''t stop it.

    [whether it''s blood, persecution and killing]

    [if they destroy you]

    [I''ll cross the hell]

    [lift you from the abyss]

    [even if it''s thousands of years of time, I can''t resist my love for you]

    [if they destroy you]

    [I''ll cross the hell]

    [lift you from the abyss]

    [I can''t resist my love for you]

    after reading the love letter, Luo Jian is very puzzled: "what does that mean? Who wrote it to whom? No signature. "

    Luo Jian and his brother spread out his hand and shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know. I have studied for a long time, but the secret room will not throw a love letter for no reason. We can put it aside first."

    So the clues Luo Jian has got about the secret room are as follows:

    the first is a small map. I''m afraid there are four pieces in total. The rest may be on the enemy team, or they may not be found in some place.

    And then there is the bridge from the enemy''s mouth. Because this is a combined chamber, tomb and underground cave, there is a bridge between the two chambers. Only by finding the bridge can we find a way out.

    In the end, this is what Luo jianta elder brother experienced to guess:

    "this is probably a joint burial tomb."

    "A joint grave?" Luo Jian didn''t know why: "where did you see that?"

    "The message said that this is a story of a certain nation believing in gods and built a sacred tomb for the gods. However, there are many places in this tomb room carved with statues of ghosts, so this is a joint burial tomb, and The main tomb you went to before seems to have many sculptures of monsters, so it is likely to be the main chamber of ghosts. So there must be a God''s main tomb somewhere. Maybe we can find a map thereAlthough there is no basis for the ghost''s conjecture, it is obvious that he believes his own judgment very much. He takes luojian through one tomb after another, and he does not know how long he turns around. During this period, he seems to encounter some strange creatures, which flash in the corner and do not attack them. However, with the passage of time, Luo Jian''s tired feeling is more and more intense, and his face is more and more pale, and his injury is not yet It is not a good choice to continue to be reluctant.

    They had to find a safe place to rest.

    Luo Jian''s temperature was so low that his brother felt out a blanket, wrapped the two people together, and put him to sleep.

    The author has something to say: no more play! I have to work hard to update!

 Chapter 80

    The time concept in the tomb became very vague. The sequelae of luojian''s blood loss gradually showed. He was sleeping all the time. Even though the ghost kept sleeping tightly with him, she unconsciously launched a high fever, and the ghost could not wake him up with nutrition.

    "Wake up, rojan." The ghost clapped on the cheek of Jane, forcing her brother to open her eyes. She opened her eyes vaguely, looked at her cousin, could not say anything, and then closed her eyes and began to sleep.

    The eyes are still normal pupil color.

    The ghost is enough to be sure of this. He tore apart the bandage wrapped around rojan''s neck, which was already bloodstained, Basically, they were dyed red. Luojian had a big mouth cut off her neck. But she had done emergency treatment. The wound was sewn up by a needle. It seems that some strange medicine was applied. Although the bleeding stopped, after all, the injury was in such a lethal position of the carotid artery. No medicine could be applied to make luojane recover immediately.

    So there will still be a lot of blood coming out.

    The ghost took a lot of medical supplies from his own closet. His preparation was more perfect than that of Luo. The equipment on the operating table was removed by him. He began to re - medicate and tie new bandages to Jane. During this period, the ghost found that she had not only a neck injury, but also a shoulder. However, the two wounds were much lighter, but the ghost changed the bandages for him.

    Just now, I looked at the wound on Luo Jane''s neck. This wound is really very lethal. At first, it is the hands of the medical experienced people. The artery is cut perfectly. The blood pressure will make the blood gush like a fountain. Such a fatal injury can make luojane lose too much blood in a few seconds and die!

    But the tight bandages around her neck made the ghost realize who was saved after rojan, and the man who saved him - was very powerful.

    Not only stopped the blood, but also sewed the wound, pulled Luo Jane back from the death line in time, and even put him in that place The ghost remembered that when he first discovered rojan, it was in a grave chamber burning with a great deal of fire. There were many furnaces in the tomb, and the ground was hollowed out and a lot of fuel was put in. It seems that if the person in touched the mechanism, the fire would burst into flames! Burn the invaders alive and live to ashes!

    But there was a very safe platform in the fire room. At that time, luojian was lying on the platform, sleeping there very safely. The flames didn''t hurt him a fraction. He was like being put there deliberately. Then the person who put him there touched the mechanism, and left him in a sea of fire.

    If the ghost did not find him in time, maybe rojan would not be burned, but he would be choked by smoke.

    But this * * is also very strange. The ghost feels that he really discovered it too timely. It seems that someone has already known his movements and whereabouts. So he puts rojan on the only way for the ghost, and then the ghost can ''just'' save him when he is dying.

    The ghost frowned, and he changed the bloody dress of rojan and changed him with a thick coat. Jane was still wearing the old suit, which had been dyed red by blood and was still ragged.

    The ghost took off the coat of the ancient costume, but did not pull the white underwear inside. He put a thick military coat on Jane. The temperature of Jane dropped very low, which also indicated that his resistance was weakening. The huge grave is in the deep ground, the temperature is low, it will not say, may be in the air will carry unknown virus.

    If it were to make the wound infection worse for rojan.

    Because of the reason that rowjane had been sleeping, the ghost decided to carry him on.

    The lucky value of ghost is better than that of rojan. He is so lucky that he can not move and leave the team members. He has to pretend to be a dead man for the enemy to watch. He is still killed. The bad level is more than two * *!

    But it seemed to be his very special luck, because it was so that he happened to find the ghost''s main tomb and got a lot of information from the enemy.

    The best of life is almost to be played to the top by Jane.

    As for rojantago, his lucky value also reflects at the moment. When he takes rojan to turn seven and eight, he doesn''t know where he went, and actually met their long-standing team members.

    Duan Li, who was also sleeping, and the ghost holding Jane, hit him face-on-face.

    Two people first stand off for a while, segment from the first to open the mouth: "heaven is the beginning?"

    The ghost looked up and down for a while. The guy with the ghost mask gave him a uncomfortable feeling. Moreover, the mask on the head of the goods was really familiar. The ghost immediately thought that he was also a famous character among the players: "you are a thousand people?"

    Duanli heard the other party call him, first a daze, then smiled: "it seems that my reputation is more and more loud."

    "Hum, a little bit, they all say you are a mean and betrayal of the small person." The ghost seemed to understand something and said, "it seems that we have to be in a team this time.""Oh I remember. I seem to have heard of you. " Duanli also looked up and down the ghost, and some of the other''s characteristics seemed to make Duan guess. Although he could not see his expression in a mask, his tone was full of irony: "you are a rare guy. The guy who signed a life contract with the secret room has basically died, and now you are the only one."

    "Are you trying to provoke me?" The ghost is not very good at Duan. The reason why this guy is famous is that his bad reputation problem, every team that has accepted this guy must be betrayed, and because he always fights with various masks, he will be nicknamed as a thousand face man.

    Duan Li seems to see that the ghost has been on guard against him, and laughs: "don''t worry, at least for the moment, I will not make the crazy behavior of stabbing the knife behind."

    The ghost squinted: "you said that That means you''ll be cutting us a knife behind you, right? "

    "Who knows?" Duan Li is specious, and the tone is full of strange meaning. Even the ghost, an old player who has been fighting for a hundred years, can not see what kind of fancy is in the belly of the goods. He has to hum cold and ignore it. He looked at a distance from the arms of Alan, a moment, seems to feel that there is * * eye familiar.

    "The one in your arms, is it a companion?" The ghost''s eyes stopped on the cheek of Alay in her arms.

    Duan from the subconscious ah LAN hugged a * *, and replied: "of course."

    "That''s terrible." The ghost followed and looked at Jane in arms: "two combat forces have been lost."

    "Are you sure they can be fighting forces?" Duan Li laughed again: "they can hardly make use of it."

    The ghost also followed with a sneer: "that doesn''t have to be."

    Maybe Luo Jane really can''t be used in fighting, but he has got outstanding clues on his own. He has got the identity of the tomb owner, some props that may be brilliant, and a map of a small tomb. It can be said that he has taken advantage of it. Unexpectedly, he will find the exit faster than the enemy team.

    In fact, Allan also got very good props in the hidden copy, which will help their whole team get out of the difficulties. But now there is a headache for Alan - his soul has not yet returned.

    The ghost seems to be very interested in this aspect about the soul. He takes the initiative to check the situation of Allan, and at the moment, he sees the dilemma that Alan is facing, and says, "where is the soul of this guy going?"

    "I don''t know." Rare, Duan Li frowned with anxiety: "there is another soul in his body, when I met the hunter before Ah, that mean soul is attached to him. "

    "Then he must first get the hunter out of his body, and this guy takes up his body, so he can''t get back to his body, and he can only be wandering all the time, but it can''t be supported for too long. If he is more than 24 hours, he will be in a state of flying."

    "So, do you have a way?" Duanli seems to have noticed that the ghost has experience in this aspect, and seems to be bullied. Therefore, he thinks he has a way to help Allan.

    But to Duan Li''s disappointment, the ghost shook his head and said, "soul is something invisible. So far, any power I have learned can not work on it. Although some special players will have unique soul skills, it is obvious that I am not in that special ranks."

    Duan Li seems to be a little helpless, and the tone is very low: "what should I do? Is that what he put to death? "

    The ghost laughed, poked the cheek away from wylialan, and then spread his hand, squinted and looked at it: "you look too small at the traction between the soul and * * and now the soul in this body is not soluble with each other. That is to say, the * * of this guy will strongly exclude the soul of the hunter. If the repulsion is strong enough, he will soon be able to reject the soul of the hunter Drive out the souls of the outsiders and call for their original souls, and then he will wake up naturally. "

    "Well, how long does this process take?"

    The ghost felt his chin: "I don''t know, this * * varies from person to person. If he is just a fool who can only use force like you, it may take more time * *, but if he has weapons of deviant law system, he will definitely have strong spiritual power and will take back his own * * faster than ordinary people..."

    "I''m not a fool who can only use force!" Duan Li first rebutted the * * with anger. Then he looked at Allan in her arms and said, "he is from the magic department But it has been hours since he was attached to the soul! "

    And in the segment away from the ghost cousin of the debate, they can not see, at the moment in the state of soul Alan floating around them.

    The soul of Allan is transparent, it seems that because of his inexplicable attraction, he can only float back and forth from a radius of about five meters. But at this time, Allan''s attention is not in the conversation between the two people. He stares at his own * * with a thought.Ah Lan''s consciousness in the state of soul is more chaotic than usual. It feels like a trance in a dream. His body and everything around him are in a trance. There is an unreal feeling. Although his consciousness is very chaotic, Alan still focuses on his own * *. He knows that there is a soul like him in a trance. Pull it out and he can go back.

    Players of the magic department have more powerful mental power. Even if they can only be spiritualized without * *, they can still maintain a certain degree of mind. This also makes ah Lan''s movements become unimpeded. He easily reaches into his "body''s chest" and pulls out a more transparent soul from it A dying feeling, there is no way to maintain a complete shape, can only vaguely dispersed into a fog.

    Ah LAN had no pity for the soul, so he threw it away with a wave of his hand. Then he climbed onto his own body. There was chaos in front of him, and he successfully recaptured his body.

    At the same time, Duan Li suddenly felt a movement in his arms when Duan Li was still making various taunts and arguments with the ghost. He looked down and saw that Alan was looking at him with wide eyes.

    "I said he would wake up soon!" The ghost saw Ah LAN wake up and laughed sarcastically: "but you are very interested in him. Who are you?"

    Duan Li didn''t want to answer. He looked around vaguely. Although he still remembered what happened in the hidden copy, he couldn''t remember the moment when his soul was wandering around after the copy left. At the moment, he was still in shock because he had just escaped from the God of death.

    "I was dragged into hell Ah LAN came back to his mind and was afraid. Seeing Duan Li, he immediately grabbed his clothes and buried his face in his chest.

    "What happened?" Duan Li rubbed his head and comforted him. After a long time, ah Lan said, "I''ve got a hidden copy Oh, no, it''s a secret room! "

    Hide the secret room?!

    Duan Li and the ghost seem to be stunned for a moment, and at the same time they are silent. Then Duan Li holds ah Lan''s small hand tightly: "how did you escape?"

    A LAN was forced to show his teeth in pain on his hand. He shook off Duan Li''s hand and jumped out of his arms. He rubbed his red wrist wrongly: "it''s not like that."

    "You''re lucky. Most of the hidden copies in the secret room are gone forever. The probability of their appearing is lower than that of the pursuers. But the rewards are also amazing." The ghost carried the drowsy Jane on his shoulder, then slightly lowered his head and pulled the brim of his head, casting a shadow on his face.

    The author has something to say: correct the mistakes

 Chapter 81

    So thirsty

    The mouth is very dry, and Luo Jian feels extremely hungry and thirsty. He thinks he needs to drink a * * * water. He needs liquid to moisten it, so that the burning pain in his throat stops tormenting his nerves. But what luojane must do first is to open her eyes and wake up before she can go to fetch water for drinking.

    But rowjane found herself unable to open her eyes.

    He felt that his whole body strength was pulled away by something strange, and he didn''t leave it behind. He didn''t even have the strength to open his eyelids. However, the strange thing was that at this time, all kinds of senses except vision began to be very sharp, and the small voice or sound around him could arouse his attention.

    He felt that he was carried on his back, because his body shook with the person''s walking. He heard a few footsteps, which echoed a lot. They might be moving in a long walk, but the destination was not clear.

    No one spoke, only the footsteps echoed in the ear of rojan.

    But he only felt that his hunger and thirst increased a little. His consciousness was a little confused. He couldn''t remember what he had been before he was unconscious, where he was and who he was with? He could not even remember who he was for a moment.

    But rojan was not willing to think about it. He just wanted to drink water, urgent, impatient, and even crazy.

    Water

    Water

    Water!

    Luo Jian almost exhausted all her strength to force her to open her eyes, but opening her eyes can not make his predicament much better. He felt that his vision became strange, it seems that all the objects in the field of vision are covered with a light red, but if he looks carefully, it seems that it is just his illusion.

    While he barely opened her eyes, she felt that she had used up almost all her strength. It seemed that she was numb, stiff and unconscious, even if he could not move a finger.

    The person walking with luojane on his back did not find the strange appearance of luojane, even did not realize that he had woke up. Luojian lay on the back of the man, swaying with his walking. His senses were so sharp, the sound around him was clear and audible, the sound of footsteps, breath and heartbeat

    All the sounds seemed to be integrated, like being magnified countless times by the horn, and constantly cycling in the single song in the ear of Jane. This made Jane suddenly grumble. He felt very painful, what terrible things were constantly tormenting him, and he didn''t even know what was tormenting him.

    Hungry and painful.

    He needs a vent to let him vent all the negative and bad things, let him throw away the excess, maybe only in this way can Jane feel comfortable, because he can''t bear it anymore.

    When he could not bear to reach a critical point, luojian suddenly found that her body had strength again. He could not move any more. He could even turn his neck and raise his hands. He put his eyes on the person walking on his back.

    It was a black haired, tall, strong man.

    When the man walked with rojan on his back, he lowered his head slightly, and revealed his unprepared neck. The blood vessels under the soft skin were almost clear. Luo Jian''s eyes were once again dyed with bright red. Hunger and thirst were shouting in his throat. All the reason could be abandoned as much as possible. Only such a voice was in his mind - -- --br >

    [bite down! ¡¿Only blood can relieve your hunger and thirst! ¡¿

    br > bite! ¡¿You don''t need reason at all! ¡¿

    br > bite! ¡¿You are no longer you! ¡¿The man seems to be aware of the white senson''s teeth and puts one hand on the shoulder of the man. The man doesn''t return to say, "Jane? You wake up? "

    A simple sentence was instantly changed back to Jane''s wisdom. She was stunned for a while, hesitated for a long time, and seemed to be thinking about his place. But he didn''t reply, and his voice didn''t come out.

    "Is Jane awake?" Walking in front of the ghost, LAN, who was held by a hand, heard the voice of the ghost, turned her head and looked at the back of the ghost. At the same time, she saw her face clearly, but frowned: "Jane Your eyes? "

    The ghost was stunned at this, squatting immediately, and put Luo Jane down. Luo Jian was powerless and sat down on the ground when she was put down. He shook his head and raised his eyelids to look at everyone around him.

    All of us were shocked to see her eyes. The ghost frowned and sighed, and said to him, "how long have you been in this situation? Has it started since I woke up? "

    Luo Jian is in a trance. His eyes have turned red completely. Like those hunters, Luo Jian has witnessed the world in the eyes of a hunter. All objects seem to be covered with a light red color. The red color of the player seems to be more obvious. Those gorgeous colors seem to lure Luo Jane to do something. This is the same It made him feel very restless."My child, it seems I have to abandon you." The ghost looked at rojan for a long time, and suddenly came up with such a word.

    "What do you mean?" LAN first expressed dissatisfaction: "what do you mean by this?"

    The ghost did not return, his eyes fixed on Jane and said, "from now on, this is the unique chase between rowjane and the hunter. We can''t get in! Do what I say, rojan, keep your mind, try your best to sense the hunter, find him, kill him! "

    Jane could not speak, but shivered at the ghost, half rang, * head.

    "Well, do what I said!" The ghost seems to be nervous, even pressing: "you have only half an hour, and I don''t have time to tell you more, so the first step, close your eyes, calm down, feel it carefully, you will be able to detect something different from what is usual."

    Under the guidance of the ghost, Luo Jane closed her eyes and tried to feel, and the people around him could not help holding her breath, and all her eyes fell on him.

    Rojan did feel something strange, and he found himself as a radar, constantly spreading around, and he felt a unique target, not far away. When Jane found out, there was something that drove him, knowing he had to find him.

    "You should feel it." The ghost looked at Jane and understood, "he must be not far from you, right? In this half hour, the secret room will be limited between you and a certain extent. If outside the scope, he will not be able to replace your identity.

    During this period, you can easily find his position, but he can''t feel you. In this case, he will run away without any wind or grass. I will give you some props to keep you up with his strength and kill him. Remember, don''t be soft. In the secret room, the loser will never be sympathized! "

    The loser is not worthy of sympathy. This sentence seems to touch the side section. He frowns with his head lowered, but he holds Allan''s hand more tightly.

    LAN did not notice the restlessness of the mind, he asked the ghost, "can''t we be with him?"

    The ghost shook his head: "no, in this half hour, luojian will be forced to put on an invincible aura on the hunter, and the hunter''s attack and negative effect will be completely invalid. However, the secret room will also put a gain ring on the hunter, which will enhance the speed and strength of the hunter. This is to ensure fairness, the secret room only allows the two people to have a game One to one fair duel. "

    The ghost doesn''t want to delay any longer. He patted rojan on the shoulder, pulled him up, and then he put something into his hand and said, "the spirit wing, using it can make you increase speed and reaction in one minute, and reach the limit of human speed. After five minutes of cooling, it can be used again, only three times in total. Therefore, make careful to make sure that it can be used again after cooling in five minutes "Use."

    Apart from the props that the ghost gave to Jane, Alan also dropped a series of speed gain spells on Luo Jane. After the preparation, she took the ghost to put his flashlight on the line with ease.

    The ghost said it was right. Only luojian and the hunter were allowed to participate in the duel. Whether luojane was ready to kill the enemy was the decisive factor in the duel. But at this moment, he didn''t know how to face the hunter. He could only take a deep breath and go hard towards the position of the hunter in the sense.

    The huge grave, the complex terrain, and the labyrinth complexity are difficult to fall. He found that he could not only clearly sense the position of the hunter, but also the surrounding terrain. When he walked in this narrow passage alone, the dark and unknown, but he was not panicked. He was even a little excited.

    The hunter did not move in his senses, and the man stayed in place all the time, and when Jane was walking slowly, he even had a kind of This person is waiting for him here.

    Rojan walked through several long corridors and stopped in a large space chamber.

    There are six different doors in the tomb. The hunter stood in front of them, and turned face to face with Jane, and did not run away as they said. He was very calm waiting for rojan to come. When he stood behind him, he even turned around and faced with Jane.

    The dress worn by criminal Yan looks familiar. It is indeed his dress. It is very close to the body and seems to be able to adjust automatically according to the body shape.

    The identity of the transfer seems to make the criminal inflammation have some changes, such as his eyes are no longer bright red like blood, become very normal black No, it feels almost gray. Not only that, of course, he could even make a voice, like a real human being, smiling with a silk and saying to Jane, "hello."

    This is the first time that Jane heard the sound of the criminal inflammation.

    Low, dull, soft, and even erotogenic.

    Luo Jian felt his heart was trembling, and he was not sure what he should do at the moment. Did he go up and kill him as his brother said? Did you kill the hunter?But there''s no other choice, right? Rojan doesn''t want to die. He knows he can''t be a hunter. He can''t.

    The author has something to say: there should be an update tomorrow

 Chapter 82

    "I''ve been waiting for this opportunity." Criminal Yan smiles at Luo Jane. His smile is very gentle, he looks handsome, which only makes him more attractive. Then he moves forward to luojian. But correspondingly, he also reflects the backward step.

    This should not be, Luo Jian said to himself that what he should do should be to advance, take his identity from the other party, so that he can survive, which is correct for Jane, not to be able to step back under a small oppression of the other party. He should not be afraid, he should not retreat.

    But it was too late for rojan to retreat, and the criminal Yan had clearly realized his retreat. His smile was more victorious, and with the aggressive flame, she came step by step towards luojane, and then she had to step back until his back hit the wall and could not be retreated.

    Then the criminal Yan approached him, almost standing close to him, the cold Hunter seemed to bring the human temperature this time. When the other party reached out to hold rojan in her arms, she could even hear his heartbeat, warm, breathing and temperature clearly.

    On the contrary, however, Jane could not feel her own temperature. He was cold and numb, as if he was not alive, but his limbs could still move, blood and heart solidify at the same time, that The feeling of walking as a corpse.

    He felt that he felt that he was very understandable. So he hugged him and passed her temperature to him. This made luojian tremble in his arms. He didn''t know what to do. He was very scared. He knew he was losing his identity of playing home, and he also lost the feeling of "living". In the definition of secret room, he chased him The hunters are only the resurrected puppets, they can''t even count as real living things, so if Jane becomes a hunter, then, of course, if she has such a part, he has died.

    With the death of the part of luojian, correspondingly, the criminal Yan gradually gets something that does not belong to him. He will slowly live and become a real player again. Instead of the murderer who is numb in the dark corner waving the butcher, he will walk in the sunshine without guilt. He should take it for granted that he belongs to one of the original ones of luojane Cut.

    Yes, if criminal Yan successfully replaces the identity of Jane, he will not only be able to get the player identity of Jane, but also the identity of Jane in real life, his family property, all of which belong to him, will be transferred to another stranger with the transfer of his identity.

    Jane''s parents may only find their son''s personality changing, and they don''t even notice that their son has changed from the beginning to the end.

    This is the "identity replacement" system in the secret room, which is the most powerful and terrible place.

    Not only identity, but also existence.

    But at this moment, Luo Jian is clearly sensing that his "existence" is slowly disappearing. He doesn''t really disappear, but he feels that he is no longer the original person, there is something terrible that blurs the boundary between life and death. He is no longer him, his reason is removed, his soul is distorted, and his memory is passing by gradually, just like He felt the same when he was lying on his brother''s back when he just woke up.

    Hunger, madness, chaos, and impetuousness filled his mind.

    "I know what you feel now." Suddenly, criminal Yan whispered in the ear of Jane. He put Luo Jane in his arms, fiddled his hair with his fingers, rubbed her cheek with his cheek. The voice seemed to have some temptation: "you will find you can''t control yourself. The secret room will let you lose the reason of controlling the beast inside you, and make you a certain devil, You will have attacks on all creatures in your sight * * You must see the red in your eyes, those red are tempting you, they will be like the red breca in the hands of bullfighter, and you are the furious bullfight. "

    Luo Jianzhi was in the bosom of criminal inflammation. He felt his head was very painful. What was convulsing in his stomach made him almost curl up into a group, grabbed the dress of the criminal inflammation and looked at him for help.

    As if he was mocking something, he said, he would dig your soul away, and build a system in your body. This helps you to be a obedient puppet and to be able to act correctly when you issue orders in the secret room. "

    Luo Jian can''t bear it. He has a terrible headache. He can''t help it. He remembers what the ghost said. He can''t go on like this anymore. He must kill this man!

    The pain was getting more intense, but Luo Jian could not make a sound. He tried to reach out his hand. He held the neck of the criminal inflammation by one hand. However, the criminal inflammation did not resist at all. His eyes smiled and looked at him. The voice was just like it was passed from hell. He said: "you can''t make any more sound. The secret room will block all the ways you can vent. At this time, you will stop the way you can vent You will find your body like a cage, lock your soul in the deepest place, and your reason will be locked there, and then one day, you will be crazy, you will not bear all this, you will tear up your soul, and become a walking corpse. "Xing Yan looked at him: "are you afraid?"

    Luo Jian can''t answer. He tightens his fingers and pinches Xing Yan''s neck. However, Xing Yan still holds him. His fingers gently touch Luo Jian''s hair. Xing Yan''s voice is still light: "I''m afraid too."

    Xing Yan''s words seem to make Luo Jian dull, but his strength in his hands can''t be used. He may know that Xing Yan just wants to get a chance to be reborn. He used to be a player in the secret room. Just like Duan Li told him, he was the leader of a certain team and a strong senior, but because of a certain one I failed and had to wander in the dark world.

    Luo Jian can even have complex emotions for this person because of some natural feelings. If those likes or love are real, she can certainly give her own identity to him, let him get rebirth and let him live, rather than continue to be a walking corpse, even if the cost is that Luo Jian himself must become a member of the walking dead.

    But Luo Jian''s cousin also said clearly: the loser is not worthy of sympathy.

    "I''m scared, too." Xing Yan repeated again. He continued to touch Luo Jian''s hair, cheek, and neck with his fingers. He looked at him and saw his bright red eyes.

    The hand that Luo Jian pinches his neck however how also can''t make strength, Luo Jane is so afraid, his look fear and pain mixed.

    "Will you keep me scared?" Xing Yan asked him.

    "Will you let me continue to be a walking corpse?"

    "Do you want me back in the dark again?"

    What about you? Do you want me to be a member of the darkness instead of you? ¡¿

    Luo Jian suddenly burst into tears, and tears burst out of his eyes. Looking at Xing Yan, he seemed to feel that he could not understand. He was crying and shaking his head. This person, this person, the person that Luo Jian had been carefully attached to, Luo Jian thought of herself

 Chapter 83

    Half an hour is too fast.

    For a long time, she didn''t hold Jane in her arms. Xing Yan was naturally willing to accept the delicious food delivered to her door. She sat directly on the ground with Luo Jian in her arms, touched her face and began to gnaw. Luo Jian''s lips were red and swollen by his bite. She might not be willing to eat it, so she chewed it back, but the end result of this was that she was bullied more severely.

    When Xing Yan was provoked, she directly crushed the poor little Luo Jian on the ground. Luo Jian could not express her protest, so she had to stare at Xing Yan with tears in her eyes. Xing Yan suddenly started from her heart and became evil. She grabbed Luo Jian''s skirt and pulled hard to reveal a large piece of white and beautiful skin.

    However, the bloody wound wrapped in gauze destroyed the aesthetic feeling. Xing Yan touched Luo Jian''s neck with his hand and asked him, "does it hurt?"

    Luo Jian recently suffered a lot of injuries, including her neck, shoulder and left hand, all wrapped in bloodstained gauze. However, his physique was beyond her expectation. Luo Jian didn''t feel much pain, so she shook her head.

    "As soon as I entered the secret room, I was given the identity of a ghost." Xing Yan kisses Luo Jian''s clavicle, comforts him, and tells him some intelligence: "I gave this identity to you It will help you, and you will soon find out

    Luo Jane suddenly remembered their previous scene in the coffin My cheeks are redder.

    Xing Yan seemed to think of this, and the smile on her face was even more sinister. She put a hand into Luo Jian''s pants and grasped Luo Jian''s "key point" with dignity. Luo Jian was frightened by him, and her body twisted twice and shrunk into a small ball.

    "Open your legs." Xing Yan maliciously orders, regardless of Luo Jianhong''s bloody face, "let me see."

    Luo Jian could hardly breathe. He was almost at a loss. He was afraid and excited. This feeling made him feel embarrassed and embarrassed. However, he was very obedient and opened his legs obediently. Although the range was very small, he was so ashamed that he could hardly open his eyes.

    Xing Yan teased him patiently, took off his trousers and enjoyed the beautiful gadgets between his legs. Because of the sight of Xing Yan, Luo Jian is more shameful to find that her place is heating and swelling. Luo Jian is very uncomfortable. He wants to say not to look at Xing Yan, but he can''t make a sound.

    Xing Yan stroked him slowly with her hand and played it maliciously in the palm of her hand. She felt a little lewd / filthy. However, Luo Jian was glad that he couldn''t make a sound. Otherwise, the sound made by him would make Luo Jian ashamed to death.

    Maybe Xing Yan couldn''t help it. He reached for Luo Jian and licked his lips. He said with a smile, "it''s from your secret room."

    Luo Jian couldn''t help shaking and looked at Xing Yan pitifully.

    Xing Yan bites off the bottle cap and pours extravagantly at Luo Jian''s lower body / body. It is crystal clear and has thick and cold liquid. Once touched with Luo Jian''s hot body, she feels that Luo Jian''s ice and fire are double. Luo Jian pinches her body and wants to avoid it, but Xing Yan holds him down and doesn''t let him move.

    "Dear baby..." Xing Yan kisses his lips and continues to comfort him. Meanwhile, she reaches out to touch his lower body. Luo Jian''s body is covered with sticky lubricating fluid. Xing Yan closes up a little, and her fingers go deeper into Luo Jian''s body. Luo Jian''s tears suddenly come out and stretch her hands around Xing Yan''s shoulder.

    As the number of fingers increased, she could flexibly knead in Luo Jian''s body. It was not the first time that Luo Jian could tell whether she was more comfortable or afraid. However, he was still deeply afraid of the feeling that foreign objects intruded into his body, especially when the object was still inflamed, he would be deeply afraid and shamefully excited ¡£

    This feeling makes Jane feel like a pervert.

    When Xing Yan replaced her fingers with her own, and pushed her rudely into Luo Jian''s body, the excitement reached the extreme. So Luo Jian''s legs caught Xing Yan''s waist and began to cater to each other''s movements. He was surprised by his terrible YD.

    But Xing Yan''s evaluation is only such a sentence, he bit Luo Jian''s lips and said vaguely: "lovely little thing."

    The next thing Luo Jian recalled, he may be confused in the middle of the faint, after all, he lost too much blood, bearing capacity did not recover, when he woke up again in a daze, one can see that Xing Yan''s eyes turned red again.

    Luo Jian doesn''t remember when she and her pursuer changed their weapons again. Her whole body was like a broken eye, and she sobbed twice. Then she found that she could make a sound again. Xing Yan was sitting beside him, holding him in his arms. His clothes and other things were well dressed. If it wasn''t for the pain of falling apart, it was as if the passion of selflessness was just a dream.

    Xing Yan likes Luo Jian''s confused appearance when she just wakes up. She approaches her face and licks his lips. Luo Jian''s stupidity makes him lick his lips. It takes him a long time to think about responding. She blushes and starts to exchange saliva with Xing Yan. Xing Yan immediately laughs. He can''t make any more sound, but he laughs very well.Luo Jian never thought that someone in the world could attract him so much. She could hardly move her eyes when she was staring at Xing Yan. She knew that she had to respond to Xing Yan''s feelings. So he blushed, summoned up courage and cautiously said to him, "I like you too No matter who you are. "

    Xing Yan''s answer is a kiss.

    The half-hour duel was over long ago. It can be said that luojian lost the ability to temporarily perceive the surrounding terrain. It has to be said that the power of the secret room is really magical. Luo Jian felt it necessary to ask her cousin about the origin of the secret room.

    The next step for Luo Jian is to return to his team. However, it is obvious that the pursuer does not want to leave Luo Jian''s side at all. He takes Luo Jian''s hand and walks him in this huge and complicated underground labyrinth. He has a terrible sense of familiarity with the surrounding terrain. He does not need any guidance or map and so on. He easily leads Luo Jian through difficulties.

    They can''t continue to communicate, but because of the snake bite tail mark on her neck, Luo Jian can still sense the other party''s simple emotions. He can obviously feel the pleasure of Xing Yan. This kind of feeling seems very strong, and even can be mixed with Luo Jian''s feelings. Luo Jian can''t tell whether she is happy or the other party''s feelings are too strong ¡£

    It''s so happy.

    Luo Jian thought that he was dazzled by this intense sense of happiness, but then there was a surge of fear that these were only temporary, and that they would soon be separated, whether they would like it or not. With the end of the chamber of secrets, they will be forced to separate the two places, one in the endless darkness, the other in the sunny reality.

    Luo Jian didn''t want to think about these things that would make him feel sad. He held the hunter''s arm in one hand, and the whole person was almost hanging on him. Xing Yan seemed to laugh at Luo Jian''s childish behavior and simply stretched out his hands to hold Luo Jian up.

    "I don''t want to be separated from you." Luo Jian buried her face in the other side''s neck socket, holding Xing Yan''s neck and murmuring in her mouth.

    Xing Yan couldn''t answer, so she rubbed Luo Jian''s cheek to show her comfort.

    Luo Jian''s nose is sour. It''s unfair. They can''t even have a normal conversation. They can''t stay together all the time. They even have to face the threat of death all the time. The secret room is always a terrible shadow. If you stay here, you always have to doubt whether you can see the sun tomorrow.

    However, Luo Jian also knows clearly that she can''t stay in the secret room all the time. She always wants to go out, and she has to live. Only by living can he get more possibilities, and the possibility of escaping from the infinite secret room forever, even

    Luo Jian looked up at Xing Yan and his red eyes.

    If he has enough ability to find a better way to help Xing Yan escape the control of the secret room, and then leave the endless room together. Take all their relatives and friends and liberate all the people they can. There is always a way to make them happier than they are now.

    --

    the ghost thinks that he should be a big light bulb, especially big and shining. Because he has a pair of intimate, eyebrows, you Nong I Nong good base friends!

    "Sleeping trough! I said, can you keep a low profile! Can you turn your attention around and stare at this map? " The ghost was so angry that he gave up his usual good manners and patted the coffin as a table and cracked the coffin and the poor corpse inside.

    Duan Li looks at the ghost discontentedly and gives up to continue to tease little Alan in his arms. Ah LAN is also good now. He climbs down from Duan Li and shrinks to the ghost''s side, shivering. The ghost looked at ah LAN, who shrank into a group and kept shaking. He raised his eyebrows in doubt: "Why are you shaking so hard? Is it cold? "

    Ah LAN didn''t speak. She kept shaking. Her head was low and her hair was all over the place. It had a kind of pitiful smell.

    The ghost pauses and suddenly feels that the boy looks familiar. He reaches out his hand and wants to rub the hair on Alan''s head. However, his fingers just touch each other''s hair. He hesitates for a moment, but after a half sound, he still presses down his finger, which makes the hair more chaotic.

    "Do I know you?" The ghost looked at a LAN more and more familiar, and Feng Yu Lan listened to the ghost words, seemed to be confused, raised his head and said: "you don''t recognize me?"

    Ah Lan said, "I am fengyulan! We met the one who had been with Jane as a child, didn''t we? "

    Referring to Luo Jian, ah LAN seemed to be in a low mood and said in a low voice: "when will Jane come back? Can he really find us? We should stay where we are and wait for him to come back. "

    The ghost has a vague impression on fengyulan. It seems that it is his younger brother''s bamboo horse. I didn''t expect to enter the secret room together.

    "Don''t worry about luojian. This boy will be alive and kicking." The ghost was quite at ease with rojan.

    "How can you be so sure?" At this time, Duan Li also came to express his doubts: "what if he fails?""I gave him props with the ability to locate, and if he really failed, he would summon me." The ghost''s sly smile: "it''s been an hour, and he''s still alive."

    During the conversation, they left the chamber and began to follow the map to the next.

    No one could understand the contents of the map at first, but when Alan brought a pamphlet back from the copy of the hell border, the content on the map became simple and easy to crack.

    Yes, it''s the little book full of ancient Chinese that Alan got from the lost soul in the copy. Ah LAN couldn''t understand the ancient texts in the book, but Duan Li could understand them. Not only could he understand them, but also he found that the contents of the book were the annotations of various complicated figures and inexplicable words on the map, which helped them to easily avoid the tombs with organs. Then, they found another map in the interlayer of the small book.

    They got two out of four maps.

    "There must be a map in the tomb of God. As for the last one, I hope our poor enemies are smart enough to get it." The ghost flicked the map in his hand with his finger,

    the ghost, Duan Li and a LAN have not seen any member of the enemy team. Although they will not relax their vigilance, they will not take each other seriously. Apart from Duan Li and ah LAN, the ghost is a real veteran in the secret room. He has seen all kinds of mysteries in the secret room and has fought with various enemies Deal with, but he is really ready to complete the final secret room test, will summon up the courage to become the apocalypse.

    In fact, the ghost''s strength was long enough to be an apocalypse, but he didn''t want to be too sharp, so he had been repressing his own power, until now he became an apocalypse.

    It''s a big taboo to look down on the opponent. However, in this group war, the only targets that the ghost is on guard against are the hunters. According to the clown and the enemy''s intelligence that Luo Jian told him before, one of the enemy''s teams has been "dead" to a large extent. Even if he does not die, he is seriously injured. The rest of the team members, only their team leader and the think tank, need to be vigilant once.

    The author has something to say: there are too many emotional dramas to write about, so we should start the plot of the secret room again!

    Yesterday was too tired, updated late, said that I just found the new function of overlord ticket, QAQ this ranking is very annoying, I have been backward!

 Chapter 84

    With the only guide on the broken map, ghosts and others successfully found the tomb of God.

    Guided by the map, even though there are numerous traps and mechanisms around the tomb, they are all bypassed by ghosts and others. When they make a zigzag walk through the long passage and walk through the corridor full of strange small creatures such as spider webs and mice, the walls are covered with luminous phosphorite, Then they came to a huge front door, just like the tomb chamber of ghost tomb. There was a huge stone gate with two giant statues in front of it.

    But the statue is not a dragon or a tiger.

    The statues are two people wearing the sacrificial robes, holding long iron sticks in their hands, with their heads lowered and their faces concealed under the robes.

    "The guardian is the God." The ghost and others stood in front of the gate of the God''s graveyard. The ghost took the lead in speaking and commenting on the statue.

    "God horse is the guardian God?" Ah LAN is still a newcomer. Naturally, he is like a sponge, trying to absorb all kinds of knowledge and intelligence. Although Duan Li will tell him a lot about this, he still has two completely different concepts: "hearing" and "witnessing".

    "In short, it is to guard the people and objects in the tomb." The ghost pointed to the two statues and said, "if we get close to the two statues within a certain range, if we can''t open the door in time within the specified time, the gods will judge that we are dangerous and not allowed to enter, and then they will turn to attack us."

    ". * * turn It means, will it change from a stone statue to a real living thing? " Ah LAN carefully observed the two tall statues.

    "That''s what it means." The ghost looked at the array on the stone gate and sighed, "but we don''t have the key to open the door."

    If Luo Jian is here, you will find that the gate of the God''s tomb is the same as that of the ghost''s tomb, and even the mechanism array diagram above is almost the same. Luo Jian first opened the ghost tomb with a phosphor stone, which was directly placed near him when he first woke up.

    "I don''t think we need a key." Duan Li also looked at the array chart on the stone gate for a while, and suddenly said, "this door has been opened before."

    "Oh?" The ghost looked at Duan Li, then turned his head and continued to stare at the stone gate. The array diagram on the stone gate was rugged and extremely irregular. Some places were deeply sunk, while others were protruding. Many luminous phosphorites were inlaid in the array diagram. There were no empty grooves. All the places that could be inserted into the stone had phosphorite.

    "Indeed, if you look carefully, you will find that some dust on the array diagram has been erased, and there are traces left by people." The ghost twisted his neck and said, "even if someone is ahead of us, we have to go in."

    "So we''re going to have a tough fight." Duan Li suddenly took out his own weapon, Tang Dao was carried on his shoulder. A LAN next to Duan Li shrank for a moment, and Duan Li naturally noticed this * * and put ah LAN in his arms with his other hand.

    The ghost is very dissatisfied with the behavior of these two friends, which makes him feel that his luminous level is comparable to the sun hanging in the sky. Moreover, he does not like Duanli, because whenever the ghost approaches Duanli, he always feels that the goods are filled with a smell of blood that can not be dissipated, and the other party is always thoughtful, silent and weird God, these will make ghosts feel alert and hostile.

    But they''re in the same team now.

    Even if the ghost can''t give trust, it is necessary to have peace and harmony when getting along with each other. The ghost can only glare at the good friends, put the focus of attention on ah LAN, and roared: "do you want to love me in the battlefield? Come to me, Alan

    Ah LAN looked at Duan Li pitifully, then turned his head and looked at the ghost carefully. Finally, he moved his pace reluctantly and shrank at the side of the ghost. The ghost has repeatedly interrupted the intimate behavior and conversation between the two, and even put Alan under his wing like a hen.

    However, there is no way to do this. The ghost thinks that ah LAN is Luo Jian''s best friend. Since he is a friend of his younger brother, it is necessary to protect him. However, Duanli, an unknown guy, still has such a bad title as a thousand faces man, which makes the ghost suspect. He believes that Duan Li''s all kinds of rhetoric deceived the innocent little Alan children''s shoes, so he put it to good end Five good young people are drawn into the whirlpool of "good friends and good friends".

    Duan Li doesn''t care at all. Even if he looks at ah LAN being pulled away by the ghost, he doesn''t have any regrets or dissatisfaction. It seems that he doesn''t take Alan in his heart. However, Alan pays close attention to this * * and finds that Duan Li has no resistance to his departure, which will make him lose. He flipped through the magic documents in his hands until the magic documents jump Come out of his hand and float around him.

    Does he really dislike me? A LAN secretly glanced at Duan Li, and found that the other party did not know when to put on the mask and couldn''t see his expression. So he became more entangled. He followed the ghost step by step and poked the poor magic document from time to time.The first mock exam was not concerned about the loss of his heart. He walked to the huge Shimen with his little A Lan. When they approached the door, several people suddenly found that the statue on both sides of Shimen had changed dramatically. The original figure with low head did not know when to raise his head and left one right while looking at the ghost. The face under the gown revealed more than half of the two faces. Like a face.

    Guardians like this thing have been activated, but it is very difficult to deal with things, they have no blood, no tears, no pain and feelings, any damage will recover in a very short time, they usually have strange incantations and other things, can be immune to all kinds of magic damage, they can cause great damage, even more difficult to resist than hunters or other monsters Originally, the ghost also guessed that this kind of thing might have been changed by some players, but later it was found that this was not the case.

    The good news is that it doesn''t usually do you any harm if you don''t intentionally activate it.

    Just open the door. The ghost turned the array diagram on the huge stone gate. Then, after a click from the underground, the stone gate opened a crack, and the light inside the door revealed. Obviously, the tomb was very bright.

    The ghost and others went in before the statue was activated. The huge stone gate closed naturally after they went in. After a short time of adapting to the dazzling light in the tomb, the ghost and others had to observe the surrounding environment.

    The space in the tomb is very huge. This tomb is the same as the tomb of ghost. However, there were no tall platforms with stairs inside the tomb, and there were no grotesque statues of various monsters and ghosts.

    In the middle of the tomb, there is only a huge tree.

    It is a very huge tree. You can only see its huge trunk which can''t be surrounded by dozens of people. Its branches and leaves extend to the top of the invisible end, and there are many twisted roots. Outside, these roots and vines almost spread to the whole God''s cemetery. It can be said that the huge tomb is almost covered with densely packed roots and trees, large and small Rattan!

    The reason why the tomb of God is very bright is also because these dense roots have roots on them, and those roots are shining, and if you look closely, you will find that they will twist from time to time. Their light is very small, but so many roots, so many roots, together, light up the whole tomb.

    When the ghost and others climbed up the tree roots and walked in the tomb of God, ah LAN couldn''t help shivering and said, "do you feel that these roots still have vines All moving? "

    Because the ground inside the tomb is covered with tree roots, there is no other place to rest, so we can only climb on the roots. However, the more people walk, the more frightened they feel. These roots are like living creatures. When they step on them, they seem to be trampled or not comfortable. Moreover, when standing on these roots, you can clearly understand The feeling from the soles of the foot as if the heat flow of life, and as if there is a pulse, can vaguely feel the beating sound.

    "It''s disgusting." The ghost also raised his eyebrows. Walking on these roots would give him a feeling of crawling on some giant creature. Moreover, when the roots and vines are twisted, they are like tentacles and other things. There is a kind of discomfort that can make people rush up a pile of hair from the bottom of their heart.

    "I didn''t see the coffin." Duan Li was not interested in the disgusting vines and roots. He was only interested in the owner of the tomb of God. However, there was nothing else in this huge place except a huge and disgusting tree, and he did not see any other enemies. It seemed that there were only a few of them here.

    "Let''s go and see the big tree." Ah LAN pointed to the huge tree in the middle of the tomb. Although the tomb was very bright, it was just the root whiskers of the tree root glowing. And somehow, the closer it was to the center, the fewer those roots would be and the darker the natural light would be. It can be said that this is a tomb with bright surroundings but a dark center.

    "The Fallen God, whose power can still light up the people around him, but can''t save himself." Duanli suddenly and inexplicably came such a sentence, the voice under the mask with a cold smile.

    Without paying attention to the meaning of his words, the ghost and ah LAN did not. They were just quietly approaching the giant tree. They seemed to have understood the relationship between God and ghost, but they did not understand anything.

    There are many ghost statues in the ghost tomb, and the ghost''s coffin is placed at the top of the coffin, which indicates that he is the owner of power and has many subordinates and companions. Even after his death, his tomb is full of these. Although the ghost tomb is extremely dark, there are many long-term lights burning around the coffin, which brightens his surroundings.

    But there is only one tree in the tomb of God.

    A huge tree seems to indicate the destructive power of God. The roots and vines spread to the whole tomb, covering every corner of the tomb. The brighter the surroundings, the darker the center.

    "You are a person before you live and a person after you die. Is power the only one that lasts forever?" When several people came to the huge tree trunk, the ghost commented on the tree trunk, and soon they found that the tomb of God was not without a coffin, but The coffin is the tree.There is a man on the huge tree trunk!

    It may not be particularly appropriate to say "growing", but besides ghosts, they can not find any other adjectives, because the man is indeed half of his body trapped in the trunk, as if growing with the tree, his hands and feet are sealed in the bark, only his head and chest are exposed.

    "Is this God?" The ghost and others wanted to get closer to the tree, but then something terrible happened, because the ghost and others suddenly found that the man on the tree trunk suddenly moved.

    The man was shaggy, probably of J £  J £  J £  J £  J £  J £  J £  J £  J £  J £  J £ . His hair is also very long, and it is all white, because the man was sealed about three meters from the ground, ah LAN and others can only look at him, but his hair is almost hanging on the ground, so we can imagine the length of the hair.

    "Is it a traveler again?" The ghost and others are in doubt. The man on the tree trunk spoke. He twisted his stiff neck, and his hair shook. Soon, the man raised his head. His long hair seemed to be a living thing, like Medusa''s snake hair, twisting and spreading in four places, and then showed the man''s face.

    An old face.

    This strange scene makes Alan very nervous, but Duan Li and the ghost around him are very calm. The ghost even asks, "are you a God?"

    "God?" The old man on the tree trunk seemed not to understand the meaning of the ghost for a time, and could not see any emotion in his turbid eyes. The old man said, "a long time ago, they really thought I was a God."

    The ghost took a deep breath and told himself to be calm. He quickly went through everything in the secret room in his mind, picked out the places worthy of his attention, and then calmly continued to say, "well, God, please tell me the significance of the existence of this huge tomb."

 Chapter 85

    "Meaning? Hehe -- "the old man laughed, and the gullies on his face crowded together, which made him look very seeping:" it''s meaningless. It''s just a tomb chamber used to imprison me. "

    There is a secret hidden in the huge and majestic catacombs.

    But when the old man talked about all this, he had no feeling of missing or remembering. It seemed that he was simply telling a story, and slowly told the story to the ghosts and others in an appalling slow tone.

    About many, many years ago, in a poor and closed area, there lived such a group of people Or, a nation.

    This group of people has been living in this area for many years, year after year, generation after generation. Their clothes and customs are different. They live by hunting and farming. Moreover, they are extremely exclusive. When foreigners come here, they will be ostracized. Earlier on, if there are innocent foreigners flowing here, their treatment will be more cruel, and they will directly kill that person.

    However, with the progress of the times, this closed nation has to contact with the outside world. They still maintain a high degree of vigilance, distinguish their own people from others, and call themselves Yan.

    Yan people have a crazy belief.

    Because of the barren and remote areas where the Yan people live, the harvest of the fields is not so good, and they almost all rely on the goodness of God to live. However, the mountains and forests nearby are very lush, and there is a grassland farther north where there are many animals. The Yan people gradually make a living by hunting and grazing, and move further north. Even so, the number of poor Yan people is still less and less year by year. Hunger and cold cover their whole life.

    They began to pray to their gods.

    It is no longer known what kind of "God" the Yan people believe in. However, all the Yan people believe in this thing crazily. They think that the gods can help them out of their predicament. They think that as long as they continue to believe in gods, all problems will be solved.

    According to the custom of the Yan people, every few decades, they will choose a clan leader from a group of new-born children. The clan leader will be the "spokesman" of the gods. The Yan people believe that the gods will attach themselves to their heads and lead them to glory.

    Therefore, when the new patriarch election begins, these poor children will receive all kinds of training, they will have the best food and accommodation, but they have to accept all kinds of inhuman training and torture since they learn to walk. They will go hunting alone in the forest from their teens and stay in the forest for more than half a year It doesn''t matter if some of them die unfortunately, and there are a lot of substitutes. The children who survive are the final winners.

    "I''m the last of those kids to live." The old man in the tree sighed on the way to tell these stories. He was slow for a moment and continued to tell: "yes, when I became the final winner and the next clan leader, I was also the Yan people The beginning of death. "

    There are no gods, there are no terrible or magical legends, no one is looking after the Yan people, the existence of the patriarch is just the beginning of a new tragedy.

    Due to the lack of population, the Yan people attach great importance to their offspring. Every woman has to give birth to a lot of children. Men even regard these women as a tool to extend their blood. Therefore, it is almost impossible for them to marry. As long as a girl in the family reaches the age of 14, any man in the family has the right to enjoy her. When a woman is no longer a child, he or she will have the right to enjoy her When they have the ability to bear and the constitution, they will even be cruelly abandoned.

    Yes, at that time, there was such a woman who was abandoned. She was sick. From the perspective of this backward and closed nation, this was a terminal disease. There was no need to waste precious food on this seriously ill woman. Even though she was pregnant for six months, she was still in a weak state at that time. She was not able to leave her children, especially premature babies It is easy to die and even infect the disease of mother.

    Yan people immediately decided to leave her. People were afraid that her strange disease would spread, and they drove her into the forest to let wild animals eat her.

    The desperate and extremely weak woman walked in the dark woods with her belly up. She was not lucky. No one would come to save her. So she soon met with the wolves in the woods. The wolves surrounded her and surrounded her. She thought she would die, be torn and eaten, along with the poor, unborn child in her stomach.

    But no, the wolves surrounded her, but did not eat her. Yes, it''s a miracle. Maybe it''s the woman''s big belly that makes the leader of the wolf pack realize something. They drive her into their own nest and find wild fruits and water every day, and even some bloody pieces of animal meat for women to eat.

    The woman survived. Every night, many female wolves would sleep around her to warm her. Her stomach became bigger and bigger. She knew that she was going to give birth, but she was also dying. She did not know whether she could give birth to this child. She held a female wolf among the wolves, which was the companion of the first wolf. She begged it:"After I die, please let my child live to the world."

    God must have heard the voice of the great mother.

    The woman always closed her eyes during the birth process, so the wolf rushed up and tore the woman''s stomach, and took out the bloody fetus inside. It was a time to be thankful, because the child was alive!

    Healthy, complete life.

    The children are raised as their own children. Wolves are very protective of their babies. Human babies are slow to develop and move slowly, but they have never been abandoned. They are patient. One child teaches the child everything they can. The children raised by wolves are totally different from ordinary children. He is more fierce and cruel, full of animal nature and can not speak, Only like wolves howl at the moon, can not walk feet, but the action is extraordinary, claws and teeth are very sharp.

    But after all, people are human beings. Even if they are raised by wolves, the child is very smart. He soon realized that he was different from wolves. Sometimes he would see the Yan hunters in the forest. He knew that he was just like those humans.

    But wolf child has never returned to his own population, his feelings for wolves are deeper, wolves have extraordinary concept of population, this * * also extended to him.

    Therefore, wolf children only look at those people far away, spy on them, learn and imitate them secretly, and spy down for a long time. Sometimes he can understand the human words and learn from them. But more, wolf children are no longer willing to explore.

    Wolf children are curious about human beings, but they are also full of fear. They can skillfully use fire and various weapons. Even if their reaction, physical strength and physical quality are not as good as wolves, they can still hunt wolves successfully. They are powerful, although wolf children sometimes find that they are far more cruel to their own people than their prey.

    When the selection of Yan clan leaders began, more than ten helpless human cubs were sent into the huge woods. The wolf children were temporarily separated from the wolves. He was equally curious about them. He chose one of the human cubs and followed him carefully. This is the first time in his life to try to approach a human.

    The young man chosen by wolf child is the last surviving patriarch and regarded as the so-called "God".

    After that, it is easy to guess that the young man helped by wolf child survived successfully. He and wolf child became friends. For half a year in the forest, he and wolf children lived together every day. They slept together at night and helped each other to hunt prey in the daytime. The young man teaches wolf children the language of human beings, tells him all kinds of knowledge, and wolf child, he teaches the survival law in this forest.

    Half a year passed soon. The Hui days arrived. The young man did not bring the wolf child back to the human residence. He knew that various kinds of clandestine battles and dark tides in his own nation were raging. This was not understood by the simple wolf child. So he was also very clever and soon learned how to protect his friends. Only the young are also young, because of wolf child reasons, the young man is very familiar with the forest, his help let Yan people find that they can hunt prey faster and better!

    So the young were soon regarded as the head of the family, and even then, when the hungry season came, the greedy Yan people decided to kill the wolves in the forest in order to get more prey. Although the patriarch strongly opposed it, the Yan people still came down in groups. The head did not want to betray his own nation, but he was unwilling to hurt his friends. He only made the balance of interests and he still acquiesced to the behavior of the people.

    His behavior is beyond criticism. After all, he is already a long family. He must consider for his own nation. Since his birth, he has been such a destiny. He is the guardian God of the whole nation. From his birth to adulthood, all the education he received tells him this * * that these fate, not a child raised by wolves, can be reversed.

    The head of the clan let his people go, but also made the wolves in a desperate situation. The wolf group where the wolf child was located was destroyed, and his parents who raised him died. The Yan people seized the poor wolf child and brought him back to the human territory.

    People fear this wolf child, because of his unique animal nature and terrible and cruel ferocity, people think it must be a vicious ghost! The superstitious Yan people feel that, as long as the ghost is eliminated, the gods will again care for the Yan people and bring them to incomparable glory.

    All things are in line, but they are misplaced.

    Wolf child was blinded by hatred, and he could not imagine that his only friend trusted betrayed him. But the patriarch was very soft, he secretly let go of wolf children, but also brought his own race unimaginable disaster.

    -- the story tells us that the old man in the tree stops. He looks down at the ghost and says to them, "in fact, you can imagine the next thing, the child Ha ha, he took revenge on me crazy. When he returned to the forest, he summoned all the wolves in the forest, even went to the place outside the forest, and gathered his strength desperately. Then he fought with Yan people with a huge team. "The ghost bit his lips and narrowed his eyes. He just wanted to say something. However, Alan next to him took the lead in asking: "did you both lose? Or did you win? Or the wolves win? But why build this tomb? "

    "In fact, the battle ended in the victory of mankind." The old man lowered his head and his voice was sad: "yes, I won, but I regret it, because The man I value the most, he died with the destruction of the wolves

    "Do you love him?" Asked the ghost.

    "I love him." "When I first saw him in the forest, I was convinced by his posture. It was the happiest moment in my life. Nothing was better than that time," the old man said

    "That''s why I regret it. I regret it very much. It makes me full of hatred. I begin to hate my nation, my people, and I hate them!" At this point, the old man''s face gradually twisted, and his silvery hair was shaking around. At the same time, the roots and vines under the feet of ghosts and others began to wriggle violently.

    The old man''s eyes were split and his voice was fierce, but he burst out laughing: "so on that full moon night, I pretended to be possessed by their so-called" gods ". I told them that the ghosts would haunt others and destroy our nation at any time. Therefore, I instructed them to build a sacred tomb to bury me and him together Together, tell them that the people who have to pay tribute and bury with them every year. The clansmen and clan leaders are funeral objects. I want to make this damned nation disintegrate completely and I want them to disappear from the river of history! I will destroy them with their ridiculous gods

    "So Is this the truth of the joint burial? " Duan Li opened his mouth. He did not know when to change the fox mask on his face and replaced it with the ghost''s mask. The moral of the mask seems to represent something. The truth is always sad.

    The old man looked at Duan Li and suddenly laughed: "my story is over. I know why you came here. I also know that your ultimate goal is to get out of this tomb, right?"

    "Will you help us?" The ghost pauses, and he has a glimmer of hope. He has to grasp the tail of this hope and ask carefully.

    The old man snorted coldly, continued to sneer and began to roar: "help? This is ridiculous! Don''t you understand me? No one can escape from here, from the moment the tomb is closed! This will always belong to me! Everyone in this grave! They can only be my burial objects with him! None of you want to escape! "

    "What if I wanted to escape?"

    Just after the old man finished his last words, a cool voice suddenly sounded. At the moment when the ghost and others were fascinated by the story, no one found that there were two more people in the huge tomb. Luo Jian and Xing Yan stood beside the ghost and others. Luo Jian took a deep breath, looked up at the old man on the tree trunk, and raised the volume again and said:

    "if I want to leave here. Will you let me go? "

    The old man suddenly shut up and looked at him stupidly.

    The author has something to say: paralysis, the secret room is really longer and longer And the secret room of the underground cave is not written.

 Chapter 86

    In fact, Luo Jian is very nervous. He tries hard to put himself into the role of "ghost", trying to understand the feelings and thoughts of that person. However, he can''t understand the character of wolf children in a simple story.

    So Luo Jian had to ask the question directly.

    But to be honest, looking at an old man staring at himself in the twilight, Luo Jian''s mood is really complicated. From the old man''s narration, he has fully understood and can understand the old man''s hatred. Maybe he does not just hate his own nation, I''m afraid he also hated himself, or he would not bury himself in this huge tomb and accompany a huge tree. I don''t know whether it is for atonement or for redemption.

    Luo Jian suddenly thought, if she didn''t take the place of ghost, where is the real ghost?

    Where is he going? Is still lying in the thick and silent coffin, whether it is a thousand years or ten thousand years, even if the world is destroyed, will not wake up again. Leave a lonely God, still day after day, year after year, in the same lonely tree waiting?

    Or, he has already reincarnated, went to another time and space, another world, launched a new life, completely forgot this once hated Or someone you loved.

    Or, all of this is just a story of the secret room out of thin air, a seemingly sad but actually ridiculous story. The people in the story are just illusions. Even if they are real, they are just like the characters on the drawing paper. After reading it, they will laugh it off.

    And what kind of identity am I standing here? Luo Jian asked himself this way, he began to feel sad, his mood had some inexplicable changes, which made him feel some pain, he even felt a strange anger and hatred in his heart, these inexplicable feelings out of nowhere spread out, flooded into Luo Jian''s heart.

    What Luo Jian doesn''t know is that replacing the identity of the plot character can not only obtain the exclusive rights of the plot character, but also sometimes obtain a part of the exclusive memory or a relationship of the plot character. Although I don''t know whether these memories are true or false, they do exist. For Luo Jian at the moment, they really leave traces on her heart.

    Therefore, Luo Jian felt the pain. When he faced the old man in front of him, he suddenly felt suffocated and out of breath. He tried to calm down and calm down, but it was no use. She had to take a deep breath, raise her head, stare at the old man in front of her with sharp eyes, and said in a deep and dull voice:

    "I have been sleeping for nearly a thousand years It is. "

    All the people around are looking at Luo Jian. They are shocked to find that her expression and actions are not like the one who thinks she knows. She seems to be possessed by someone suddenly. All of a sudden, she has changed from "Luo Jian" to another person they are not familiar with. This person glares at the "God" in front of her, which can be called a bad tone Said:

    "my anger never stops, from the moment I die in your hands!"

    The old man on the trunk trembled and murmured, "I know I know You''re here at last

    You''re here at last.

    The old man didn''t know whether he was alive or not. He only knew that he had stayed in this dark tomb chamber for a long time. From his consciousness, he could only shrink on the trunk of the tree and be in a daze day after day. All kinds of emotions or memories had gone away from him, and the original outrage had faded away.

    However, when he saw the man in front of him, he immediately recalled all the things that had been lost in a moment. The lost memory returned to his body. His soul excited him at that moment, and he seemed to have freed himself from all constraints. He could not help but struggle to get out of the tree trunk Those who have imprisoned him and destroyed him, he must smash them all.

    Yes, no one can stop him, not even God.

    So at this moment, a surprise happened. Everyone in the tomb of God was surprised to see the old man and the God on the tree trunk! At this moment, the old man''s body had a terrible change. His head was full of amazing white hair and began to fly around. He also began to slowly separate from the tree trunk, as if his body was climbing out of some swamp or mud. The old man also climbed down from the tree trunk, very embarrassed, naked.

    However, when the old man was completely separated from the tree trunk, as if some strength had returned to him, his dry skin began to become lustrous, and his wrinkled old face was in that instant restored the delicacy and fullness of the young man, and his white hair was completely dyed black in an instant, although his hair remained inhuman in length.

    Yes, in just a few seconds, the God changed from a white haired old man to a handsome young man.

    "This power..." Duan Li, wearing a ghost mask, murmured in a muffled voice: "is it the arrangement of the secret room or does he have this ability originally?"

    The young God seemed to hear Duan Li''s whispering words and turned his head to look at him. Everyone found that the young God had a pair of dark green eyes. The color was not obvious, but it was enough to make a deep impression."This tree is the core of the tomb." The God said, "its roots extend to every corner of the tomb. All the funerary objects here are used to nourish it. Moreover, this tree can let me live, keep young, unchanged for thousands of years, and never die At the same time, I also let my God -- "

    the God said this, and suddenly shook his head and looked at Luo Jian, with a trace of excitement in his eyes:" yes, I have been waiting for this moment for a full thousand years, just to wait for this moment, to revive you, to let you come back to me, all my efforts, all my efforts... "

    Luo Jian stood in the same place without expression, just staring at him.

    Shenmingsi didn''t mind his silence. He approached Luo Jian. However, the long hair like waterfall was just right scattered on him, covering the hidden part, but showing the perfect figure. This made the man add a touch of amazing charm.

    The God seems to be a little crazy. He is a head higher than Luo Jian. He reaches out and grabs one hand of Luo Jian and puts it in the palm of his hand. He looks at Luo Jian very gently, as if he were treating a priceless treasure. He whispered:

    "look, I succeeded! Nothing can stop us now, we can always be together My favorite Luo ¨D "

    but the God''s words did not finish. Luojian did not know when she was close to the young god. A short knife was inserted fiercely into the chest of the other side. All of a sudden, those gorgeous blood gushed out, and dyed the chest of the God and the blade of luojian.

    The God had to cough twice, and the blood gushed out of his mouth. He was slow for a long time, as if he realized what had happened. He looked at Luo Jian in amazement, as if unable to understand: "why? You also Hate me Is it? "

    Luo Jian Maybe he can''t be called by this name now. At least at this moment, he has completely become another person, a Avenger named "ghost". His dark eyes are full of fierce light, and his face has no half * * expression. He has no anger and no sneer, just like a machine without emotion.

    "I said I can''t stop my anger. " The ghost speaks with Luo Jian''s voice, but the tone is not what Luo Jian can say. The tone contains a very deep hatred, like an ocean of peace and comfort, which always means the eve of a storm.

    At the moment, Luo Jian, as a ghost, can no longer suppress this kind of anger and hatred. He firmly grasped the blade in his hand and thrust it fiercely into the chest of the poor God. His evil will soar to the sky. If he can''t get revenge, it will destroy all this!

    "But I I don''t understand It''s all over, isn''t it? " The young god didn''t understand. He spat blood, but he hugged Luo Jian and didn''t want to let go. All the things came to an end, didn''t they? Both his race and his own nation were destroyed. He didn''t believe that this man had no feelings for himself. He knew that they were in love.

    "We can be together forever..." The obsession was too deep to extricate oneself. The poor God held Luo Jian tightly, and his voice was full of prayer: "so Let''s be together! Please, let''s be together

    Luo Jian, who turned into a ghost, did not answer. He quietly took back his own knife, and then quickly backhanded and stabbed the other side''s chest again.

    The young god snorted bitterly, and could not say a word.

    Ghost did not see each other''s pain in the eyes, but silently opened his mouth: "I am not the one you love at the beginning."

    "He you love is dead."

    "A thousand years ago, it was dead."

    "I''m just the deepest obsession left by that man before he''s driven out of his wits. I''m waiting around this land, waiting for the day of death to come, waiting for the beginning of all destruction."

    The ghost took the blade back, stepped back, and let the poor God kneel down on the ground. The poor God covered his chest and looked at Luo Jian blindly: "I don''t understand! Aren''t you here? Why are you dead? "

    Luo Jane this time but smile, he spread out his hand, let his precious weapon fall to the ground, his hands are full of blood, smile is extremely ferocious: "stupid guy, you see who I am!"

    Identity replacement can confuse for a while, but it can''t change some essential things. Luo Jian is always Luo Jian. Although he is controlled by some emotions and feelings that don''t belong to him at this moment, he is still Luo Jian, which is an indisputable fact.

    So Luo Jian squatted down, squatted in front of the God kneeling on the ground, and looked at him closely: "look at my face, is it the person you are familiar with? My voice, my body, my hands... "

    Luo Jian raised her hands and blood stained hands, showing them in front of each other: "no fangs, no claws, this body is an ordinary human, normally growing up in human society, this body does not belong to me, because I am just a wisp of soul that is about to disappear! I didn''t get anything! And you never saved me! "

    "No!" The God exclaimed in horror: "I have been waiting for thousands of years, this is impossible, he said, this tree can save your life!""Ha ha..." "Do you trade with the real devil? Do you think the other person can keep his promise? You sold yourself, and you gave me up, stupid human, in the beginning There''s nothing left! "

    A dialogue between the gods and ghosts was heard in the hearts of the people around them. The ghosts and others looked at each other face to face. They could barely guess what they were talking about, but it was meaningless. Their most important purpose at the moment was to know the location of the exit from the mouth of the gods. Unfortunately, they didn''t know whether to intervene or not. It has been a thousand years since the two men were involved Dialogue.

    No one can get involved, right? Because at this moment, the young God has lowered his head, bit his lower lip, and silently tears.

    In the open tomb of God, there has been only one lonely tree for a thousand years

    And a lonely man.

 Chapter 87

    Jane finds her body out of control.

    His actions and language are controlled by something he doesn''t know and doesn''t know, which makes him do something that he would never normally do and say something he doesn''t understand. But this feeling is not good for him, which makes Luo Jian feel extremely frightened.

    So he almost tried his best to stop his actions - like stabbing the poor God with a knife.

    God knows that Luo Jian doesn''t want to stab people with a knife, and the other party has no injustice or hatred. Luo Jian does not want to experience the feeling of loving and killing the ancients thousands of years ago. He tries to escape the feeling of being controlled, but finds that he is powerless.

    Fuck! Can''t you hide?!

    The poor God, who was stabbed all the time, didn''t hide. There were several blood holes in his body. Leng was stupidly standing in the same place, and Luo Jian was still stabbing and stabbing by Luo Jian. She was so angry that she wanted to scold his mother.

    At this time, someone finally understood Luo Jian''s mind and stopped him as he wished. However, Xing Yan, standing beside him, reached out and grasped Luo Jian''s hand holding the knife and pushed him into his arms. The hunter''s strength was amazing. Luo Jian was held down by him and remained motionless in his arms.

    This incident made several people wake up from their dreams. The ghost immediately responded, but did not take care of Luo Jane. Instead, he went directly to the God. The poor God was covered with blood and fell directly on the ground. But it was amazing that he was still alive after being stabbed so many times, but his face was very pale.

    You can''t let him die like this! The ghost understands. As for the secret room, there are also clues to escape, which are all information that must be obtained from the hypocrite. The ghost immediately took some magical props on the God, stopped the blood, and then pulled out a pile of gauze from his personal secret room and wrapped the human''s chest tightly.

    The weak God just looked up at the ghost and whispered, "don''t save me."

    "Why? Do you want to die? " The ghost in the gauze will not listen to me.

    "Don''t save me. I''m going to find him." Trembling, the weak God raised his hand and seized the ghost''s wrist.

    "Who are you looking for? Who else can you find? " The ghost frowned.

    "Even if I go to hell, I will get him!" The voice of the God said this sentence was very serious. Even though he was weak, even though he looked miserable, his expression revealed the determination that no one in the room doubted.

    But the ghost gave a sneer. He turned his head and looked at Luo Jian. Luo Jian was still in the arms of the pursuer and was held by Xing Yan for a while. He found that he was gradually getting away from the strange feeling of being controlled. The obsession of "ghost" attached to him gradually disappeared, and the lasting time was not long. However, Luo Jian felt the deep feelings ¡£

    Not just hate, right?

    Although anger and hatred accounted for a large part, but more, luojian only felt sadness, very, very sad, sadness, pain, can not ask.

    This kind of feeling is too strong, even affects Luo Jian''s own mood, which makes him unable to get out of this sad mood for a while. Xing Yan seems to feel it too. He hugs Luo Jian tightly and rubs his head.

    The ghost''s sight stopped on Luo Jane for a moment, then turned back and said to the young god, "the man you love, didn''t you say it clearly just now? You sold yourself to the devil and implicated him together. Where do you think your lover''s soul will be now? "

    The God seemed to have realized something, and immediately changed his previous mentality of seeking death. He glared at the ghost and roared in a low voice: "what do you mean by that?"

    "What else can it mean?" The ghost seemed to be angry, but he couldn''t see it anymore. He grabbed the amazing hair of the stupid God and forced his head up: "what do you want to recover?"?! Go to a hell with nothing to find a soul that doesn''t exist at all? That ghost is right. You are really stupid! Who did you deal with in the first place? Sell your poor lover unconsciously! So now, you have to take back what belongs to you from the other party, your people! "

    The spirit roared with such force that not only the God was bluffing, but also the people around him. Luo Jian shrunk her neck and forced herself to the hunter''s arms. Fengyulan did not know when to stand beside Duanli, not only was Duanli hugging his shoulder, but also gnawed on his face.

    The God shrank, closed his eyes, opened again, and suddenly said, "I don''t know who I made a deal with."

    "What do you mean?" Asked the ghost in disbelief.

    "That was when I was in the most desperate stage, when I had just died of my favorite." The God replied: "at that time, I wanted to die. I went to the edge of the cliff and wanted to jump down. At this time, I met a wolf..."

    "Wolf?"

    "Yes, it was a dying wolf, covered with blood. Maybe it was a survivor of the wolves after the World War II. I thought it came to revenge. The wolf was very revengeful, but he didn''t. He carried a note. A picture of Precious paper was rare in our time. "When the God said this, not only the ghost was surprised, but also Luo Jian and other people had to be surprised. The message about the note was so obvious that they could not even guess.

    When the God mentioned this, he seemed to have some doubts, and continued: "the wolf took the note and threw it in front of me. Then he jumped down the cliff and died. Then I saw the note The above language is a little strange. I may not be able to understand the meaning correctly, but I still understand it roughly. I found that this is an invitation letter -- "

    " the other party claims to be able to realize any wish for me, even if it is to revive the dead after the transfer of the times. The other side also said that it would give me strong power, and no one could live forever. And these, just need me to sign on it and promise to become The secret room storyteller? "

    All the ghosts were shocked! They were all speechless for a while, staring at the poor God lying on the ground. The God didn''t notice the expression of these people. They just recalled the content of the note. Their expression seemed to be sad:

    "I missed him ten times at that time At that time, I thought that if he could be revived, no matter what the cost, I would accept it, and then I would choose to believe anything that was unbelievable and ridiculous. So I signed the note. But when I signed my name, the content of the note changed in an instant. The content changed into a sentence. Ask me: your wish What is it? "

    "So I said," I want to find the one I love. "

    The God''s brow frowned tightly: "after that, a series of plans were listed on the paper, telling me that as long as I carry out according to the requirements, I can naturally find the person I want, but the premise is that I must implement the plan completely, otherwise I will never be able to recover the soul of that person, and I will lose all the opportunities that can be saved."

    The ghost suddenly felt frightened. He tried his best to think about all kinds of traps in the secret room. Then he thought of many predecessors who had seen in the secret room before. He wanted to know how long the secret room had existed on earth. He wanted to know the origin of the secret room, but no one could answer this question.

    The power of the chamber of secrets, the fields it involves, how huge and how broad is it? Is it possible to span time and space? Can characters from thousands of years ago or thousands of years later be manipulated, or can creatures in different worlds and monsters in outer space be negotiated and controlled in secret rooms?

    As long as you think of this possibility, the ghost will be unable to extricate themselves from a burst of fear.

    He had to force down his ups and downs of mood, looking down at the God in front of him: "so, how far has your plan been implemented?"

    "The last step." The God gave a sudden smile.

    Everyone was shocked by this strange smile! The ghost is more pause, straight out their own weapons! His weapon is as like as two peas and two identical pistols. After the ghost took out the weapon, it directly aimed at the God lying on the ground.

    But with the bang of a gun, the God not only did not drop, but also looked up at the ghost with a slightly surprised look. He was laughing happily. What''s more, there was a groove on his body that was hit by the huge impact of the bullet. The bullet was trapped in the groove, but it could only be stuck in his body.

    This is an extremely strange phenomenon. The ghost was frightened for a while, but soon calmed down. He quickly retreated and drew a distance from the gods to avoid being hurt. He was not a close combat expert because his own defense was very weak. If necessary, his position in the battle was a long-range physical DP that could cause continuous damage.

    The sound of the ghost''s gunshot is almost equal to the clarion call of war. Duan Li drags Alan Ba behind him and draws out his weapon. However, the hunter holding Luo Jian has no action. Theoretically, he and any player are enemies. If he takes the initiative to help Luo Jian and others, he will be directly wiped out by the secret room.

    Therefore, it is possible to play tricks secretly instead of openly.

    The pursuer put Luo Jian away, gave him a kiss on the forehead, pointed to the gods, and asked Luo Jian to fight. The emotion conveyed by the snake bite tail mark was obvious.

    Affected by his emotions, Luo Jian turns to face the enemy.

    Luo Jian and his cousin don''t have time to pay attention to his younger brother''s movement at the moment. At the moment, the primary goal is to solve the problem in front of him. I''m afraid that the so-called God is the ultimate b set by the secret room for them. Only by defeating him can Luo Jian and others move on.

    But

    "Everybody listen! We can only defeat him, not kill him! " The ghost frowned and said, "this is not a game. If we kill B, what we want will fall out of him! In any case, we must ask him the whereabouts of the exit! "

    The author has something to say: the slag author is back!

 Chapter 88

    The final B is not easy to deal with, Luo Jian and others have already prepared for a hard fight, but still did not expect that the other side is such a difficult opponent.

    You know, the whole God''s tomb is covered with living vines and roots, and these trees follow the instructions of the gods, so it is not difficult to imagine the next situation. The God who was lying on the ground waved his arm, and a thick vine stretched out from the tree to surround the weak God, The gods were all in the air and looked down at the people below.

    "Kill all the players in the secret room. This is my ultimate mission. If I finish it, I can get everything I want." The God looked down at a group of people and so on, and said in a low voice, his smile was pale and strange.

    At this time, the ghost raised his gun at the God, looked serious and said in a loud voice, "what if you can''t do it? If the devil who deals with you fails to fulfill his promise, how can you deal with yourself? "

    "That doesn''t matter." The God was stabbed by Luo Jian for several times. His face was weak and pale, and his voice was also uncertain. His limbs were almost motionless. Only the vines rolled on his waist twisted twice from time to time, making this strange god look like a dead man hanging on the tree.

    The tone of the God''s voice revealed a sense of despair: "I have no way out. You are right. I really can''t die. No matter whether I will succeed in the end, if I die now, I will give up the possibility of saving him - so, for my wish, please die!"

    Abnormal protuberance!

    Luo Jian and others found that the roots and vines under their feet began to wriggle wildly. There was almost no space left in the huge God''s tomb. All these dark, twisted and ugly roots and vines, large or small, long or thick, began to wriggle on Luo Jian and others like terrible tentacles. It seems that they want to strangle them alive Yes!

    Duan Li held fengyulan''s waist in one hand and his Tang Dao in the other hand and began to chop the roots and vines of these disgusting people flexibly. After all, he was an experienced person. He didn''t appear to be flustered when encountering the overwhelming encirclement attack. His knife was surprisingly sharp, and immediately split a circular vacuum range around him. However hard he tried, there was always such a thing How many, so many, endless vines surround me!

    Compared with Duan Li and a LAN, ghost and Luo Jian are even more embarrassed. When these huge numbers of vines appear, they are separated directly. At the moment, they are fighting each other. Luojian is not strong enough. She can only escape those terrible vines and retreat constantly. There are too many and dense vines, so Luo Jian can hardly see her companion Where it is, so he can only look at the exit of the God''s tomb. This terrain is not good for him. He has to go out from here.

    In fact, Luo Jian''s side has always been accompanied by Xing Yan, but Xing Yan did not help him, just stood beside him, and did not know why, these vines did not attack Xing Yan - or in other words, these vines completely ignored the existence of Xing Yan, as if they did not perceive the person at all.

    Compared with Luo Jian, his cousin is not much better. After all, he is a long-range fighter. If he is surrounded by so many vines, the situation will become critical. However, the ghost does not panic. He finds that his pistol is very weak in the face of large-scale targets, so he pauses and does a very amazing thing.

    Yes, the ghost''s two pistols are actually detachable.

    His weapon is two silver pistols, but it seems strange to say that they are pistols, because these two guns are much larger than ordinary pistols, and there seem to be many redundant structures on them. The ghost has extraordinary control over his own weapons, and can almost completely dismantle and reassemble the two guns in a few seconds, and during this period, the ghost seems to be He also took out a lot of parts from his personal secret room and put them on.

    So two seemingly not so much pistols in a short period of time completely changed into a heavy rocket launcher that can be carried on the shoulder! The ghost carries a rocket launcher and raises his head. The target points to the God hanging in the air. At this moment, he has completely forgotten the purpose of not killing the enemy, when his own crisis is greater than everything else! Living is the first priority.

    So when the ghost aimed at the target, he didn''t want to immediately break off the plane board, and a gun went by!!

    The extremely violent play immediately caused a disaster in the tomb of God!

    Although the gods have never seen anything like rocket launchers, it is not a good thing to think about, indicating that the vines that entangle themselves want to avoid. But what is the speed of the rocket and how can human beings avoid it? But the problem is, God, he''s not human anymore.

    So he avoided the attack perfectly. However, the diameter of the rocket propelled towards the big tree behind him. What was unexpected was that the defense of the tree was incredibly strong, and almost no trace was left on its trunk by a single shot. The explosion of the firelight seemed to make the poor vines tremble with fear.

    The ghost immediately noticed this, and he put a new armor breaker on the rocket. This time, the target of the attack was no longer a God in the air, but he launched his own shells aimlessly and casually. He did not care whether he would hit his companion. The place he had shelled immediately triggered flames and explosions. Plants were afraid of fire and did not dare to burn If you touch again, you will be blasted out of a safe and foothold place by the ghost.The ghost makes such a big noise that the voice can be heard clearly even if it is far away. So Duan Li takes a LAN all the way through the pass, and kills a way out of the wild vine. He runs towards the ghost''s place in an attempt to join his companions.

    The gods floating in the air pay attention to everything below. They thought they could get rid of them with vines, but now it seems The power of these people is really weird. The gods know that ordinary people can''t have this ability. So it seems that they also get some strange power from somewhere, or Is it the contract with which the devil can gain power?

    But at the moment, the God has no time to think about these things. He must solve these people as soon as possible, because he feels that there is another group of people outside the God''s tomb. If there are too many people, it will be more troublesome to solve them. Although the God does not lack time and energy, he is not willing to continue to waste time and energy and fall into endless waiting.

    He has been waiting for a thousand years until he is almost numb. After such a long time of tempering, he should be more patient. But somehow, the gods have been waiting. He urgently needs a way to find his anger, and this way is to kill the unknown guys in front of him.

    One by one.

    The God stretched out his hand. With his action, some of the vines began to obey his will. In the sea of vines below, Duan Li was pulling Alan to run in the direction of the ghost. In this situation, they could not be dispersed. Sooner or later, they would be drowned by the rattan!

    However, it was obvious that the gods would not let them meet so easily. With a wave of his arm, it seemed that he had given some orders. All the vines surrounding Duanli and ah LAN began to have a strange change. They soon found that these vines actually grew sharp spines!

    "Ah Crazy dancing towards the thorny vines surrounded by them, those sharp edges and corners soon fell on Alan''s arm, which made him cry out. Then he cut off the vines on his arm with a short knife, and looked back at the distance that was still in front of him.

    Duan Li''s fists are hard to beat with four hands. A knife can''t cut down all these flying vines. Especially after these vines grow sharp spines, Duan Li has been scraped all over with blood.

    The situation is very bad for them.

    A LAN looked at the blood on Duan Li''s body and sighed helplessly. Suddenly she turned around and hugged Duan Li''s waist tightly. Duan Li was shocked by this action. Before he could react, he could only hear a LAN murmuring something in his ear. Then his body soared into the air, and all the dancing vines sprang up. But Alan''s action was very fast, and Duan Li was already suspended in the air.

    "I can''t hold on for long The weight of two people is too much for me Ah LAN hugs Duan Li tightly, and Duan Li doesn''t speak. He just looks over his head and looks at him. He still wears the mask of evil spirits. Ah LAN can only see his green face and fangs.

    Ah LAN carried Duan Li and flew towards the place where the ghost was. In the high altitude, we could see the ghost carrying the rocket launcher to launch a crazy bombardment! The vines were still afraid of fire even if they had spines, and the temperature and explosion emptied a large circular area around the ghost.

    "This guy is crazy." As he flew, ah LAN commented on the ghost in the distance, but soon he noticed a problem and frowned: "wait, where is luojian?"

    Luo Jian is not around the ghost. They are separated by the sudden outbreak of the torrent of trees and vines. Moreover, Luo Jian is not as able to fly in the sky as ah LAN does, nor does she have high-strength self-defense skills. She is surrounded by a criminal who is not willing to do anything even standing around.

    Those vines did not know why they could not attack Xing Yan, but also spontaneously bypassed him and kept a certain distance from him. As a result, a circular vacuum belt appeared in the position where Xing Yan stood. When Luo Jian was entangled to death by those vines, she suddenly raised her head to see Xing Yan, and Xing Yan looked at Luo Jian without expression.

    Isn''t this a living shield?!

    Luo Jian''s mind Shua out of this idea, so the body flexible jump, jump over those who try to strangle his vines, with the help of the direct jump to Xing Yan''s body, but also like the octopus holding on to the burning death.

    Xing Yan was half motionless, but a smile appeared on his originally expressionless face.

    Seeing that Luo Jian was climbing on Xing Yan''s body, those vines were all stiff for a moment. They circled around Xing Yan and Luo Jian. All the vines were dancing in a whirlwind, but they did not attack Luo Jian any more.

    Xing Yan seems to have ignored Luo Jian. He doesn''t push Luo Jian away, nor does he hold him in his arms. So Luo Jian was allowed to pick on him, with his waist in her legs, her hands around his neck, and her face in the neck socket of Xingyan, rubbing her cheek against her neck.

    Xing Yan didn''t speak. He walked forward with his legs open. Every step he took, the vines around him changed. In short, there were no vines attacking him within the range of about two meters around him. He didn''t know how he did it, but he did.Because Xing Yan won''t be attacked, Luo Jian, who lies on him, is naturally safe and at ease. In broad daylight, she begins to carry out some indecent actions against Xing Yan, such as gnawing Xingyan''s neck, biting his clavicle, twisting around him like a water snake.

    Poor Xing Yan can''t speak, so he can''t protest against Luo Jian''s behavior, but he seems to enjoy the process. Taking Luo Jian to his brother''s direction, his brother''s movement is too big, the sound of guns can reverberate in the whole God''s tomb, lasting for a long time.

    In fact, the God didn''t mean to hurt Luo Jian, because there was a "ghost identity" on Luo Jian, so there was no sharp thorn on the vine attacking him. The God originally wanted to isolate him and then catch him, but there was a criminal beside him.

    Xing Yan is a hunter.

    The chamber of secrets has preferential treatment for hunters. They are set as "part of the chamber", just like some props in the chamber. Moreover, these props are also set as "can not be damaged in any way - players can temporarily damage - recoverable".

    Props, doors, keys, storylines, storytellers, etc. are all parts of each chamber. The components will not attack each other, so all non player creatures in the chamber will not attack a hunter.

    But the hunter can attack any "component" in the chamber.

    There is no reason for this, because the existence of the hunter itself is a tool used by the chamber to "destroy". Since it is used to destroy, it is allowed to destroy players or other things.

    But, while the chamber of Secrets allowed the hunters to destroy, they were not allowed to do anything other than open up the destruction.

    For example, to save a player from disaster.

    Therefore, Xing Yan will never take the initiative to save Luo Jian. No matter what kind of environment Luo Jian is in, even if she is dying, he can''t take the initiative to save her.

    However, since you can''t take the initiative, it''s better to be tactful and passive. There are many ways to save a person. If you look for the loopholes in the secret room regulations, you can save the players without violating the regulations.

    For example, now, when Xing Yan doesn''t do anything, Luo Jian jumps on him and takes advantage of his identity to get shelter. This is not within the scope of "initiative", so the secret room will not punish Xing Yan.

    For example, when Luo Jian fell from the watchtower in the secret room of the ghost ship, she was not caught by Xing Yan. She just stood there waiting to be hit by Luo Jian.

    The hunter is a kind of prop, which is driven by the will of the secret room. But obviously, the secret room also leaves a window for players. As long as the players find the right way, players can also drive and use the chaser.

    No one will die in the chamber of secrets.

    The author has something to say: hum, it''s so cold in winter that I don''t want to leave my hot water bag when typing!!

 Chapter 89

    The young gods were hung in the air by their own tree vines, looked at the distant carrying a section of the low altitude flying Alan, and saw the ghost of the massive destruction carried on by the rocket, and further away, the Rajan holding the hunter as the rescue straw.

    The gods'' face had not much expression. He thought for a while, waved again, and seemed to give their own rattan any orders again. So everyone was shocked to find that the crazy rattan had changed again.

    As God had said before, this grave chamber, this huge tree, its trunk and root of the vine, It spread to the whole tomb, and every corner of the tomb had the shadow of these roots and rattan. They were buried in the soil, or climbing on hard rock, even crawling in the deep of groundwater, almost controlling all the organs and props in the tomb.

    It can be said without exaggeration that this tree is the main valve in this huge tomb, the main switch! And the man who controls the switch is the hypocrite who has been sleeping in the grave for nearly a thousand years.

    "This is my field." The God muttered to himself, looking at a group of struggling men in the rattan sea. His mood seemed to be a little excited, but in that very calm tone, he preached, "this is my God''s field, all the things in this tomb are under my control. As long as I am still alive, you will not escape from here!"

    The wild flying rattan seems to be inspired by the power of the divine language. They begin to make amazing changes. They gather one by one, entangled together, and the vine begins to sprout obviously. The young buds emerge from the vine and grow rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. During the period Some strong buds develop a structure similar to the cannibalism, which devours the weak ones.

    In this way, the dense rattan no longer attacks ghosts and others with tentacles or spikes, but they start to devour and grow madly. The buds grow rapidly and mature to become huge things like flower bracts. These giant bracts are just like the tomb of the whole God! In the eyes of ghosts and others, this flower like thing is almost everywhere it can stand.

    "What''s this strange thing?" A LAN has no strength to take a section away from the flight, he found a gap, with the segment slowly landing, all around are huge bracts.

    After the bud grew up, the rattan, which had been flourishing everywhere, seemed to be drained of all their strength. One root began to wither at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally all scattered on the ground, motionless.

    However, the newly grown bracts are only maintaining the appearance of the bracts, and they stand quietly in their own position, and they are still. But the number of them is very large, and each is spectacular. A flower bud is nearly two meters high. The drum is an oval shape with dark green color. But it seems that there is something in the bud. It will be made in the bud from time to time. So it can be clearly seen that with the struggling action of the inside, the surface of the bracts The trajectory of the undulating motion of the surface.

    Surrounded by so many strange bracts, and these bracts seem to be wrapped in something terrible, how to look at this scene how to make people uneasy, a LAN with a segment off the ground, Duanli on the knife directly cut a huge flower bone flower into two!

    A small, strange thing came out of the bud that broke into two sections.

    It''s amazing. So big a flower bud, the inside thing is so small, how to think it is only a baby size small thing.

    The gadget makes a very sharp cry, and it is very similar to the baby''s voice. But when listening carefully, it feels that the sound is all perverse in any case. It is very penetrating and feels like goose bumps all over the body.

    And the appearance of this thing The body of cats, fluttering and lying on the ground, sharp claws and curling tail, is terrible, such a body, actually matched with a human face. The very twisted human cheek, long and thin eyes, nose flat, mouth like a crack in the face, can crack to the root of the ear, exposed inside sharp fangs.

    Such a terrible little monster appearance, a LAN just looked at the first time, no matter how can not afford to courage to see the second time, he immediately shrunk to a section behind, but when thinking about the surrounding dense flowers and bones, in case of all this kind of thing, it is really disgusting thing.

    But Such a small monster, it seems that there is not much fighting power.

    "This kind of thing I''ve heard of it. " Duanli seems to know the origin of this kind of monster, explains to Allan: "I have seen it in an ancient literature, and later I have received similar news from a player."

    "What is it?" A LAN with a kind of do not want to know and want to know the mentality of inquiry.

    "In the old rumor, the boundary between hell and the world, such a tree grows in the dark abyss."

    Duan looked up at the huge tall tree in the distance. A very weak hypocrite was hanging on the vine, and the young God seemed to notice the sight of the distance, turned to see the distance, and showed a ferocious smile to him."What''s coming, really?" Ah LAN is busy reinforcing the border and barrier, which is the only mantra that can play a role in the current stage. Because ah LAN found that most of these monsters seem to be filled with extremely chaotic dark forces. As long as ah LAN uses the "holy light" attribute of the border and barrier, it can effectively prevent them from approaching, although the range of the boundary is constantly narrowing

    However, Duan Li beside him seems to be leisurely, staying in the border, and ending the monsters who can occasionally rush into the border.

    "You''re going to do something for me." Ah LAN has been busy for a long time and finally can''t help roaring at Duan Li. He worked hard to stop the invasion of monsters here. How could this goods be leisurely? If you look at the leisurely mood, you''ll have to set up a good table of dishes and wine to watch the opera.

    "If I fight alone, I will show you amazing combat effectiveness, but this kind of large-scale siege and attrition war is really not what I am good at." Duan Li turns his head and looks at ah LAN. His tone is full of smile. He doesn''t know when he changed his mask on his face. This time, he changed a fox''s.

    However, Duan Li didn''t lie this time. He is really not good at dealing with a wide range of enemies. Generally, his skills can only cause damage to a single enemy. Even if he uses group skills, he can hurt ten people at most once. Therefore -

    when one enemy is ten, or one hundred, or even one thousand, if there is only one person, he can come and go freely. Even if he can''t knock down all the enemies in an instant, the enemy can hardly hurt him.

    But there is a rich feather haze around him.

    A weak little sorcerer.

    Looking at ah Lan''s red eyes, turning over his magic documents, Duan Li suddenly felt that he could not bear to go on. From the beginning of this group war room, he almost tried his best to suppress his character. He tried to make himself gentle and silent, and even hoped to keep a certain distance from the little mage in front of him. Unfortunately, every time he wanted to do so, he tried to be gentle and silent He will give up at the moment of implementation.

    "Lovely little lamb." Duan Li stares at ah LAN through his mask, and suddenly a sentence comes from his mouth. Ah LAN is concentrating on reciting the magic spell. He can''t hear what he says clearly. He doesn''t really care. Nothing is more important than concentrating on maintaining the border.

    You know, there are all kinds of monsters crawling outside the boundary. The barrier of the barrier is covered by monsters layer by layer. There is nothing else in their eyes except those disgusting monsters.

    The author has something to say: tomorrow, it is expected that there will be an update, so I can have a holiday after the exam ~ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~

    and

 Chapter 90

    And further away, Luo Jian climbed on the body of the criminal inflammation, leisurely to death.

    No monster dare to attack them.

    This led to the very bold rise of Jane, began to hang on the criminal Yan swing, especially at the moment can not speak, and do not resist, let Luo Jane gnaw a few red prints on his neck. Luo Jian is arrogant, can not help but put her hand into the clothes of criminal inflammation Oh no, actually, it''s in pants. This time, even the temper of the burning can not bear, hugging Luo Jane''s waist, and putting together his eyelids.

    Of course, Jane''s hands were still in the crotch of the hunter.

    But Jane''s poor little hand had not touched anything, and was soon picked up by the hunter. The hunter picked up the collar of Luo Jane by the way and took him down from himself. After a long struggle, he could not compare the strength of the hunter. He stood on the ground with her feet on the ground, and looked at the hunter pitifully, as if he was ready to jump on it.

    The criminal Yan smiled very softly, and he touched Jane''s head to comfort him. Then he seemed to notice something, turned to look at the door of the tomb, then looked back at Jane. He seemed to have made a quiet move to Jane.

    Luo Jian seemed to understand his meaning, and then turned to the gate of the tomb of God, which had been closed automatically since they came in. But now, through the dense flower bracts around, it is obvious that the huge door not far away seems to open a gap.

    Someone came in?

    Who is the person coming?

    The calm judgment and thinking ability of luojian are running rapidly. Except for the team of luojane, there is only another group left for those who can come to the tomb of the God. However, there are only one other team Luo Jane thought of this, and frowned unnaturally.

    The door of the tomb of God was opened by the time Jane arrived and had entered it.

    And the one that the God once said, now, Luo Jian still remember clearly, when the God saw them at the first time, said such a word: "is it a traveler again..."

    According to rojan, he thought that the traveler should refer to another team. But now, if another team arrives in the tomb of God before luojane and others, they should also experience positive dialogue and confrontation with the gods!

    But it was this * * that made rojan wonder how could he have another team in and said something to him, and then left?

    When luojan and others came in, the tomb of God looked very good, without any traces of fighting and no body of any person. If someone really came in, would the God let him leave so easily? Or This man has been here, but rojan and others don''t realize it?

    Wait, can''t it be something I didn''t realize?

    How many players in this chamber and hunters are there?

    There are four in his own team, five in the enemy team and four hunters. According to the paragraph, he has already killed one hunter and the rest of the hunters Luo Jian looked up at the inflammation, except for the inflammation, the rest two, never appeared from the beginning to the end.

    Moreover, the enemy team, Luo Jian, knew only four people, the only one left, and he didn''t show up from the beginning to the end. He has not yet figured out who the figure is. Moreover, when he pretends that the body is lying in the coffin of the ghost tomb, the enemy Hall and the emperor talk in front of him, the enemies never mentioned that this is not exposed at all Guy on the face.

    The real confrontation between the two teams was only the one between Luo Jane and clown. In that narrow passage, Luo Jian didn''t know if she killed the clown. Although he did use his knife to cut the enemy''s throat memory, the memory was very chaotic, and the later was completely unconscious. What other person saved him. Brother said he was not In what narrow passage did Jane find.

    So Who saved Jane at that time?

    Luo Jian thought it was criminal inflammation at first.

    Thinking of this, Luo Jian raised her head and looked at the criminal inflammation. This time, he took the initiative to hold Luo Jane''s hand. Luo Jian still had a layer of gauze on her left hand. This is the injury he suffered from the knife blade when he fought with the clown. But I don''t know why, in the secret room, luojian''s healing ability has been promoted to a magical degree. He doesn''t feel the wound hurt at all. He just feels the wound is itchy, which is the manifestation of wound healing.

    "Did you save me?" Asked Jane suddenly.

    The punishment Yan settled down, raised the eyelid, slanted his head and looked at Luo Jane doubtfully.

    "This injury..." "Did you save me?" she pointed to the thick gauze wrapped in her throat

    Hunters can''t take the initiative to save players, they can''t. It is a miracle for him that criminal inflammation can take the initiative not to attack players. After all, in the world in the eyes of hunters, all creatures have only one kind in their eyes - toys that can be destroyed.

    Combined with the limitation and malicious manipulation of the secret room, some hunters can do nothing but stand there, which can cause harm to others. They are used to kill and destroy the props, not to save people.So the criminal Yan shook his head at Luo Jane, and he didn''t go to save luojian. But in order to keep luojian from being hurt, he ran to attack the team. So the clown chased Luo Jane to half, and he had to break the contact with his companion. It was caused by the criminal inflammation.

    But what the criminal Yan does not understand is that when he answers the question of Jane, luojian suddenly turns pale face.

    Yes, this is the most suspicious place. What Jane doesn''t want to understand!

    If not the criminal inflammation saved him, who saved him?!

    Alan and Duan were separated from him. They had no means to predict the location of Jane. His brother found out Jane later, and his brother didn''t have to cheat him. Even now, even Duan Li denied the incident. Then, in this moment, the whole incident became a little vague, and a violent God, which made rojan suddenly feel that she had never seen the truth.

    Who saved him, even deliberately put him where his brother could find out, what was the purpose of this?

    What is the truth of this grave? Is it really a crazy man who kills his family in order to find a lover?

    Rojan was a little confused, confused and dull, and he stood and frowned and thought. The criminal Yan sensed the confusion of Jane, and took him into her arms and touched her back. This action brought back the magic of Jane, and then Yan extended his finger to the distance, his poor cousin surrounded by various monsters.

    Then the hunter made a retreat, which was a tactical sign language. The blessing of torojin''s friend of the arms lover, which jane knew a lot about.

    "You let me retreat?"

    The head of the criminal fire, then refers to a remote location in a corner of the tomb of the great God. Luo Jian understood the meaning of the hunter and let herself retreat to the corner away from the center from the fire. Although he did not understand why he wanted to do so for a while, but he also knew that with his fighting power, he could hardly send any use, and he was better to do his best to protect herself. This is the best help for the teammates to his companions.

    So, Luo Jian, with her head, followed the hunter around monsters and bracts and walked towards the corner. Although the door of the tomb of God was opened, it seems that there was anyone else coming in, but the monster was running all over the ground, I''m afraid that there was no time for rojan and the enemy to fight each other.

    So as Jane followed the hunter and began to retreat, the ghost was ready to enlarge and prepare for a massive destruction!

    And the ghost is not far away from the section and Fengyu LAN. Duanli seems to have noticed that he looked at the direction of the ghost again, looked back at Alan and said, "baby, ready!"

    A LAN is turning over his magic documents. He has used the conjunction mantra in turn, but the boundary is shrinking. When Duanli suddenly said such a word, he didn''t respond to it, and he saw Duanli suddenly rushed towards him.

    "What "Prepare?" A LAN is inexplicable, eyes open to see the section closer and closer, he sprint when he also pulled out his own Tang Dao, ah LAN saw his action, that moment thought that the other side could not help but want to cut off themselves!

    Yes, sometimes a LAN can feel the killing intention of Duan Li very clearly.

    This feeling is not obvious, and sometimes not, but Alan is actually a very sensitive person, so soon realized.

    Alan thinks he should be afraid, but he doesn''t, because he finds an interesting thing, that is Yes, Duan Li seems to be interested in him.

    Sometimes Alan doesn''t understand what kind of interest this interest is based on. Duan left the side to think about killing him, but protecting him while he is good. Sometimes two people close, ah LAN can even see the obvious tenderness in the eyes of each other. This will make Alan produce that The other side seems to like his feelings.

    This is not possible. It''s too dangerous.

    This insanity is a murderer, a strong / adulterer!

    Duanli holds his knife and rushes towards Fengyu LAN. At that moment, Alan thinks he will be buried under the knife, but no, because Duan left hand holds the knife, grabs the left hand, pulls up the whole small Allan, and fights on his shoulder with great desperation. Regardless of the boundary that Alan has already laid down, the monsters who are blocked strictly outside the boundary rushed up.

    By the way, his sprint is in the opposite direction of the ghost.

    He has already felt that the ghost has been unable to help magnifying the move. In order to spread, it is natural to take his lovely little wizard to escape to the outside of the skill range. However, their position is closer to the ghost. According to the physique of Fengyu LAN, I am afraid it can not run.

    So

    "Three paragraphs Liberation! "

    A LAN is Duan off the shoulder when, heard him whisper read such a sentence.

    Then, everything around is running at a high speed.

    It was a terrible speed, which was almost to reach the sound speed, not the human body could bear, so the three liberated segments could only last half an hour, four segments were only a few minutes, and five segments were only a few seconds.In five periods, the speed of the segment can even be infinitely close to the speed of light. It is really hard to describe that speed. In short, it is that he can reach you immediately away from a kilometer and give you a knife. The next second he is already away from the kilometer, so it can be said You don''t even know who cut you, and you''re dead before you feel cut.

    Only a moment, no one second, or even feel like time stopped.

    But if humans really move at this speed, you can imagine how much that load on the body.

    If an object can really move at the speed of light, it needs energy, infinite energy. Modern science has proved that the speed of light can be exceeded, and the speed of movement of the speed of light can exist, but to achieve that state by the body of the living beings, it can be said that It is impossible at this stage.

    But the secret room made it impossible to be possible.

    In five periods, the distance can move at an infinitely close speed of light. If one day he exceeds this speed, then by that time, his body has undergone qualitative change, which can not be regarded as a creature. He will become an energy body and live in the world in an unimaginable manner. By then, how great his energy will be, It is no longer possible to describe it in language.

    But now Duanli can not do this * *, especially, when he runs with Allan, he only dare to drive to three sections at most, and also desperately suppress his speed. The body of the little mage can not bear this speed, which will make poor little Allan''s viscera disintegrate and die.

    Even if he suppressed his speed, the speed of Duan was still not covered. He ran all the way to cut it. A few seconds later, when Alan returned to God, he found that he and Duan had reached a kilometer away. The place they passed left a monster body. Duan Li put him back to the ground and waved the knife with his hand. There was no blood trace on the knife.

    "The world''s martial arts are fast and can not be broken." Section away from the side of wipe their own blade, while the inexplicable opening said, and the next a LAN, a face is looking at him.

    Duanli looked at little a LAN, lifted his mask, and showed him a smile. "Is this not a reasonable saying?" he said

    A LAN Leng half a sound, suddenly angry said: "you just said you are not good at dealing with so many monsters at once! Isn''t it easy? "He said

    "You look at me so much, baby." Duanli showed a grievance expression: "this is too heavy for the body, it will take a long time to spit blood."

    A LAN ton, immediately was deceived, worried asked: "will you really spit blood?"

    "You see, I have blood on the corner of my mouth!"

    "Where? I don''t see it? " A LAN worried to come up, not see what, the segment suddenly close, lips up, hands immediately hold the small things tightly into the arms.

    Behind them, after a burst of fire, a crazy explosion swept through the tomb of the whole God.

    And the ghost could hear the crazy laughter.

    The author has something to say: happy Christmas for our parents = 3 =

    br > update tomorrow.

 Chapter 91

    The ghost''s weapon is usually two pistols.

    But he has a transformation skill, so he can transform his weapons into rocket launchers, sniper guns, shoulder mounted individual mortars, and all kinds of

    Moreover, the ghost seems to have a special love for these thermal weapons. Almost all of him is a mobile ammunition depot. As long as he wants, he can throw bombs and grenades out anytime and anywhere. His secret room is really big. He even put a tank into it. If it is not restricted by conditions, he can move it out.

    His big move skill is named "chain explosion" by himself, which is especially effective when facing a wide range of enemies. When his special bullet hits one of the enemies, it will let the poor enemy explode from inside, If the explosion affects other creatures around, it will produce the effect of serial explosions, and the surrounding enemies will bang bang bang after another like blood foam flying like fireworks!

    What''s more, in the case of monsters all over the ground, the scope of the explosion is really terrible.

    Because of the violent explosion, the whole God''s tomb was roaring. The ground under his feet seemed to vibrate. There were gravel falling from the ceiling. It was terrible. It felt like the sky was about to collapse at any time. Luo Jian, who was standing in the corner with the hunter, thought that if he had not followed Xing Yan, he would have been led by the explosion Lian, it seems, it should be his cousin''s masterpiece.

    At the same time, ah LAN, who was huddled in Duan Li''s arms, also raised her head to look at the center of the explosion. Fortunately, the tomb of God was really huge, and the ceiling was too high. It was as spacious as several basketball courts put together. Standing in the corner, as long as there were no damned flower buds around, it would not be affected by the explosion.

    And the spirit of this move, it can be said that almost all the monsters in the God''s tomb are destroyed.

    The God in charge of all this was still high in the air. He knew that these small explosions could not destroy the impregnable tree, so he was not worried. What made him anxious was that the group of damned ants was more difficult than he had imagined.

    "But There are still some gains. " The God raised his head and looked at the gate of the God''s tomb. There were a group of ants who had just come in. However, they did not happen to come in. They were just in time for the ghost to make a big move. Before they could react, they were already engulfed by the explosion.

    But after all, they are senior people. Except one person who is seriously injured, others are just a little embarrassed.

    The wounded man, unfortunately, was the cheongsam woman who was admitted as a military division.

    "Yes, we''re in big trouble." The vampire captain''s icy face finally got dignified. He held the woman in his arms with both hands. Although he had done emergency treatment for the wound, this woman was almost the weakest in their team except for the terrible wisdom.

    A woman has no combat effectiveness. Not only does she have no combat effectiveness, but her physical quality is almost the same as that of ordinary people, or even weaker than that of a new person. It is hard to imagine that she has experienced dozens of times of senior secret room escape. And her weapon is amazing. It''s a pen.

    But the team must not lose her, not just her amazing wisdom.

    The secret room did not give the woman the slightest combat effectiveness, nor the slightest self-protection ability, but gave her a rebellious skill.

    That pen can change destiny.

    "Clown Damn it, is that guy dead? " The leader of the vampire frowned and looked at the woman in his arms. The woman was already unconscious. When the explosion happened, she was not in a good position and was just affected. Even if the leader of the vampire took his body to make a meat shield for her in time, the vulnerable woman was still seriously injured. Her chest was bloody, her legs were almost burnt, and her hands were in different ranges Degree of damage, left alone, will soon die.

    What''s more, there is no talent in their team who can recover skills. The medical drugs usually carried in the secret room have little effect on such a serious injury. All the recovery props that can be used have been photographed on this woman.

    The vampire captain has his own high-strength recovery skills. He belongs to the type of cockroach who can''t fight to death, as long as he has blood. But this skill only works for you.

    The other strong man in the team is a power player. He is also the kind of guy who has the ability of self recovery. He is also effective only for himself.

    So these two guys almost don''t need any medical reply props.

    And the clown, he''s the only doctor with medical experience in the team, but he''s Life and death are unknown.

    As for the last guy Not to mention it.

    "Captain, what to do?" There were only three people left in the poor team, and the strong man was helpless.

    "We can''t give up on that." The leader of the vampire looked up at the huge God''s tomb. The serial explosions had gradually stopped, and the monsters were almost blown up. The budding buds were also scattered into pieces. Without the entanglement of those vines and monsters, the whole God''s tomb suddenly became wider and no longer crowded. In addition, some of the fire on the ground did not extinguish, and the God''s tomb became bright again.And the gods suspended in the air, at this time, are particularly conspicuous, because his whole person is like a light bulb, emitting light.

    "You are really surprised, ants." The gods said, looking first at the ghost closest to him.

    The ghost will not be affected by his own skills. Although he is in the center of the explosion, he still has some confusion and scattered hair. So he simply put on his hood. The weapon in his hand still keeps the shape of the rocket, and the muzzle is still aimed at the gods in the air.

    "You surprised me." The divine mind was quiet and quiet, he led the rattan to lower himself, and gradually closer to the ghost.

    "But it''s a wrong choice." The gods continued, and suddenly a smile appeared: "look around you, because of this terrible explosion, your players have retreated far away into the corner, and you have only one person It''s right in front of me.

    The ghost paused, and it seemed that it was ready to start the fire.

    "Don''t worry." The gods have gone to the ghost, and his black hair can shake freely like those rattan, and it is windless and automatic, which looks like Medusa''s snake hair. And the hair trembled and swam towards the ghost.

    "You should be the one who feels the crisis, right." The ghost suddenly said, "no one can live under my gun."

    "You said it was a man, too." The gods laughed, and the smile was a little crazy: "and I am God."

    The ghost shook his head and looked at him sadly: "stupid, are you still addicted to the so-called God''s dream? There are many things in the world that can''t even be done by the real God, let alone you hypocrisy! "

    The gods were not knocked down by a ghost. He just laughed at it with a sneer: "I don''t care if it is true or false. I only understand one thing now As long as I kill you, as long as I have power, I can bring back all I need! "

    The gods settled down and continued, "I know your purpose too, and want to leave this huge grave, right?"

    The ghost did not speak, stared at the gods with big eyes, and was not relaxed.

    "I can also tell you frankly that this tomb is really There is no export. " The expression of the gods was very vague. He seemed to have a feeling of self-reliance, and he was also very trance, but he was still aggressive with the ghost: "since he signed a contract with the devil, he gave me the power to build this grave, but Yan people are too few. How can they build such a large tomb? So I searched for treasure and found this natural grave Cave. "

    The spirit suddenly hardened.

    "Yes, it''s a tomb built on the basis of a cave." The gods, unaware of their own amazing facts, kept saying, "there is only one entrance and exit to this cave, and it has been sealed to death. But it also connects an underground river, but you''d better not go out of the river because it goes deep into the sea, and you will only be directly washed into the deep sea, or suffocated in the water halfway through it? "

    The ghost suddenly couldn''t say anything, and a terrible idea formed in his mind.

    "And you just came here to get a map from my hand Right? " The gods laugh a little wild.

    "You What? " The ghost was really a little bit shocked.

    "I can tell you that the map is actually just the layout of the organ in the tomb. There is only one place where it will take you to, that is, the ferocious underground river. Your only end is to be submerged by the river and die without death."

    The ghost silenced and looked at the gods: "the will of the secret chamber will never give us a secret room without exit."

    "So, that so-called devil, in your mouth is called" secret chamber will " The God crooked his head: "I am sorry, when the devil asked me to build a tomb, he also specially reminded me when to seal the entrance and exit and not to establish other exits."

    Then the gods suddenly showed a grim smile: "there is actually a faster shortcut to send you out of this chamber."

    The ghost was not clear, so he looked at him with vigilance.

    "Send you to the west, fast enough, right?" When the God said this, he was suddenly in a difficult situation. The thick black haired snake hit the ghost like a snake. The ghost hand shook and the rocket on his shoulder was opened by him. But when the cannon went over, the shell fell empty.

    This result makes a glimmer of consternation flash on the ghost face. At such a close distance, according to the launch speed, no one can escape! But the truth is The so-called God really escaped. The rattan took him a little bit, and he wiped the shell and then approached the ghost quickly, and reached out his hand towards the ghost. The hand was withered and withered, and looked very frightening.

    The ghost''s close combat ability is almost zero.

    But it doesn''t mean he will easily fall j j in close combat. If so, he had been hanging more than a decade ago.

    But he was just ready to move, and suddenly an unexpected guest appeared in front of him, helping him block the attack. Then the ghost fixed his eyes and looked at the distance that should have been in the corner a kilometer away.This guy is so fast.

    The ghost has heard of this man with thousands of faces. It is said that he is so mean that he often cuts people behind his back.

    But later, the ghost found that Duan Li had never hacked people from behind. Because he comes from the front, his speed is so fast that others can''t see his movements clearly. He is often cut off before he sees others'' shadow. Therefore, some people often think that he is a villain attacking behind his back.

    And the villain, who was wandering in all kinds of ranks, settled down in a group of strong men.

    The team leader is a rare one in the whole chamber of secrets. He is the most powerful one in the world.

    The author has something to say: tomorrow''s exam, so I don''t have to change. I have to go out on weekends. I''ll see you next Monday

 Chapter 92

    However, no matter how strong they are, they still lose to the secret room.

    Lost in the hands of the best hunters trained in the secret room.

    They lost extremely miserably, clearly have the strongest leader, the best team member, the wonderful match, each is one in a hundred, can be a hundred masters. They supported each other along the way, and they thought twice before they acted. In the heart of Xing Yan at that time, they were absolutely impossible to fail.

    Yes, it can never fail.

    However, they lost in the end. It was inexplicable to lose. It was obvious that they had come to the last step and the task of challenging the ultimate secret room had come to the final stage. As long as they got through the final difficulties, they could naturally leave the chamber of secrets which had been closed to countless people forever and become

 Chapter 93

    In team combat, never expose your back row players to the front line.

    Tactically speaking, the back row players refer to the long-range combat members like ghost and Feng Yulan. They are generally weak in defense but strong in attack. There are also a lot of weak defense and low attack power, but they play an auxiliary role Yes, we''re known as nannies.

    Don''t look down upon the wet nurse. There is no copy of the nurse team Maybe we can win, but we can''t help it.

    Now, the team led by the leader of the vampire team, can be said to be miserable. Only two members of the team can still move. Two of them are missing, and one of them is seriously injured. This is unprecedented before, which makes the poor vampire captain have a bad feeling.

    How can we win?

    The leader of the vampire team is holding a woman with long hair in his arms. Beside them, there are strong men standing beside them. They and the enemy team are in the same huge tomb. However, the tomb is really too large. There are still many burned remains of plant monsters on the ground. There is still a long distance to get close to the central area, which makes the vampire leader have to watch from a distance.

    However, even if he was just watching from a distance, he could see the man who claimed to be a god floating in the sky. His body was naked, his long black hair grew to his feet, and he twisted around automatically when there was no wind.

    The God was supported by the tree vines in the tomb of the God. It was suspended high in the air, and it seemed that he was still fighting with someone. When the man lifted his arm, he actually "grew" blood red vines on his arm. These vines condensed into the shape of blade!

    Yes, it''s just like a huge red sickle growing on the arm. It makes people feel chilly. And the short distance and the gods from fighting, it is unnatural frown.

    "This guy''s abilities seem to have something to do with plants." It can also be said that the blade of wood can be transformed into a flower. And this guy''s speed and reaction ability are very fast, almost the same as me, unless I burst five, otherwise in the speed is really not good to suppress him

    "Well, how about you try five paragraphs?" The ghost stood behind him and suggested that he had switched his weapon back to the dual gun mode. With guns and guns, bullets would have a firing speed. No matter how fast the ghost moves, it would not hit the God who is more flexible than the monkey. Although it is impossible to hit the opponent with a light pistol.

    "Yes, but I''m afraid the other party will have a later move." Duan Li forced back the God with a knife, pulled the ghost back for a long distance, and opened a certain range with the enemy. Then he said to the ghost: "after I explode for five sections, I only use it for three seconds. After that, I will be paralyzed and unable to move for an hour. If it is not necessary, I will never use this trick, because if I can''t solve all the enemies in these three seconds And then it''s no different from the fish on the table. "

    "I see." After hearing this, the ghost said, "but this should be your ultimate trick. Can you tell me so?"

    Duan Li laughed: "even if you know, what can you do? Seriously, I''ve never seen anyone faster than me. "

    "What about your former captain?" Asked the ghost suddenly.

    In the eyes of ghosts, it was really surprising that Duan Li, the "thousand faced man", was willing to submit to a certain team.

    In order to promote the communication between players, a place similar to the trading market has been set up for players to exchange information and props. However, this trading station is only provided for senior players. As long as you successfully escape from the secret room for five times, you are eligible to enter. Therefore, at present, Luo Jian and ah LAN do not know that there is such a place.

    At the same time, they don''t know that there is a huge billboard in the trading station, which is usually used by players to release team formation information, recruit players, trade information, or want a player. Among these wanted players, you can often find information about thousand faces and Duan Li from those wanted information. As a result, the goods become famous unconsciously, and every team is unwilling to accept him.

    With the passage of time, the number of players in the secret room increased, and a column of the ranking list appeared on the bulletin board. On the ranking list was the comprehensive strength ranking list of some teams. At that time, the ghost team was always at the top of the list.

    The leader of the ghost team has always been a mystery. The ghost has never seen this man. Looking back, Duan Li seems to have been in this team for a period of time, which makes him curious.

    "You''ve seen my former captain." Duan Li smiles and says something meaningful. He glances at Luo Jian''s direction. At the moment, Luo Jian follows the pursuer slowly towards the direction of ghosts and others, and sweeps the monsters who have fallen on the ground.

    Ah LAN is a pity. He is still in the same place by himself. Duan Li told him not to run around when he ran to support the ghost. So Alan stood there, staring at the scattered remains of the monster. Then he noticed that there was a huge corpse not far away from him After being charred, it was beyond recognition. The black charcoal was a huge monster. It seemed that it was not completely dead. It was still moving from time to time.Ah LAN immediately got tangled. He thought whether he would go up and mend his knife. Although the monster was dying, he didn''t seem to have the strength to attack him again, but he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. You know, how many people died in such trivial details without knowing.

    After struggling for a while, Alan decided to mend his knife. He walked towards the remains of the monster, which was a huge one It''s about two meters high and very big. It looks like a ball from afar.

    It''s just that this big spherical monster has been burned beyond recognition by the fire in the explosion. It''s black and burnt on the ground. It''s not dead and clean, and its body is wriggling irregularly wait! Wriggling?

    Feng Yulan''s footstep was stunned and suddenly felt strange.

    After a closer look, he found that the big monster did not seem to have limbs, the whole mass of huge fat like. It''s creeping is also very strange, because Feng Yulan realizes that it''s not the big spherical monster moving, but there seems to be something creeping inside the big monster''s body

    There''s something in here.

    Feng Yulan, who was aware of this rebellion, was extremely vigilant. He suddenly realized that he was in a very unfavorable environment. Now he was alone, while other partners were fighting with the gods at a distance. Even if he realized the danger of Alan, it was hard to find time to save himself.

    "Isn''t it the same as before?" Feng Yulan thought of being alone in the secret room, which made him appear a little irritable. He opened his magic documents and walked quickly to the giant spherical monster. He had to strangle the goods in the cradle before the things inside did not know what was coming out.

    "Can it be done?" Feng Yu Lan turns to ask his own magic document.

    Magic document clattered page, on which appeared the answer Feng Yulan needed, a brand-new magic spell.

    The spell is not short, but it''s not long. However, Feng Yulan was very excited because he found that this was the first time that the magic instrument showed him an aggressive magic spell. Compared with those magic charms that only played an auxiliary role, these Charms could make Alan feel excited.

    However, before ah LAN wrote down the spell, the magic document turned over the page again, and there was a sentence on it:

    [you should remember, this is the attack spell that I selected from thousands of incantations, which is the most suitable for you. ¡¿

    magic is classified into categories, such as floating, small enchantment, or the light ball that can light up the surrounding, etc. these belong to auxiliary magic, and not all auxiliary magic can be used by Alan. For example, a high-level auxiliary magic that Alan once saw in the magic instrument, its function is to imprison an enemy People, and make him unable to have "any action" in a few seconds. Yes, this kind of control magic also belongs to the auxiliary type, but that is not what Alan can use at this stage.

    The use of some magic depends on the magician''s constitution. Some magicians are suitable for fire attack magic, while some are more suitable for ice. Talent and physique determine whether you have the ability to learn more magic. Some magicians are born with auxiliary magic, and even some other auxiliary magic can''t be learned completely. Others are even more different Yes.

    On Feng Yulan''s body, his magic document tells him: the attack magic that suits you most is actually the kind of Summoning Magic.

    Summoner?

    Feng Yulan read out the curse according to the content of the enchanted document. He pronounced it slowly and accurately as much as possible In fact, he didn''t know what he was going to summon. The meaning of the magic document was to let him build a cold weapon in his mind as much as possible This reminds him of Duanli''s Tang Dao unconsciously.

    So when the mantra was finished, he really had a knife in his hand.

    "Hello! I said, "is that all this summoning is about?" Ah LAN as like as two peas in the knife, which is exactly the same as the Tang Dao he thought, doesn''t know if he really calls the speechless knife. It''s really bad.

    The magic script continued to turn over the page:

    [your summoning skill is not very accurate. Although it was successful for the first time, but Who told you to summon only one knife?! You can call a lot of weapons at the same time, all kinds of them, as long as you have seen and imagined its appearance, and you can make these weapons appear and control their direction from any angle and direction, such as letting the enemy''s head * * up and down a rain of arrows! You know what I mean?! ¡¿

    "Oh? Is it used in this way? That sounds good You mean, can I control this knife at will? Let it fly, for example? " Feng Yu Lan said and tried, he let go of the hand holding the handle of the knife, and the Tang Dao floated naturally with his idea.

    Then a LAN looked at the huge spherical monster, waved his hand and directed the blade to fly towards the monster.

    Then Tang Dao immediately floated high and fast Lightning like rush past, almost in the blink of an eye! A through / through the body of a spherical monster! Ah LAN only saw a flash of cold light. The knife went into the white knife and came out. It could not even touch the blood."This speed What a surprise Feng Yulan is really surprised. The speed of this knife is just Yes, it''s almost as fast as Duan Li! It''s almost fengyulan''s idea that this knife can fly there!

    At this time, the magic document suddenly turned over the page and began to explain:

    [if you build a weapon of a certain player, the weapon may have the special abilities of that player. But the premise is that you can only summon one such weapon at a time If your strength increases later, you may be able to control more. ¡¿

    [but even so, your talent is still beyond my imagination. ¡¿

 Chapter 94

    Fengyulan controls his knife to give the spherical monster eight pieces, but just cut a piece of meat down, this big monster began to appear strange, the inside things seem to be injured, or feel any danger, wriggling very badly.

    Ah LAN frowned and thought, did he not kill the thing inside just now,

    the answer appeared in front of Allan soon. He looked at the ball monster in front of him and began to split and split, yes It''s like an eggshell. The little life inside the shell struggles to drill out. Before Ming Ming, Alan has used a knife to get a penetration / wear for the ball monster. But why, didn''t you kill the inside thing?

    But soon, Fengyu LAN had no idea more, because he found that nothing else was drilled out of the eggshell, but it was a person!

    A short, naked, short boy with a look of about ten.

    This time, Fengyu LAN understood that it was no wonder that the penetration did not kill the inside. This is because the boy is too thin and small to shrink into a group. The blade is only so big that it can not hurt the child.

    But why does a big monster have a little boy in his stomach? Where did the boy come from?

    Feng Yu Lan a face of inexplicable, some stare at the child. The little boy got out of the monster''s body in blood, just because Fengyu LAN came through the monster, he split a hole, which could let the child drill out of it.

    The boy is not dressed in anything, and he has blood all over the body. He has a short black hair Well, it''s a little bit longer, and it''s on the shoulder, but it''s red with blood, and a bunch of them is attached to his forehead and cheek. He was full of blood, but still could see that kind of tender skin. But the child is too thin and very short. If not Fengyu LAN saw the handle under him, he thought she was a little girl.

    The little boy, though he had nothing to wear, held on to something in his hand It''s an umbrella, an umbrella, a red umbrella.

    It is a straight umbrella, which is not folded, and can also be used as a crutch. It''s just that the color is really red, and with the blood added, it really feels scary.

    Fengyulan saw here, suddenly felt that there was * * strange, which made his heart tip tremble, heart beat can not help but fall a beat.

    After the little boy climbed out of the monster body, he did not stand up, but sat directly on the ground, held his umbrella, and then he looked up and looked at Fengyu LAN. The eyes were not a child''s look, complex and unable to see through. Moreover, Fengyu LAN found that the pupil color of the child was very light, which was the gray black and the face was expressionless, he would It makes the child look very gloomy.

    "I''m glad to see you again." The boy suddenly opened his mouth when he was stiff. He smiled at Allan coldly. The smile was very mild. Just like facing familiar people, he broke the gloom and indifference on his face.

    "What?" Fengyu LAN is more inexplicable. He doesn''t know the boy. At least he is sure he never met him, but why the other party said such a thing, as if they had met before.

    This makes Fengyu LAN feel very upset, so he asks: "who are you?"

    "You don''t have to know who I am." The boy suddenly stood up with his umbrella, and he didn''t mind exposing his whole body in front of Fengyu LAN. He didn''t care about the sticky blood, but took the lead in supporting his own red umbrella, which was so strange that he leaned the handle on his shoulder to cover most of his face.

    However, Fengyu LAN, standing opposite the boy, was surprised to find that, from the boy''s umbrella, the other side''s sense of existence seemed to have decreased, yes, that is It seems that the boy suddenly disappeared, but Fengyu LAN is totally unaware, even one * * does not care That feeling.

    Fengyu LAN Yi didn''t like this feeling, and he couldn''t let himself master the status quo. He realized the danger clearly and knew that the danger was approaching himself, but he didn''t care about it at all, even ignored it completely and was not under his control It''s a strange thing to ignore it.

    "LAN, you haven''t seen me." The boy said, then he turned the handle of the umbrella, and let the red umbrella slide.

    Fengyulan''s look was blank. He looked at the position of the boy, but he didn''t seem to see the boy at all, and his face was dull.

    "You haven''t seen me." The boy repeated one side, and a smile appeared in the face under the umbrella wing.

    "Yes, I haven''t seen you." Feng Yu Lan was in a trance and repeated with him, confirming the boy''s words, "I haven''t seen you."

    The boy jumped and jumped towards Fengyu LAN, and turned around him. The red umbrella kept turning: "you haven''t seen me, but you will help me do something next. You can only do these things, quietly, unknown."

    Fengyu LAN still stood in place, and his magic documents were floating beside him, and the pages of the book were turned.The boy continued, "see that huge tree over there? It''s called spirit tree. Its branches have penetrated through the soil, penetrated through the rock, and have grown out of the earth''s surface. It is the exit of this chamber. One of its trunks is hollow, which can be used for people to get in and climb up. When they reach the most * * end, they can get out of the secret room. "

    If Feng Yulan is sober, he must be jubilant about the news. He must be eager to inform his team-mates that they can climb up the tree trunk. But the problem is, at the moment, Feng Yu Lan is not awake, his look is completely at a loss, no expression, eyes straight Leng Leng looking at the front.

    The boy over there just smiles, his expression is really gentle, without the slightest malice, he said: "although I would like to let you win, but unfortunately, not yet, I can not stay in this chamber of secrets, I can not be a failure."

    "What I want you to do is very simple. Did Duan Li, a thousand faced man, give you his secret room with him? You just give me the medical equipment inside. What''s more, do everything you can to stop your team from finding the exit of the chamber until the enemy team wins

    "Let The enemy won? " Feng Yu Lan seems to have a lot of objection to this sentence, although his expression is still at a loss and empty.

    The boy laughed more happily, but he was very patient. He said, "yes, let your enemy win, and then you can lead your team out of the secret room. Although the punishment for failure is cruel, I think you can accept it."

    Feng Yu Lan is silent.

    "All right? Ah LAN, repeat what I said The boy approached Feng Yu Lan, lowered his voice, and used the tone with obvious suggestive effect.

    "Let the enemy win." Feng Yu Lan repeated silently.

    "Yes Let the enemy win. So now, give me your medical supplies first. "

    Fengyulan still did not speak. He raised his left hand and wore a simple ring on his ring finger. It was Duan Li''s secret room for him. To be honest, Duan Li gave fengyulan almost all his belongings.

    Not long after that, Duan Li and the ghost were still fighting with the gods. Luo Jian and his pursuers rushed to meet with the ghosts and others. Standing on the edge of the enemy team is the leader of the vampire team and his companions, two people are seriously injured in the arms of the dying woman, so at this time, their last teammate appeared.

    The leader of the vampire team is

 Chapter 95

    The vampire captain''s team is not harmonious, it was before the clown joined.

    The boy with a red umbrella who laughed all day long was the cause of discord in the team. From the first sight of the vampire captain, he decided to try to kill the puzzling little fart boy.

    But the problem is that his military division doesn''t think so. The captain of the vampire is the beautiful one, with a long black hair and red cheongsam. She has a gentle but intelligent and cunning face.

    The woman had no combat power, but, according to her own words, she had been a member of a spy organization before entering the secret room, with nationality and identity in more than ten countries and proficient in eight languages, She was born weak and unable to train, so she could not hold a knife with guns like some soldiers, but she was a spy and a multi-faceted spy. Only one country she finally served was the ultimate significance of her cheongsam.

    The vampire captain likes her very much. Although knowing that the identity of this woman is too unusual, the organization behind her and the power she represents will bring endless troubles to people. However, the vampire captain still likes her very much. He can give her not much, and all the trust is enough.

    But such a woman, one day, actually found a little boy in the secret room, and somehow had to put the other party into her own team, which is really It''s strange.

    Yes, it''s strange.

    The vampire captain looked up at the boy in front of him. It was strange. The boy was met by them in the escape of a secret room. But the problem was that they had not been fighting in groups! Since it is not a group war, a secret room is generally speaking, only one team member can be active in it. So where did the child come from, he came suddenly and came be rather baffling!

    The strangest thing is that when they saw the child at first, they thought it was a plot figure in the secret room. But the child said he was a player, and said two words to his military master, and the vampire captain gave trust to a child who had never known before.

    It has to make the vampire captain wonder where something is wrong. He even thinks the terrible little boy will control the mind. But the child is a very low sense of existence in any secret room. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will forget his existence completely. It feels like a stone on the side of the road.

    The vampire captain found that the boy''s ability to reduce his sense of existence seems to be one of his skills. In short, he will not be noticed anywhere. Even because of this move, many monsters and ghosts in the secret room automatically ignore the boy. He will come and go freely in any secret room like Buddha in the uninhabited environment.

    Most amazing is that even the will of the chamber will ignore the child. When each player enters the secret room, he will prepare a note prompt for the player. This note will be posted in a conspicuous place you can see after you wake up from the secret room, but the child does not

    He had no note. When the vampire captain asked him, the evil little devil turned his red umbrella with a smile and said, "note? Oh Indeed, I haven''t seen them for a long time. "

    "It''s impossible! Unless you''re not a player! " Vampire captain just wanted to scream, this unknown little devil is where the hell came out?!

    "I am a player of course, but the secret room forgot to send me a note. This is the problem of the secret room. I can''t blame me, can''t I?" The boy kept turning his red umbrella, looked up at the vampire captain. The vampire captain found that the child had a pair of beautiful black eyes, obsidian was deep and mysterious, his expression was always gentle smile. But when he had no smile on his face, he would show the child a little feminine appearance and cold temperament, which would make the child show a lot It''s very gloomy.

    Yes, it can only be described as gloomy. It feels like ghosts floating around the wilderness in the cemetery. They live in the wild without any sound. And the child, always revealed a despair, as if carrying a huge burden but gradually indulged in the abyss of despair.

    The vampire captain did not understand why such a wicked little devil gave him this feeling, but there are no more stories on the other side that can not arouse his sympathy. He only wants to get rid of his own team or kill the evil demon, but he can not do it in front of his military master.

    So the poor vampire captain could only stare at the boy in front of him in a fierce and bad tone, and angrily said, "take up your damn smile and tell me everything you know!"

    "It''s too strong to be a tough captain." The little boy said, "I am not a omniscient God or prophet, but if you want to go out of this chamber, I know where the exit is."

    "You know where the exit is?" The boy always surprises people at the critical time. Yes, he always gets some key information, but the problem is that he never says where it was from."Of course I know where the exit is, but the problem is, we have to get around that group of people." The boy said, pointing to the huge tree in the tomb of God, he continued, "then climb up that tree, and then we can go out."

    "One tree can let us out?" The vampire captain turned his head and looked at the damned tree and did not dare to set up a channel: "are you sure you are not kidding?"

    "Of course I''m not joking, sir." "You have to trust your players," he said with a gentle smile

    "But I don''t believe you."

    "You have to believe me, sir." The boy suddenly turned his red umbrella. The gorgeous color was like a bright red rose in full bloom. His umbrella seemed to have some magic power, which made people intoxicated and couldn''t help it

    As if bewitched, the vampire captain hesitated for a moment and said in a statement, "I must believe you."

    The boy heard his expected answer and once again showed a gentle smile.

    --

    on the other side, when the boy holding the red umbrella separated from Feng Yulan, a figure appeared near ah LAN, but he was far away from fighting with the gods. He seemed to have noticed something, left the ghost behind and returned to a LAN''s side. At a glance, he saw Feng Yulan standing in the same place, and his face was still very obvious At a loss.

    "Alan?" Duan Li got close to him, grabbed Feng Yu Lan''s wrist, picked up his cheek and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Feng Yu Lan was slow for a while, as if he realized that there was a person in front of him. Seeing Duan Li, he suddenly asked in a strange way: "Duan Li Why are you here? Aren''t you going to fight that God or something? "

    "I feel that the secret room has been triggered. Before that, I still saw someone around you from a distance. Don''t think that I didn''t pay attention to you when I was far away. What happened?! Who was by your side just now

    Duan Li is nervous. He lifts up his fox mask and begins to observe his little magician carefully. He looks up and down carefully. He wants to make sure that his little wizard is injured.

    "What are you talking about? There was no one beside me just now, um But now you''re next to me. "

    Feng Yulan has some pain in his heart. In fact, he knows it himself. Just now, there was a little boy beside him. He also gave some medical props in the secret room to the boy, but Feng Yulan didn''t want to tell this story No, it''s not that he doesn''t want to say it. It''s some unknown force that stops him from saying it.

    God knows that some corners of Feng Yulan''s heart are almost madly clamoring, shouting to let him quickly * * say something about the boy, tell all his team members, tell everyone! Let him be alert to this strange child, who has the power to control others! But this is the most terrible place, fengyulan can not speak, there is a strange force to stop him, stop him from telling the truth.

    Fengyulan felt that he was like a curse. When he wanted to express this part of the things, he would subconsciously bypass the topic. He wanted to say, but talked about other aspects.

    Then he began to say something he didn''t want to say. What''s more, Feng Yulan was shocked to realize that he was gradually forgetting. He began to forget about the boy. He suddenly couldn''t remember what the boy looked like and what the other party had said. He only vaguely remembered that the child had a pair of bright red blood like colors The umbrella.

    This feeling is very powerless. He is clearly aware of the danger approaching, but he finds that he can''t pay attention to the "danger". He is neglecting these things and forgetting them. When he forgets almost all of them, he says to Duan Li: "I really don''t have anything. Nothing happened. It''s you. You leave the ghost there alone All right? "

    "The ghost is a senior person older than me. He can hold on to this kind of scene. I am more worried about you than these." Duan Li could not feel at ease. His intuition told him that something must have happened. Without his knowledge, someone approached his little magician and did something to Alan.

    "Don''t lie to me, Alan. Is there really nothing?" Duan Li approached and rubbed Alan''s cheek, trying to guess something from the little magician''s expression, but the result let him down. Feng Yulan''s look was very calm, even calm. He seemed very calm and replied: "really, don''t worry about me."

    The author has something to say: we can guess the identity of this little boy. In fact, he is really not the enemy.

 Chapter 96

    Duan Liyi * * doesn''t believe Feng Yulan''s lies about "I''m fine, I''m fine," even though he doesn''t see anything wrong with Feng Yulan.

    Ah Lan''s face was very good. After a short period of confusion, he showed a faint smile, even with a blush. He seemed very happy that Duan Li could come back to him. He even took the initiative to hold Duan Li''s arm and rub his body against Duan Li''s body.

    Ah LAN pulled off the mask from his head and threw it to the ground. Then he put one hand around Duan Li''s neck and one hand went into his clothes.

    This is not right.

    Duan Li squints at ah LAN. His little magician is always shy. Usually, when he teases the old man for a long time, ah LAN will give him a shy response. It is very difficult for Feng Yulan to take the initiative. Therefore, Duan Li feels very strange when he is out of his normal.

    However, even if Feng Yulan''s behavior is so strange, he still has to eat the tofu when he delivers it to the door. Duan Li is not polite at all. He reaches out and grabs Alan''s earlobe slightly, holding it in his mouth to tease him. Then he says vaguely:

    "Alan, did you move my secret room just now?"

    Feng Yu Lan feels the ear is itchy, shrunk the neck, answer: "no ah."

    "Really not?"

    "Of course not." Feng Yulan''s eyes were filled with inexplicable emotions. He leaned against Duan Li''s arms and put his left hand out to show Duan Li the ring he was wearing on his finger. Then he said with a smile to Duan Li, "look, isn''t the ring good? Or you want to go into the chamber of secrets Go and have a good check? "

    When ah Lan said these words, the dark color in his eyes couldn''t be opened. His magic documents were floating on the side, frantically turning pages, as if to express something, but both of them had no mind to pay attention to a book.

    Duan Li was silent for a moment, looked at a LAN for a long time, and finally replied, "forget it, there is no such time now."

    Then Duan Li said again, "I have to take you with me to the ghost side, OK? My speed will be very fast, it may make you uncomfortable, just bear with me

    Duan Li realized that it would be very dangerous to let Alan alone, but in fact he didn''t want to take him to the center of the battle. The God had a very strange power. Duan Li was not sure whether he could completely suppress him. Once the enemy caught hold of the vacancy and seized or injured Alan, this was what Duan Li didn''t want to see.

    Because he didn''t want to hurt Alan, Duan Li left him alone and gave him the secret room with him, so that he could hide himself when he was in crisis. However, this decision obviously made Duan Li very worried. He really saw what kind of people were around him just now! Duan Li guarantees his own speed, which is incomparable in the world. But when he comes, the figure disappears.

    The little magician standing in front of Duan Li looks at him blankly and says that he knows nothing about it.

    Damn it! I don''t know! Duan Li''s face was gloomy. He changed into a mask and put it on his face. He picked up Feng Yu Lan and turned to meet the ghost. He knows that there must be something fishy in this. Ah LAN has no reason to cheat him. Then the only possibility is that some of the enemies have a skill similar to "forgetting", and they may manipulate people''s minds.

    This is the toughest enemy. Although Duan Li has never met with him, his former captain, Xing Yan, once told him frankly that there are people in the secret room who possess such skills to control others and even themselves.

    Although the number is extremely small, these people have a common * * they are extremely vulnerable and unfit to fight. If you can stick to your heart and attack while they confuse you, they will be easily knocked down.

    Xing Yan said Duan Li is very suitable for counterattack, because he is very fast, which means that he has a fast adaptability, and his nerve reaction speed should match his own speed. Therefore, when they encounter such enemies, Duan Li should take the responsibility of counterattack.

    "It''s time to fight back."

    Duan Li came back to the battlefield with Alan in his arms. By this time, Luo Jian and the pursuers had joined up with the big army. It seemed that the five people really formed a team. Although one of them was not very competent, most of them didn''t have time to care about it.

    "The sooner you beat him, the better." Luo Jian was the first to speak. He looked at the gods floating in the air and said, "when the enemy troops come in, they may make two choices. The first is to watch the fire from the other side of the river, so that when we fight a life and death battle, we can reap the benefits; the second is to participate in and turn the battle into a tripartite melee."

    The ghost frowned and gazed at the gods floating in the air. This guy seemed to be playing with them. At one time, he attacked fiercely, and then he was far away. He let some monsters who were not dead to make cannon fodder. I didn''t know what idea he was making.

    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with." The ghost said that he was embarrassed. Then he looked at Duan Li and said, "you really can''t explode five paragraphs and then move to cut him off?""I really don''t want to be on the table for the rest of the time." Duan Li raised his eyebrows in discontent. He would lose his ability to move within an hour. This consequence was hard for him to bear. He would never take such a risk unless it was time for life and death.

    "That''s terrible." "If we were not worried that we would be crushed into meat sauce, in fact, I really want to blow up the whole tomb chamber," said the ghost angrily

    When they were talking, they suddenly stopped and turned to look at the pursuer standing beside Luo Jian.

    The pursuer''s attention is only focused on Luo Jian''s body, staring at Luo Jian constantly. Luo Jian doesn''t adapt to this kind of bold and unrestrained eyes. She blushes slightly and lowers her head. However, his small hand is still pulled in the palm by Xing Yan. The whole picture looks very harmonious.

    "What do you say he''s going to hold down the God? In this way, we can also find time to deal with enemy troops. First, we will destroy the enemy, and then ask the God where the exit is The ghost touched his chin as if he had a plan, and his eyes went back and forth on the pursuer several times.

    "I''m not sure if he''ll follow our lead." Duan Li actually thinks this strategy is good, but will the pursuers follow the instructions of the players? It''s obviously impossible.

    "I don''t realize it''s a fantasy." The ghost put his eyes on the hands of Luo Jian and the hunter, frowned and said, "Jane, although I don''t agree with you and him Cough, but when it''s time to make use of it, making good use of everything is the prerequisite to survive. "

    Luo Jian has been listening to the talk of the team members carefully. In fact, he also knows this very well, but turning to see Xing Yan, she gives a bitter smile to the ghost and others: "in fact, I don''t know if he will listen to me."

    After Luo Jian finished this sentence, the hunter suddenly let go of his hand and began to use his actions to prove whether he would obey luojian''s orders Yes, he suddenly went out and stood in front of the God, although during this time he seemed very worried and looked back at his little Jane.

    "I''ll protect them. Don''t worry, captain." Duan Li sighed and said to Xing Yan. This sentence was heard by Xing Yan. He turned his head and looked at Duan Li. Duan Li didn''t know that the real Xingyan was dead. The pursuer in front of him was just a pair of Xingyan''s skin bag, a name of Xingyan, but a completely strange dark soul was underneath.

    However, this Xing Yan did inherit the original memory, which would affect his character and mood. Therefore, he was very relieved about Duan Li. He turned to face the God and looked at the hunter.

    "I feel you and I have the same strength." The God said to the hunter, "you have a mark on you. You should not be my enemy. Get out of my face!"

    Unfortunately, hunters are not qualified hunters. Most of the time, they almost want to destroy everything. Xing Yan inherited this desire for destruction. A short knife suddenly appeared in his hand. His body seemed to rise from the sky in that moment. It was really like blinking magic. He was still standing on the ground one second, and appeared in mid air the next second. He appeared in front of the gods and raised his weapon.

    "The power of the Hunter What is it? " The ghost saw the scene and was shocked. In his opinion, this kind of speed is fast to be similar to the blink skill, that should be Duan Li will.

    "That''s my former captain. I said before, the only person I admire, the leader of ghost team. Do you know why ghost is called ghost? This is his ability. He is a killer and an assassin. The knife gives him the power of "space". He can travel freely in the space he created, disappear from one place and appear in another place. He will come and go forever. "

    "I see!" What make complaints about what is called "no shadow"

    seems to have left poker faced. The mask on his face seems stiff. It seems that he can not think of any rebuttal words. He regretted, "this... Maybe it''s better to ask him in person. "

    Luo Jian on one side was obsessed with looking at his pursuers. However, he felt some regret that the hunter''s weapon had been in the hands of Luo Jian for a period of time, but he did not exert that kind of power.

    Several people fell into their own emotions. Only a LAN standing by Duan Li''s side seemed to be a little different from usual. He had never said a word from a moment ago, and his expression on his face was always calm. Even though Duan Li still held his hand tightly, Duan Li almost ignored his existence at that moment.

    Ah Lan''s mind is in chaos at the moment Oh, it''s not correct to say that it''s chaos. To be exact, his subconscious is very conscious, even sober enough to know and remember everything, including the boy with the red umbrella. But his consciousness is chaotic, as if something controlled him, making him show a completely different side.

    Somewhere in the heart is constantly clamoring to get rid of its shackles! Tell them the truth, tell his players!

    So fengyulan had a moment as if he really broke away from the shackles. However, he wanted to open his mouth, but his mouth was tightly closed. His team members were still in hot discussion in front of him. The pursuers also began to fight fiercely. He could not just stand here and do nothing!Wake up! Fengyulan!

    "What do you want to say?" At this moment, a LAN suddenly heard a voice in his ear. He turned his head and saw a boy with a big red umbrella standing beside him. Yes, standing beside him! Feng Yu Lan is Duan Li on his left hand and the boy on his right hand. It should be obvious that the boy is holding such a bright umbrella, but his team members seem not to see the child at all, so they ignore him collectively.

    Why, why?

    "They can''t see me." The child looked up and seemed to smile: "I''m always easy to be ignored. No matter how gorgeous I wear and how conspicuous an umbrella I am, they can easily ignore my existence."

    Feng Yu Lan''s eyes were fixed on him, but his mouth was closed and could not speak.

    "Don''t be afraid. Your state will not last long. Once the chamber of secrets is over, you will return to normal. But after normal, you will also forget me. Moreover, I control a person, and I can''t control him again."

    The boy turns his umbrella and stands in the middle of Luo Jian and others. This strange situation is very terrible. You can see him, but your friends can''t see him, and you can''t tell anyone that there is a devil like child among us!

 Chapter 97

    But the next moment, a miracle happened.

    A hundred moves have been taken in the fight between the hunter and the God! However, the identity of the hunter is very special. He can only be destroyed by players. However, things like lovers or props in the chamber of secrets can''t hurt him. This has become a mistake and loophole in the chamber. As long as someone can control the pursuer, he will easily run the world in the chamber.

    Therefore, the God cannot defeat the hunter, but the hunter can defeat him.

    The God was hit hard immediately. He realized the danger and needed to hide. So he retreated and ran to the big tree.

    However, the pursuer did not chase them. During the battle, he inadvertently looked at Luo Jian and their side, and suddenly found something wrong.

    A touch of bright red.

    A child, a child with an umbrella, stood in the middle of Luo Jian and others, on the edge of Feng Yu Lan, and also stood beside Luo Jian, sandwiched between them. Ah LAN looked down a little and seemed to notice the child, but other people around seemed to ignore the little boy. They were all concerned about the fight between Xing Yan and the gods.

    In fact, the child is also looking at Xing Yan and even laughing at him.

    Xing Yan was stunned, and his suppressed heart was filled with a kind of emotion. He abandoned the runaway God and returned to Luo Jian and others. This time, he did not continue to pay attention to Luo Jian, but looked down at the little boy seriously.

    The boy didn''t seem to be surprised that Xing Yan would see him, or he wanted to let him see it. He was silent for a while and said to Xing Yan, "Hello, Xing Yan, I really miss you very much."

    There was a smile on his face, a gentle smile, but a very pale face. Xing Yan suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. His heart was twitching, but he could not speak. He could only look at the child.

    "Burning..." Beside Luo Jian pulled his sleeve: "what are you looking at?"

    Xing Yan was pulled by Luo Jian. He suddenly regained consciousness, raised his head and touched Luo Jian''s head. Then he turned his head and looked at the direction where the boy was. But this time, the little boy disappeared, as if he had never been there.

    Xing Yan looks at Feng Yu Lan again. Feng Yu Lan recovers his expressionless face, but he stares at Xing Yan tightly this time.

    Luo Jian looked at the two of them strangely, as if he was aware of something. He looked at ah LAN. He found that he was usually cheerful and chattering a LAN. This time, he kept silent, strange silence.

    Luo Jian''s heart in vain rise some bad premonition, he first to Feng Yu Lan''s mouth to ask: "ah LAN, why don''t you speak?"

    But Feng Yulan didn''t say a word. He still glared at Xing Yan, as if he wanted to see a hole in the hunter''s body. After being slow for a long time, he looked at Luo Jian with hindsight and smile: "I''m ok."

    Feng Yulan''s state is very wrong. Luo Jian can see that they have grown up together since childhood. Feng Yulan has always had something sad or tangled things to tell Luo Jian directly. He never smiles like this and says he is OK. He is such a character, let Luo Jane never worry that he will be depressed in the heart of his own stuffy bad.

    Luo Jian''s first reaction is Duanli and what she did to him, so she turned her head and looked at Duan Li and frowned: "what happened to you and Alan just now?"

    Duan Li didn''t mean to hide it. He said that he saw what he saw and what he guessed. He said that he saw what figure was around ah LAN before he saw it, and realized that his secret room had been triggered. However, Feng Yulan himself said that he did not know anything about it.

    "You mean, you think there''s a guy in the enemy team who can control others? What''s more, what kind of hint did he give to Alan The ghost also seemed to find it very difficult to listen to them, and his brows were very deep.

    "I''m not under control." Feng Yulan abruptly interposes, but several people around him look at him and ignore his speech. Duan Li rubs Alan''s soft hair with a worried face and takes him to his arms.

    "From now on, don''t leave me any more. Even if I take a step, I won''t let you alone." Duan Li said to him.

    "I''m not under control, I''m not!" Feng Yu Lan whispers but stubbornly repeats.

    But his protest was ignored.

    After discussing what to do next, the ghost decided to let the hunter stay where he was and continue to watch the gods'' movements, while the rest of them went to meet the enemy''s team. However, this decision was later overturned, because the ghost thought it would be better to leave another person on the hunter''s side to watch. After all, it was the hunter, and he could not communicate with other people except Luo Jian.

    So, Luo Jian was left, together with Xing Yan.

    "I think we should also keep Alan." The ghost still feels some dissatisfaction, turn head to see the abundant feather haze behind Duan.

    Duan Li was reluctant to leave. He stood up straight and blocked the ghost''s vision of Feng Yu Lan: "I have promised him to stay by his side all the time.""Well, as long as you can protect him." After thinking for a long time, the ghost finally compromised, so the whole team was divided into two parts. Luojian still followed the hunter. The ghost and other three people were responsible for destroying the enemies in the way.

    Where they are going It seems that there are some differences at this moment. At least, Luo Jian stands beside Xing Yan and looks at the back of his friends leaving. She is a little worried.

    But at the moment, Luo Jian didn''t know that his best friend, Feng Yulan, also fell into the mood of extreme panic, although, on the surface, did not show the slightest.

    The little boy with the red umbrella still follows him!

    Duan Li holds the hand of a LAN, and she follows Duan Li''s back honestly. Next to ah LAN is the child, holding an umbrella and taking small steps, following ah LAN. Before that, Feng Yulan found that the hunter named Xing Yan could see the boy, but the pursuer could not speak and could not give better hints to their team. Moreover, the hunter seemed to be able to see the little boy only for a moment. After that, he could not see.

    He could not see that the child was still standing among them.

    It seems that Duan Li is dragging ah LAN too fast. The child can''t keep up with the pace of the child. The boy jumps and trots to catch up with him. He reaches out and grabs Alan''s finger. The child''s hands are very soft and small. Ah LAN can clearly feel the temperature, which proves that the child is not a ghost or a soul at the moment. He has substance and temperature.

    "Here it is." When ah Lan was shaking his God, he could only hear the boy whispering quietly. Then several people came to him. They were just a group of people from the enemy team. The leader of the vampire still held the wounded woman in his arms and the tall strong man who followed them.

    The two teams are now facing each other.

    "Alan, you should know that Duan Li and I And the big brother with the gun, nicknamed ghost. These two men are called apocalypse. Their combined strength is above the enemy. We will definitely win the confrontation. "

    The boy began to talk. He grabbed Alan''s clothes and hugged her arm. Feng Yulan heard him speak, but to his surprise, there was a subtle pause in the boy''s words.

    Somehow, Alan suddenly calmed down.

    From the beginning of the boy''s appearance, he fell into a series of panic emotions, into a terrible struggle. He felt as if he was in the mire. The more he tried his best to climb up, the deeper he was trapped and unable to extricate himself. However, after a period of fear, ah LAN slowly calmed down and began to think.

    If you think about it carefully, you will find this child very strange.

    His identity, his origin, and every word of him seem so strange in retrospect, ah Lan thought in his heart. Speaking of it, I should not have seen him anywhere, but he knows my name. Everyone in our team knows him, not only know, but also to a certain extent.

    For example, Duan Li gave his secret room to Feng Yulan. In the beginning, except for two parties, Luo Jian and the ghost did not know about it. But when ah LAN first saw the little boy, the other side was informed. He knew that there was a secret room on his body and that it was Duan Li''s gift to him.

    Very strange, the little boy is clearly the enemy, but only took some of the medical supplies in the secret room with him, and returned the rest intact to a LAN. He did not cause any substantial damage to fengyulan, except that he controlled the spirit of fengyulan with some inexplicable power.

    Of course, this is not the most weird place. What is really weird is the unspeakable actions and words of the child.

    Because the little boy just said this, he said, "the strength of the two apocalypses is superior to the enemy, and the confrontation is definitely our win.". That''s a strange sentence, isn''t it? What''s so strange about Feng Yulan''s thinking? Yes, isn''t this little boy supposed to be our enemy? Why did he take it for granted that "we win absolutely" and unconsciously put himself in the same camp as Alan and others, as if he should have belonged to Alan and others.

    Who the hell is this guy?

    Feng Yulan thought about it and suddenly felt frightened. He tried to recall in his mind whether he had seen the little boy before, but after reading all the memories, he could only make him more sure of one thing, that is, fengyulan had never seen this boy before! He has no impression of him, but why does he know himself?

    In this way, the boy has said some strange things before, such as "I''m so glad to see you again" and "although I''d like to make you win, I can''t be a loser" and so on. In addition, he also said to the pursuers, "I miss you a lot.".

    Isn''t it creepy? Who first met, or the enemy guy, would say that to you? Feng Yu Lan wants to break his head and can''t understand how this is going on? Where the hell did this kid come from?!

    But what is certain at the moment is that the child does not seem to have much malice.Because, at the moment, the two teams began to fight, Duan Li asked Alan to stand at a relatively far away place to hide, and the little boy, as always, followed him beside him, still holding his arm tightly, and by the way, he analyzed the situation in front of him.

    "The guy who looks pale and dressed like a vampire has the same ability as a vampire. He is the leader of the team I''m staying in. To be honest, I think he''s useless. Although he has a strong fighting capacity, he can''t solve the problem in the secret room without fighting."

    The little boy was holding ah Lan''s arm. Ah LAN stood expressionless, far away from the battlefield. From time to time, Duan left the meeting in front of him to see if he was honest. The enemy team members on the opposite side did not seem to find the existence of the little boy, and there were only the vampire captain fighting, and the strong man was squatting next to the injured woman.

    "And the big man." The little boy continued to ramble on and said to Alan: "he is very quiet, but he is a good man, but he is honest and has not many opinions. I really don''t know how he spent the single room when he didn''t form a team with others before?"

    In the face of the little boy talking constantly, ah LAN still did not open his mouth. In fact, he could not speak because according to normal circumstances, there was no one around him at the moment, so he could not talk to himself in the air, nor could he yell at the little boy to shut up.

    "You must think I''m bored and want me to shut up." To fengyulan''s surprise, the little boy easily guessed what Alan was thinking at the moment, but he was not angry, and even said with a smile: "don''t do this, I just want to talk to you."

    Feng Yu Lan glanced at the boy with the rest of the corner of his eye, and felt that his smile was dazzling.

    However, the boy no longer looked at ah LAN, but looked at the woman lying on the ground over there. He continued: "there is also that woman, who is a military instructor in the team. Her ability is relatively rare. Her weapon is a pen, and there is a small notebook for writing. The words she writes with that pen can become" true ", which means that things depicted with the pen can become real It seems that her ability is against the weather, but there are also great limitations, which make her no longer have any fighting ability, and her physical fitness is even weaker than ordinary people. "

    The boy''s words attracted the attention of Feng Yu Lan, and he put his eyes on the woman.

    "She''s the key to the battle." The boy said so and sighed a little. Suddenly he let go of Feng Yulan''s arm and stood up straight. Then he did not know where he took out something. Ah LAN looked carefully, but found that it was a black earring.

    "You had a hole in your ear, I remember." The boy looked at ah LAN. "When you were in middle school, you liked those actors with temperament. You thought they looked very handsome with earrings. So you tried one on your left ear."

    Feng Yulan''s eyes widened at that moment, and he couldn''t believe it. He seemed to think of something. Looking at the boy''s face, he was shocked. A LAN seemed to break some restrictions in this moment. He cried out in a low voice: "can''t it be You are...! "

    But ah Lan''s words did not finish, the boy suddenly floated, floating on the left side of ah LAN, and lifted his hair, put the earring on for him.

    "Don''t guess, don''t say you know, forget me." The smile on the boy''s face disappeared, and he no longer looked at ah LAN. He held his red umbrella with his head down and kept turning: "you must lose this group war. You are destined to have this disaster."

 Chapter 98

    "Sister Hua, are you awake?" "Said the strong man, who stood by the woman in a low voice. This is the other side of the battlefield, the vampire captain alone in front of his team members, alone against Duan Li and the ghost two people, both sides without saying a word, launched a chaotic battle, and at this time, the woman who was closely protected by the two team members woke up.

    Poor long haired woman, she was in a terrible condition. Her whole body was wrapped like a mummy. Extensive burns, continuous pain, and loss of internal organs made her breathing so difficult.

    Half of her face was also wrapped, only one eye was exposed outside. She opened it slowly and looked at the only player around her: "ah Jie And the captain

    The strong man named Ajie raised his head and looked at the vampire captain who held his position not far away. Rarely, his face, which was always calm and serious, also showed a sad expression: "the situation is very unfavorable for us."

    The woman seemed to take a deep breath, but it also made her breathless in her chest. She said briefly: "now Tell me all about it. "

    The strong man had no choice but to explain to the woman all the things since the woman began to be seriously injured and comatose, especially about the little boy. In fact, although the strong man named ah Jie has been very honest to follow the team, he also has many questions about the unknown child in his heart, although he never interferes in the team The military division''s decision.

    "Don''t worry, we won''t lose." The woman breathed so fast that she could hardly move. She was embarrassed, but she was still laughing: "the child submitted information to me before. He had entered the tomb of the God before everyone, and had a short communication with the God."

    The strong man didn''t seem to understand what the woman said, and his face was full of doubts.

    The woman knew that although the strong man was very strong, his head was really dull, and he could not turn around. She just said with a funny smile, "do you always think that little boy in our team is of unknown origin and can''t be trusted? Oh, actually I think so, but he seems to have the ability to control or hypnotize others (cough) for the time being, call his ability hypnotism... "

    "Hypnotism..." Zhuang Han stopped and looked at the woman with some worry: "sister Hua, are we all hypnotized by him?"

    "You didn''t Cough But I should have, though I don''t remember it myself. " The woman coughed so much that she took a breath and said, "but don''t worry, the child doesn''t mean much harm for the time being. On the contrary, we can use his ability. You know, he can not only hypnotize players, but also hypnotize any creature in the secret room, whether it''s the monster, the hunter, or the storyteller..."

    "Sister Hua You mean... " These words seem to make the strong man realize, looking at the woman who fell on the ground in amazement.

    "The child also has a skill to reduce presence Actually, it''s not that he disappeared or something, I guess It may also be a form of hypnotism, which makes people ignore your existence in the moment they see you. This ability is also effective for any creature The

    woman''s breath became more and more intense. She coughed again, and the strong man had to rush around to give her a bottle of unknown liquid, which made her calm down and take a long breath, and continued: "when I realized that I was hypnotized, I began to secretly investigate the child''s affairs. You know I belong to the spy organization in the real world... In fact, they are all kinds of intelligence collectors, but I don''t know anything about that child. I find that he has no identity at all. In the real world, he doesn''t exist. "

    "But now, let''s not talk about this, because his ability is just suitable for me, so I asked him to explore the main tomb chamber in this tomb at the beginning, and successfully let him find the God''s tomb, hypnotized the plot inside, and told the existence of the exit of the secret chamber."

    "That is to say, do you already know the exit of this chamber?" The strong man is a little excited.

    "I don''t know He hasn''t told me I''ve been, like this... " The woman frowned and tried to move her arm: "the body is too serious to move, so it is almost impossible to use skills."

    At this moment, the woman and the strong man''s side suddenly sounded a voice, slowly said: "don''t worry, anyway, after escaping from the secret room, you will get better instantly."

    Two people at the same time side look, the red umbrella devil did not know where to come out, floating, he basically does not walk, has always been floating in the past.

    "Your wisdom is beyond my imagination." The little devil was smiling, but he honestly began to tell his intelligence: "I have finished what you entrusted to me before. The exit is on the big tree, but the condition that needs to be triggered is that the key is the love object between gods and ghosts, a jade pendant which is divided into two parts."

    "Jade pendant..."? Before that, all the maps we collected were useless? " The woman seems to be a little annoyed."The map is the secret room is ready for us, so that we can find the direction in this labyrinth like chamber without dying in the trap, but the main key is in the plot man called" God ", who has half of the jade pendant

    "What about the other half?" The Zhuang man interrupted to ask.

    "Since it is a love thing, half of nature is in God''s body, half in the ghost!" The red umbrella demon showed ferocious face, then looked further at each other, who seemed to be watching, and then he said, "have you been to the tomb of ghosts before? And there is not an enemy who pretends to be a ghost, and pretends to die in front of you. Since it can be regarded as a ghost, it is natural to get the identity of ghost. Half of the jade pendant is also estimated to be on him. "

    "The clown went after him, but the clown didn''t come back, so he said Was it killed? " The woman paused, and her face was gloomy: "that guy who has no use!"

    "Clowns are really useless, but I can do it." The little devil still smiles brightly. He suddenly takes out half a jade pendant from his clothes and shakes it in front of the woman and the strong man.

    "This is...?"

    "I had tried to save the clown before, but instead of saving the enemy, I took this from him in return." The boy shook his jade pendant, which was green and round. Although only half of it, he could see that it was worth a lot of money: "and I put another fake jade pendant on the neck of the enemy. If they used the fake jade to confront the gods face to face, it would be a good play."

    The woman was silent for a while, suddenly smiled and looked at the little boy: "should I say I admire you very much?"

    The boy returned with a smile: "you have to admire me."

    The chamber began to move in an unpredictable direction, and among them, Jane was imperceptibly the key.

    He and the hunter left behind the God, trying to dig the exit from the gods'' mouth. In fact, they almost all had to do it. After all, the ghost status was still in luojane, and the gods would not hurt him. Therefore, if he swayed to the other party, the gods would naturally soften their attitude.

    "Can you tell me where the exit is?" Asked repeatedly, the young God first floated in the air, but at the moment fell down and stood in front of Jane. His expression was very gentle and looked at Jane.

    "You are very similar to him." The gods said that he looked at Jane with his head crooked, even reached out to touch her cheek, and saw the hunter frown in the distance.

    The hunter had to stand away, because as long as he was in the gods, he would never speak well to them. He would quickly escape the hunter and escape to the tree. The hunter later found that the huge tree was set by the secret room as "no way to be destroyed", which made it impossible for the poachers who always named for destruction to do nothing.

    "Your man is dead." "And you shouldn''t waste your time here," rowjane tried to persuade the gods

    "But the devil who signed a contract with me told me that my man would be able to revive as long as I kill the player in this tomb!" The gods were obviously excited.

    Luo Jian shook her head helplessly: "but you don''t know whether he was resurrected or not, what else might be, you may have lived your life with some false fantasies!"

    "What do you know?" What suddenly excited, ferocious looking at Luo Jane, he used his hand to forcefully grasp the cheek of Luo Jane, approached him, the whole face in the eyes of Jane, that look was very frightening: "your love has not died, but if one day you lose him, what will you do!"!? If you have such a wish, even if it is false, you will definitely jump on like me - no means for this! "

    Jane''s heart twitches, and suddenly thinks that if one day the hunter dies, it disappears He closed his eyes and dared not continue to think, he thought it was impossible, the hunter was so strong, it could not have been that day, impossible.

    The gods, however, seemed to see the shaking of Jane and smiled: "even if the last resurrection is really a false fantasy, I would rather hold this dream for the rest of my life, without his world, it is terrible, right?"

    "That''s just your personal idea." "I am not as vulnerable as you, if my love dies, and I can''t save him with all my means, I would rather die with him than shrink in this dark grave and watch a ridiculous illusion," she said

    Jane''s eyes were firm, and he looked back at the hunter in the distance, and the hunter looked at him gently.

    "If I love a person, I hope he is alive in my world, even if he is not me, but as long as he is well-being and happy, I can be very satisfied - but although that said, I have a strong desire for monopolization, I am afraid that he will not escape from me until death.". ¡±"Young god, do you really want to pursue a slim hope in this grave forever?" It seems that Jane has retrieved the information again, and he becomes very strong. However, the gods in front of him seemed to be still perplexed, and shook their heads laughably, and said sadly, "you still don''t understand my idea. Since the devil can help me build such a large grave and give me such a powerful power, why can''t he revive my love? Why do you see that what I am chasing is a false and vague hope? ""Why don''t you understand that the chamber of secrets will not revive anyone!" Luo Jian clenched her fist, and it seemed a little crazy at that moment. Luo Jian didn''t experience much in the secret room, unlike those senior people, but he understood this truth. The chamber of secrets would not really revive anyone, the pursuers and the players who were made into monsters. Which is the real Resurrection? It goes without saying that if you become a monster, even if you restore the player''s identity, do you think it can still be rational? Under the hunter''s body may be a completely strange soul born from the dark, just like the current Xingyan. The real Xingyan is dead, and the hunter is actually another person.

    What Luo Jian fell in love with was just such a soul that crawled out of the dark and bottomless abyss, a soul who did not know who she was and where she was born.

    I''m afraid that the ghost will never get a message from every player after death.

    Therefore, the so-called resurrection is something that has to pay a heavy price. Those costs may even be unbearable. Luo Jian can almost see the end of the plot man in the secret room. He is just the prop that is deliberately placed here to block the players'' progress. He lives to kill and pick up treasures like those in the game, It may even refresh the new props!

    His so-called obsession, which has lasted for a thousand years, is nothing but a plaything that can be destroyed by waving a hand in the secret room.

    "You wait here, and the end is just being killed again and again. We''re gone, and the next batch of players will come. Then you will die again, wake up, continue to wait, continue to die. Even if you wait for thousands of years, you can''t wait for your so-called lover!"

    God''s expression solidifies, he stares at Luo Jian in silence for a long time. After half a sound, he chokes out a sentence: "I don''t believe it."

    If he didn''t understand his fist, how could he continue to say it angrily

    Luo Jane stopped and did not know how to say it. Then she heard the God go on: "even if I believe your words and know that what I have been chasing for so many years is only a false image, but what can it be? What if you told me? Can you save me? Can I get out of here? Can I break my contract with that devil? Can I meet him again? Ha ha ha You can''t, yeah! Of course you can''t, so I can only stay here and fight for the realization of the agreement between me and the devil all my life

    Then, the God stretched out his claws to Luo Jian in a ferocious way. Luo Jian''s face was pale and the God was out of control. Obviously, the other side didn''t intend to keep Luo Jian''s life, but the next moment, the pursuer appeared beside Luo Jian and slashed it into the God''s chest.

    Waiting for this moment.

    Luo Jian gasped for a long time to calm her breath. He looked at the hunter. The hunter stabbed the hunter into the heart of the God. It was clean and neat, and made the poor God swallow his breath. His death was so simple and plain that he didn''t have any ups and downs. With a simple knife, the man went away.

    Before dying, murmuring words floated into Luo Jian''s ears.

    "Lo Luo No matter how many years, I will It''s going to be... "

 Chapter 99

    "Why did you kill him? The exit has not been asked. " Luo Jian knelt on the ground and breathed heavily. He felt something blocked in his chest, which made his breathing very difficult.

    The hunter did not speak. He put away his knife, took out something from the God and handed it to Luo Jian. Luo Jian fixed her eyes and saw that it was half a jade pendant. And the jade pendant looks familiar. Looking at the half of the jade pendant, he took out half of the jade pendant from his tomb. He tried to put the two pieces together, but it was strange that the gap of the jade pendant was not consistent with each other, and the patterns on the jade pendant were also different.

    "Is it not the same?" Luo Jian didn''t think that her jade pendant had been replaced. She thought it was not the same one. Because the pursuer could not explain it to him, although he knew that it might be a key prop, he still didn''t care, so he put away both jade pendants.

    Now that the gods are dead, it''s better to join up with your teammates and report the situation. Luo Jian thought so, reaching out to support the pursuer squatting beside him, trying to rely on his strength to stand up, but just as she stood up, she felt dizzy and dizzy, with white snowflakes in front of her, and He felt his breathing harder and harder.

    "What''s going on I... " Luo Jian could hardly speak, and her suffocation was very strong. The hunter noticed his strange situation and held his waist to let him lean on himself. However, the pursuer also felt powerless. He actually knew about Luo Jian''s condition, but he could not open his mouth to tell Luo Jian that his team members could not save him. Luo Jian had to realize this by himself.

    However, Luo Jian was worthy of being Luo Jian. Although the suffocation made his brain lack of oxygen and dizzy, he did not know where the strange discomfort came from, but soon he realized the reason and said in a low voice: "is the God dead? And I''m a ghost. "

    There are two characters in the secret room. One is a God. His identity is irreplaceable. One is a ghost, because the ghost has died at the beginning, so you can obtain his identity by obtaining the props on his body. Similarly, if you don''t want this identity, you can throw away the props to remove the identity.

    "However, my ancient costume has been thrown away, and jade pendant and other key props can not represent my identity..." Luo Jian began to analyze herself. He couldn''t think of the reason. He looked up at the pursuer: "you are How did you give me this identity... "

    The hunter began to shake his head. But Luo Jian widened her eyes and looked at the pursuer: "or, have you not given me any identity? Or was my identity set as "ghost" in the secret room from the beginning

    Sometimes the secret room will also force players to cover an identity. Once the identity is covered, it will not be changed. This is the mandatory status of the secret room. The forced identity can not be removed. Until you escape from the secret room, this identity will always be on your head.

    "As soon as God dies, will ghosts start to run wild?" Luo Jian''s suffocation became more and more serious. He fell on the pursuer, who held him tightly.

    "It''s not very scientific. It''s clear that the ghost is dead, but why can that emotion be reflected in me?" Luo Jian grabbed the hunter''s clothes. He found that he began to cry unconsciously. The tears came very strange. It was clear that nothing could make Luo Jian feel sad, but he just felt abnormal sadness, which made his tears flow.

    Xing Yan found that her little Luo Jian was crying, so she had to hold the whole person in her arms and rub his cheek to comfort him. However, the effect was not obvious. Luo Jian still had tears and felt her heart was twitching. He felt very uncomfortable. His emotion is delicately transmitted to the hunter''s side, which makes Xing Yan heartbroken.

    Obviously, Luo Jian belongs to Xing Yan, but why should she cry for others?

    Xing Yan was very upset. He lowered his head and bit Xiao luojian''s lips.

    On the other side.

    The leader of the vampire team is a little weak under the attack of two apocalypses. He felt that the two enemies were so fierce that they not only showed their strength, but also their cooperation. It was a very bad thing. Two experienced and powerful guys got together, which made the vampire captain feel powerless. He felt that he might fall here.

    "Captain!" At this time, the strong man behind the leader of the vampire yelled, and came to a sentence that made the audience feel puzzled: "time is up!"

    However, the team leader quickly withdrew from the battlefield, and the team leader''s words quickly escaped from the attack. At this time, the female military division in their team has already woken up. Although the inconvenience of movement can be said to be a burden, it makes the vampire captain almost cheer.

    "Yanhua How are you? " The vampire captain asked carefully.

    "The action plan changed." The woman didn''t want to waste more words, and gave a short order: "we retreat, don''t fight, we can''t beat the enemy in strength."

 Chapter 100

    The sequelae of "ghost" does not last long. However, Luo Jian feels much more comfortable after breathing for a while. However, he is still reluctant to leave the hunter''s arms, crawling and crawling in Xing Yan''s arms, burying his whole face in Xing Yan''s chest. Xing Yan dotes on him and caresses Luo Jian''s hair gently.

    However, Xing Yan felt her hands and feet, and began to be dishonest. She picked up Luo Jian and asked him to sit on her legs. She directly sat on a huge vine beside her, kissing Luo Jian''s lips and putting her hand into his clothes. The hunter''s hands were cold, which made Luo Jian shiver unconsciously. She pushed him hard, but failed to push him away.

    The hunter took an inch and held Luo Jian tightly with both hands. She bit Luo Jian''s lips and chewed her tongue. Luo Jian felt that breathing was more difficult than the suffocation just now.

    When she was entangled, she felt something hard and hot against her crotch. Her brain was filled with blood, and her face was as red as an apple. She tried her best to keep away from Xingyan and complained in a low voice: "don''t look at this place. Don''t make trouble!"

    She turned a deaf ear and rubbed her face against Luo Jian. She even held Luo Jian''s waist and let his buttocks rub on the hunter''s leg.

    "Don''t do this..." Luo Jian blushed even more, and he was anxious to stand up, but the hunter was not willing to let him succeed. He pressed her shoulder and kissed her lips again.

    However, when the two were in a hot fight, the little boy with a red umbrella came over with Feng Yulan. He saw two people kissing. The little boy stopped unconsciously. Feng Yulan, who was behind him, had already followed the boy in a trance. Seeing him stop, he did not continue to walk, but also stopped at the same place. The expression on his face depended on But it''s in a trance.

    The boy did not speak or move. He looked at the pursuer and Luo Jian for a while, as if he saw some strange picture. The expression on his face was a little strange, but it was not the emotion of surprise or disgust. Then he seemed to think of something and laugh at himself.

    , A Lan, as like as two peas, you know, your weapon can be turned into a person who is the same as you. The boy looked at the two people who were inseparable from each other. He suddenly opened his mouth and pulled out some totally irrelevant topics to Feng Yulan beside him. He said, "do you have the same feeling as looking at a mirror?"

    Ah LAN seemed to wake up at the moment, as if he had suddenly regained his mind from a long dream. He turned his head and looked at the boy with extremely complicated eyes. The boy was only about his waist. He was short and weak. His face was pale and his feet were not touching the ground. He was like a ghost scattered in the underworld.

    As long as he looked at the little boy, Feng Yulan felt as if he understood something, but in fact he did not know what he understood. He just had a vague guess about the boy''s identity. The guess was so magical and bold that he would be surprised by his strange guess when he touched the idea in his heart Cold sweat.

    However, no matter how surprised, fengyulan was no doubt calm down at the moment. He replied to the boy and said, "there are still differences between shadow and benzun. Our personalities are not consistent. But if I look at him like this, it does feel like looking in the mirror. "

    "I see..." The boy was silent for a while. He seemed to be thinking about something. He raised his head to see Feng Yu Lan and pointed to the pair in front of him: "what do you think of them?"

    Feng Yulan then looked up at Luo Jian. They didn''t know that someone was watching. They were still holding them together. However, the hunter seemed to have noticed something and suddenly let go of Luo Jian. Luo Jian was dizzy and dazed by his kiss.

    The pursuer looked around with Luo Jian, and he sensed that there was a breath around him, though it was so weak that it could be ignored.

    Feng Yulan did not speak any more. He looked at Luo Jian for a long time. After half a sound, he turned his head and looked at the little boy very seriously. The boy sensed his sight and looked at each other. At this time, a LAN said, "Luo Jian is my best friend. I am willing to support him, no matter what he wants to do, no matter where he wants to go."

    The child seemed to understand the deep meaning of ah Lan''s words. Smiling, he said with a banter in his voice, "OK, but even if you have any determination, you can''t stop me."

    Ah Lan also laughed. His smile was very gentle and said softly, "I don''t need to stop you."

    Ah Lan''s words seemed to make the boy hesitant. The little boy lowered his head slightly. His eyelashes were very long, casting a shadow on his pale skin. From Feng Yu Lan''s point of view, we can also see the child''s small nose and pursed lips - the lip color is also pale, almost no ruddy.

    "Do you recognize me?" The boy asked.

    Feng Yu Lan paused and replied: "you are very easy to recognize. Although it is incredible to confirm this fact, although you are now and before It''s a big difference! What''s more, what I can''t imagine is, how did you become like this, and how did you appear here? "The little boy didn''t answer these questions. He made full use of his own advantages, raised his head and looked at ah LAN with the kind of childlike praying eyes. His tone even had a coquettish smell: "will you help me?"

    Feng Yu Lan took out the corner of his mouth, and there was a helpless expression in his expression: "don''t pretend to be tender Well, I don''t know why, but I will help you

    But the boy began to worry: "if you help me, you are betraying your team and your companions."

    "Aren''t you my companion?" Feng Yu Lan asked tentatively.

    "Of course I am your companion!" The boy admitted immediately, but soon began to wilt again: "but not now."

    "Why not? What is the meaning of companionship in your mind? Are you strangers when you leave the team? Or a mask to pretend you don''t know me? Or is it driving me like a doll Feng Yu Lan said that finally seemed to be angry! These things always let him not understand, so Alan forced himself to get rid of that kind of "hypnotic" control, and made a step towards the boy, that step let him a moment of momentum.

    On the other hand, the boy was surprised and floated back, as if afraid of Alan''s anger. He lowered his head a little: "sorry, don''t be angry, I didn''t want to do this But I can''t let him He can''t find me... "

    Ah LAN grasped the heavy words in his words and frowned: "he Who is he? "

    The boy didn''t answer ah LAN any more. He waved his hand, and the whole person disappeared suddenly. Ah LAN had to watch the little boy disappear so abruptly. With his disappearance, the skills attached to Feng Yulan''s body also disappeared. After leaving the state of no sense of existence, Luo and Jane soon found him.

    "Alan, why are you here?"

    Feng Yulan suddenly appears, which makes Luo Jian unprepared. She jumps down from her pursuer and pulls her messy clothes. When she looks up at ah LAN, she finds that Feng Yulan doesn''t pay attention to him. Instead, she looks down and looks thoughtfully.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Feng Yulan was called back by Luo Jian. She couldn''t help looking up at Luo Jian, with that indescribable look in her eyes. At that moment, Luo Jian was almost shocked by this kind of look. He didn''t understand how Feng Yulan suddenly looked at him with such eyes. It was as if he had seen through Luo Jian, a distant and unreachable place, all the way to the far and far future.

    For a moment, Jane almost wanted to ask him: what are you looking at?

    But he did not ask the exit, Feng Yu Lan interrupted his want to speak.

    "A few of the enemy troops have run away, but Duan Li is held back by the other two hunters, so I''ll come to see you first, OK? Did the God tell the whereabouts of the exit

    After hearing this, Luo Jian shook her head regretfully and then looked at the pursuer beside the station: "no, Xing Yan killed him."

    "Dead? That''s troublesome. " Feng Yu Lan made a look of distress. At last, she turned her head and said to Luo Jian purposefully: "didn''t you get any other clues from him?"

    Luo Jian almost didn''t defend fengyulan. He just thought for a while and took out the jade pendant from the God. The green jade pendant flickered in front of Feng Yulan. Luo Jian then said: "only got this I also got half a jade pendant in the ghost tomb, but these two pieces can''t be closed

    When Luo Jian takes out the jade pendant, ah Lan''s eyes twinkle for a moment, but it''s only a moment. It''s very fast. Ah LAN didn''t have much expression after that. He approached Luo Jian curiously and observed the jade pendant closely. Luo Jian had already taken out the two jade pendants.

    The two jade pendants are both green, but one is dark and the other is light. The pattern and notch do not match.

    "The dark one." When Feng Yulan was observing the jade pendant, a voice suddenly said so in his ear. Ah Lan thought for a moment, pointed to the Dark Jade Pendant and asked Luo Jian, "is this the one from the God?"

    "Yes." Luo Jian narrowed her eyes. Instead, his attention was not on the jade pendant. Instead, he put his attention on ah LAN in front of him. He felt that ah Lan was a little different from before, but what was the difference? Luo Jian couldn''t see it for a while.

    "Can you show me?" Ah LAN raised her face a little and looked at Luo Jian without blinking.

    Luo Jian suddenly felt that the frequency of her heart had changed.

    He hesitated for a period of time. During this period, they did not say anything. Even the hunter standing on one side almost motionless looked at Luo Jian and others. Strange silence spread among the three, and the air seemed to be as real as it was, so heavy that it was almost impossible to breathe.

 Chapter 101

    "Alan, I want to ask you a question." Before handing the jade pendant to Feng Yulan, Luo Jian seems to have noticed something. His intuition has always been amazing. Therefore, when a LAN looks at Luo Jian with that strange look, Luo Jian has begun to understand. He knows that some things have begun to change, without his understanding.

    Feng Yulan did not respond, he still maintained that posture, looking at Luo Jian, as if waiting for his question.

    So Luo Jian asked, "ah LAN, are we companions?"

    Feng Yu Lan was stunned. This question made him think of something, and then a smile appeared on his face: "of course we are companions."

    Luo jiandun, almost no doubt to listen to Feng Yu Lan''s one-sided words, said with a smile: "this is what you said."

    Then, Luo Jian reached out and put half of the jade pendant in her hand to ah LAN.

    Feng Yulan looks a little complicated this time. After staring at the jade pendant in his hand for a while, he can''t help hesitating. Is it really good to do this? Would he be too hasty? So he gave the trust to a little boy who looked less than ten years old. Although he already knew the boy''s real identity, but Is it really imprudent for a mere guess to determine the true identity of the other person?

    "You may not choose to trust me." The child seemed to have guessed through ah Lan''s thoughts. He spoke quietly beside Feng Yulan. His tone was very light: "as long as you put the responsibility on me naturally, tell them that I control you, and the fact is true."

    The boy chuckled as he spoke. The handle of his umbrella leaned on his shoulder and floated in the air. A small hand was put on Feng Yulan''s shoulder. Then, both Luo Jian and the pursuers found an amazing thing. They "suddenly realized" that there was a child beside ah LAN!

    It''s like having never seen this person before, and then you can see it again without knowing why. This man has been here all the time, but for some reasons, others have ignored him. Therefore, when the boy shows his body voluntarily, it is like a wonderful magic on the stage, and even appears so magical.

    However, Luo Jian didn''t see the child''s face clearly. The other side seemed to have intended to turn his bright red umbrella. The wings of the umbrella covered most of his face. Luo Jian only saw her small chin, white and tender neck, and her thin arms and legs, which belonged to the child, floated beside ah LAN and put a hand on Feng Yulan''s shoulder.

    Then, the child almost took it for granted, even blatantly, and took the half of the jade pendant from the palm of fengyulan''s hand. Although his action is not fast, but he is too bold and arrogant and presumptuous, for a time even Feng Yulan almost did not respond to it, the palm of his hand was already empty.

    The boy seemed to be laughing. His laughter was deliberately suppressed by himself, but his voice was still soft and tender.

    The pursuer was the first to react. He subconsciously deceived him and reached out to catch the magical little fart child. However, the child was unexpectedly very flexible. His body moved back gently to avoid the hunter''s grasp on his hand. As soon as he retreated, he withdrew a long distance. He raised the jade pendant he had just got and shook it in front of Luo Jian and others ¡£

    "Catch him!" Luo Jian also responded this time, but he didn''t have time to think about it. His first thought was to take back the half of the jade pendant, so he roared, drew out his knife and rushed at the boy.

    When Luo Jian draws a knife, she will subconsciously use her mind method, which will make his weapons instantly invisible. This is also the skill he has developed when fighting with clowns. The invisible blade always makes people reduce their defense, so as to attack the enemy more effectively.

    However, what surprised Luo Jian at that moment was that the little boy actually blocked his blade, and the other side just stretched out his immature hand and clamped the blade of luojian with two fingers, the invisible blade.

    The little boy''s umbrella is still slowly rotating, and the wings of the umbrella cover most of his face. Even if it is so close, Luo Jian still can''t see his real face, but when approaching the child, Luo Jian feels inexpressible palpitations.

    The emotion flowing in Luo Jian''s chest is a kind of terrible fear. He suddenly finds that he is very, very afraid of the boy. There is no reason, no self-consciousness, and he doesn''t understand why. However, this kind of fear spreads wildly in Luo Jian''s chest.

    "Now you Is it so weak? "

    Luo Jian is close to the boy, and a word whispered by the other party falls into Luo Jian''s eardrum. Before he has time to pay attention to the meaning of this sentence, the boy''s figure suddenly becomes blurred, and suddenly disappears in the public''s sight again.

    boy disappeared as like as two peas. He was back in his hands, and looked down at his weapon. It was almost the same knife as the hunter''s weapon. But for a long time, Luo always felt his weapon was not in the right place, and the blade was too dull to kill.

    "I''m sorry, I was robbed. It''s all my responsibility." Feng Yu Lan see that the boy disappeared, I do not know is lucky or a sigh of relief, but he still felt the matter of self blame and guilt, so he took the lead to admit the mistake.Luo Jian did not speak. He raised his head and looked at Feng Yu Lan.

    Because hunters can''t talk In fact, it is difficult for Xing Yan to interfere in the interaction or action between players, so as long as there is a third party when he is with Luo Jian, he will be very silent and reduce his sense of existence, leaving all the space for Luo Jian and Feng Yulan.

    Therefore, there is an unusual silence between Luo Jian and ah LAN.

    Luo Jian''s eyes become a little gloomy, which is the gloomy and even with the flavor of inspection that Feng Yulan has never seen before, and the target of this examination is still the best friend that Luo Jian has always trusted.

    Feng Yulan felt his heart was shaking. He didn''t understand whether he was right or wrong. He even began to doubt whether he had been bewitched and deceived by the boy. Therefore, he was so bold that he almost betrayed his companion. We should know that the boy was beside him just now. As long as he had the heart, he could not stop the boy from taking the jade pendant Can give Luo Jianyi time to take action.

    But he didn''t do anything.

    Why don''t I act? Why don''t I do anything? Feng Yulan asked himself, in fact, his heart has the answer, he saw through the identity of the boy, no It should be said that he saw through the boy''s soul.

    Feng Yulan''s weapons make him have extraordinary spiritual power, which also directly affects his soul. Even if it is not complete, Alan can easily feel the soul of others, strong or weak, hypocritical or real.

    The embodiment of the soul in Feng Yulan''s vision is like a veil of mystery, separated by a hazy fog. But even so, he can feel the truth, although the reality behind the veil is so confusing and frightening.

    "I''m sorry." Therefore, because of his inaction, Feng Yulan had to apologize honestly.

    "Alan, I don''t know what you''re thinking." "But I always trust you, don''t let me down," Luo Jian sighed

    Feng Yulan clenched her fist, but she was silent.

    On the other side of the battlefield, the ghost wiped the blood on his cheek. He could hardly hold his weapon and sat down on the ground. In front of him, two pursuers were lying on their bodies, with marks of explosion and burning on their bodies.

    The ghost took a deep breath. He felt that his lung seemed to have been hurt. When he coughed, blood kept pouring out, but there was no one around him. Duan Li ran to chase those enemies. He was very fast. Even though he was injured, he could still fly around at a very human speed, but the ghost was not good. He needed a rest.

    "Hope to catch up." The ghost took a deep breath and looked beside him. Beside him, there was a figure that was about to disappear. It was the mirror image left by Feng Yulan in order to confuse them when he left. However, it was soon uncovered. But even so, the two people trapped in the battle could not take care of Feng Yulan.

    Why does Lanyu feel so confused? Does he have any other purpose? Or does he still have no way out of the enemy''s control? If so, what''s wrong with luojian? You know, Feng Yulan said before that she would go to find Luo Jian.

    The ghost thought, and reluctantly got up and turned to walk in the direction of the huge tree. He also had to find Luo Jian.

    Compared with the ghost''s doubts and conjectures, Duan Li is really in a state of anxiety. Although he repeatedly warned himself to be calm and keep up with those fleeing enemies, he wanted to turn around and run to find his fengyulan. He felt ah Lan''s breath and seemed to be with Luo Jian. However, Duan Li was still a little worried. Something must have happened to him It needs to be quick!

    Duan Li''s speed was really fast. He soon saw the shadows of those enemies in front of the big tree. They seemed to be discussing how to climb the tree. The seriously injured woman was sitting at the root of the tree by her captain. The vampire captain was facing Duanli''s direction, and the strong man was standing beside the leader.

    Anyway, it''s better to break the net.

    When Duan Li saw the enemy, he came up with these ideas, so he took out his Tang Dao and just thought about it, but he heard a familiar voice coming from behind.

    "Duan Li!"

    Duan Li looks back and is surprised to find that Feng Yulan has come! Sure enough, with Luo Jian and others! But I think it is. You should know that the God was fighting with the hunter near the tree, so Luo Jian and others who had been with the hunter were really close. They soon found out the enemy''s figure and rushed to them without stopping.

    "Are you all here?"

    At this time, the enemies seemed to have noticed Duan Li and other people''s arrival, so they turned around and looked at them. The leader of the vampire said in a moderate voice, his eyes were full of red light.

    "But you are late."

    The vampire captain then said, he stood up straight, let the woman behind him exposed under the eyes of the public, the long haired female military officer at this time with a pen in her hand, wrote the last word in a simple notebook.The woman''s weapons were so terrible that everything she wrote could be real, even if her enemies were killed immediately in front of her, but only if she knew their names and ages and recognized their faces accurately.

    But even so, this kind of power is extremely terrible. The secret room gives her great shackles and restrictions, so that her power can only be used once in each secret room. She can rewrite anything except the victory result of the right and left Regiment Battle chamber and the ability to escape immediately from the secret room.

    So at this moment, how to rewrite the fate, has become the key to fatal.

    She can''t directly write "let me escape the secret room" or "let my team win", and she can''t write anything that has something to do with these things, because none of them will work. Even if it is euphemistically written as "let me find the first exit", it will not work. The secret room forbids anyone to escape the secret room in any clever way.

    Therefore, this woman had to write: "in this group war, except for death and failure, let my team always be one step faster than the enemy."

    The pen in the woman''s hand disappeared. She can''t help but take a deep breath and sigh. This sentence seems to have worked. In the next step, no matter what happens, they will be a step faster than the enemy. Whether they know the clues, find the key, find the exit, or even leave the exit, they will be faster than the enemy.

    As if to confirm a woman''s idea, a boy appears in the public''s sight like an uninvited guest. It is the boy with the red umbrella that Luo Jian and others have seen before. He floats beside the woman and whispers something to her. The girl takes out something.

    Luo Jian''s eyes widened. He saw the half jade pendant, which was very familiar to him! However, this jade pendant is not the one that was robbed by the boy before, although their patterns are very similar.

    "We have to do something about it." Said Luo Jian.

    "It''s better to go straight up and kill them all." Duan is used to solving things simply and roughly.

    Feng Yu Lan was silent for a moment and said, "they robbed the jade pendant. It''s very important. I''m afraid it''s the key to open the secret room."

    Duan Li said, "kill them and take back the jade pendant."

    "But what if they put the jade pendant in the secret room? Then I won''t tell you the password of the secret room Feng Yulan refuted.

    But Duan Li''s smile was ferocious: "it doesn''t matter. At the moment when they took out the jade pendant, I went out to explode five paragraphs and solved all of them in a few seconds."

    "Too hasty." This time, even Luo Jian frowned: "the captain, the tall man, and the strength of the boy are still unclear. We will lose the opportunity if we start rashly."

    Duan Li doesn''t speak. Instead, he takes out a mask and puts it on himself. This time, it is a strange mask with all kinds of oil paint. After wearing the mask, he said, "you haven''t seen my strength, so you don''t trust me to succeed?"

    Luo Jian frowned deeper. He did not see Duan Li''s strongest strength. It was natural that he did not know that it was natural. Therefore, he would be worried. But just as he wanted to say something, the hunter who had been around him put his hand on Luo Jian''s shoulder and shook his head.

    Luo Jian has not seen Duan Li''s power, but Xing Yan has.

    During the period of ghost team, he was almost the strongest guy in the team except the leader. If he could not deal with such a few people, he would be a fool for so many years.

 Chapter 102

    So, driven by Xing Yan, Luo Jian also acquiesces to Duan Li''s action, but when Duan Li is ready for something, the enemy has a new action.

    The vampire captain took the lead.

    In fact, the leader of the vampire team has played Duan Li before. His strength is almost the same as that of a vampire. He has extremely terrible self-healing ability. No matter how serious the injury is, he can not completely die. Moreover, he can transform himself into a pile of bats flying around to attack. This is actually Duan Li''s most troublesome ability.

    When Duan is about to explode, he has only a few seconds to attack. In those seconds, his speed will be infinitely close to the speed of light, which means that he can move with the speed of light, which means that he will be very, very fast and can cut you off when the enemy can''t feel it.

    The problem is, if you want to chop, you have to cut the right person.

    For a guy like the vampire captain, who can''t be killed by chopping, Duan Li has only one way to kill him. He can either find his fatal weakness and kill him in seconds, or divide him into innumerable pieces in an instant so that he can''t recover.

    Duan Li tried to find out this guy''s weakness when he fought with the vampire leader before. Most people''s Weak * * are from the heart and brain. However, Duan Li finds that this guy is weird, and his body is weird, because the body of the vampire leader will be liquid when attacked!

    In other words, this guy can turn himself into a pool of bloody liquid!

    As a result, Duan Li can''t see what this guy''s Weak * * is. Whether it''s attacking the heart, brain or other places, it''s not very effective, but it''s not heavy. Duan Li also can see that although this product can "blood" his own * *, after all, the blood is also a liquid. If the temperature is too high, the liquid will volatilize, and the volatile part can''t be recovered Now, the more blood is lost, the less material and structure can be reconstituted into the body. After the lack reaches a certain level, he can not recover the physical body.

    On the contrary, Duan Li has an advantage because he does not lack high temperature. If a person''s speed can reach the speed of light, his blade may be faster. The energy generated by movement will be turned into a very spectacular high temperature. It is not a problem to volatilize the whole vampire leader in a moment.

    After figuring out this * *, the next Duan Li just needs to wait for the opportunity, waiting for the other party to take out the jade pendant, and then Duan Li goes up for a second, and then gets the jade pendant. As for the exit, slowly look for it.

    However, what happened next was not as simple as they thought.

    The enemy team seemed to have a temporary change. Although the female military division took out half of the jade pendant, they refused to take the other half. The boy with the umbrella suddenly rose into the air, floating in the air, and then floated to the side of the vampire captain, seemingly trying to block the enemy''s feet instead of him.

    "Yanhua asked me to take your place."

    "You have fighting power, too?" The vampire captain looked at the boy with disdain.

    But the boy held up his umbrella and said with a smile, "of course there is, otherwise, how can I live to this day."

    The vampire captain''s eyes twinkled. He had never seen this boy do it. After all, he was just a little boy in appearance. How much ability can he have? When fighting, he was excluded by the collective, but now, the ability to see this little boy is also good.

    The vampire captain thought of this, very generous to give his place out, let this poor, thin and short boy stand in front of a line of men such as Luo Jian.

    Duan Li narrowed his eyes under his mask and turned to talk to Luo Jian and Feng Yulan: "you two, back up a * *"

    Duan Li has not seen the boy''s specific ability, but this does not prevent him from guessing about it. Thinking of this, Duan Li unconsciously turns his head to look at the pursuer next to him. Xing Yan doesn''t seem to want to be silent this time. The two look at each other and put their eyes on the boy in front of him.

    I''m afraid this child is the last fifth person in the enemy team. According to Feng Yulan''s performance before, he may have some ability to confuse people. Moreover, he seems to be able to use some skills like "invisibility", which makes it difficult for people to find out his existence.

    The boy''s weapon is likely to be the red umbrella that has been in his hands all the time. However, Duan Li has never dealt with an enemy who uses the umbrella as a weapon before starting the war. Fortunately, this time, even Xing Yan didn''t seem to want to stand idly by. He took the initiative to get up and stand at Duan Li''s side.

    In front of the boy seems to have been reluctant to expose his face, umbrella eaves pressed low, in short, his face can not be seen. It seems that he does not want to be the initiator of the battle. He always stands there motionless. It is not appropriate to say that he is standing, because the child does not seem to need to walk. He can float around and his toes are always several centimeters away from the ground.

    Xing Yan pays attention to the child. He remembers a sentence that the child said to him before. It is like greeting an acquaintance who has seen him for a long time. It is strange and polite, but it is hard to hide the significance of wanting to be close to him.Who is he? Xing Yan thought.

    After searching all the memories, there was no such child.

    But the other party obviously knows himself. Judging from the tone, he may still be a very familiar person. According to the reasonable speculation, the other party is probably someone Xing Yan knows, but this person has changed his appearance To be precise, maybe even the body has been changed.

    If the body is changed, the person is likely to have died. Only the dead can use the corpse to return the soul. Well, it''s the guy who is familiar with him in his memory and may have died - but after careful consideration, Xing Yan finds that there is still no such person.

    Everyone Xing Yan knows has his own strength, but they are not able to capture other people''s body to be reborn after death. Let alone this, the little boy''s character and tone of speech seem to be inconsistent with some people in Xing Yan''s memory Wait, it''s better to say

    Xing Yan stopped and looked at Luo Jian nearby. Luo Jian''s attention was also focused on the boy. However, he was very keen to notice the pursuer''s line of sight and turned his eyes to the pursuer.

    Luo Jian''s eyes were beautiful like two black pearls, which attracted Xing Yan to stare at him for a while. For a while, she couldn''t turn her eyes. But soon the pursuers forced themselves to turn their heads and not look at him. Now both sides are in a hair trigger battle, so he can''t be distracted.

    Duanli was the first one who couldn''t help it. He was not able to bear it at all. He kept his speed at the level of two to three, which made him so fast that he could almost dazzle other people''s eyes. But Duan Li felt most incredible that when he slashed across with a knife, the little boy fell back, light and just arrived The good escaped the attack.

    No one hit.

    However, the follow-up was continuous. Xing Yan didn''t idle. He also launched skills when Duan Li launched the attack. After crossing a small space distance, the boy just moved behind him when he stepped back to avoid the attack, and a bayonet stabbed him fiercely ---

    however, this attack still failed.

    The boy rose into the air and dodged the moment the pursuer attacked him. He seemed to turn his head slightly and look at the pursuer. Half of his face was exposed from the raised umbrella eaves, his skin color was unbelievably pale, and his eyes were as bright as black pearls.

    In a flash, his four eyes were opposite. Xing Yan felt palpitation, and his brain seemed to stop working. A terrible conjecture took shape in his mind. He was stunned and couldn''t react. Even if Duan Li, as a companion, kept pace with the rhythm and started to attack again, Xing Yan could not continue to do it.

    Therefore, the short fight came to an abrupt end. The boy was undamaged and floated in the air. The umbrella he held was staggering with him. The hunter just looked up at him and looked at him like he saw the most incredible miracle in his life.

    "Captain!" Duan Li is in a hurry. He doesn''t understand what Xing Yan is thinking. He doesn''t start but stare at the enemy in the process of fighting. What''s the meaning of this?! However, even if Xing Yan does not want to start, Duan Li does not intend to stop his attack, leaving them few opportunities, he must break through the encirclement!

    Duan Li thought of it like this, then he broke the water to improve the speed, again appeared in front of the boy with an inhuman speed, and this time Duan Li knew that he would not miss again, because when he increased the speed again, the boy''s reaction obviously couldn''t keep up with him. At that moment, he showed his flaw, Duan Li did not hesitate to seize the opportunity to make up for the knife.

    It seems that the child is also quite helpless to Duan Li''s speed. Since he can''t avoid the attack, he simply put down his defense and didn''t hide. With a sudden wave of his umbrella, he threw his weapon out. Without the ability of floating and flying brought by the umbrella, the child naturally fell down vertically to do free fall movement. At the same time, he did not happen to happen Avoid the blade of Duanli.

    The height of the boy floating in the air is not particularly high, and it is not a big deal to fall down. He rolls on the spot, which is very flexible to cushion the impact of landing. At the same time, with a move of his hand, the umbrella he threw out flies back to him like being summoned by something!

    But Duan Li is not a rookie any more. He knows the special and difficult degree of the opponent''s ability. If the boy''s weapons are discarded, at least he can''t float around in the air with an umbrella, so Duan Li''s attack will be easier to hit. What''s more, Duan Li can see that as long as there is no umbrella, the child himself has almost no attack and defense!

    Therefore, Duan Li responded only in a few seconds. He increased his speed again. This time, he did not wave his knife at the boy, but raised his blade towards the boy''s umbrella that flew back.

    Damage to weapons can be troublesome, though it can be fixed.

    The boy''s expression was indifferent. At that moment, he seemed to have made a decision. He raised a right hand, opened his finger, pointed his palm at his red umbrella which was still flying in mid air, and read a word in a low voice: "quasi!"

    At about the same time, when Duan Li was about to split the umbrella in two with his own Tang Dao, he suddenly saw something that made him feel extremely shocked. Yes! He saw that the red umbrella seemed to be out of shape!Deformed weapons!

    But Duan Li didn''t see much more. For example, he didn''t see what the umbrella had become, because the umbrella had disappeared out of thin air, just like the space span of Xing Yan. He ran from one place to another -- the boy''s palm.

    When he returned to his palm, the weapon recovered its umbrella shape. The boy stroked the red umbrella feather with his hand, and unfolded it again, holding it on his head * * to cover his face again.

    Duan Li gasps heavily. Instead of attacking, he takes back his knife and looks at the boy.

    He''s tough.

    Duan Li realized that the boy had extraordinary reaction ability and fighting consciousness. It was as if he had undergone some training. He always knew what kind of attack Duan Li would take next. This virtually brought a strange feeling to Duan Li.

    It''s as clear as the other party''s weapons.

    But why? Does he really have any means to control people''s hearts, such as controlling Alan before and extracting the information of our team from his mouth?

    If so, what should I do with him?

    While watching the battle, Luo Jian and a LAN are worried about each other, and their attention is not focused on the battle. Luo Jian noticed that the hunter''s behavior was abnormal. He found that Xing Yan had been staring at the boy. However, during the battle, the child either covered his face with an umbrella or lowered his head to cover his face with his hair. In short, Luo Jian couldn''t see what he looked like, but he didn''t care.

    He was still more concerned about Xing Yan''s reaction. Instead of taking part in the battle, he began to stand by. He seemed to have something distressed, staring at the boy, forgetting for a while, and lowering his head in silence, as if he had thought of something and frowned deeply.

    Luo Jian wants to go past, want to go to Xing Yan''s side, but just took a step, fengyulan standing beside him suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped Luo Jian''s arm. Luo Jian had to stop and look back at ah LAN.

    Feng Yulan deliberately obstructs Luo Jian''s action. This time, he is intentional, and he doesn''t know what kind of mind he has in the end. He just instinctively doesn''t want Luo Jian to leave his side.

    So he said, "don''t walk around. It''s dangerous."

    Luo Jian in turn seized a LAN: "it doesn''t matter, we go to the side of Xing Yan."

    Feng Yu Lan''s expression is a little stiff: "but he is a hunter."

    "But he helped us before. It''s OK. Come with me."

    "No matter how much you trust him, you must be vigilant."

    This time Luo Jian did not speak. He looked at ah LAN with a kind of scrutinizing eyes for a long time and said, "fengyulan, you are a little strange."

    Alan pauses, his body trembles slightly. Then he takes a deep breath and releases Luo Jian''s arm.

    "I know." Feng Yu Lan said: "I''m just confused, I don''t know who to trust."

    "Then trust me," she said with a smile

    Feng Yu Lan raised his head and looked at Luo Jian with deep meaning: "I have been trusting you, no matter before or in the future."

    The author has something to say: third watch, this secret room is almost finished, I try to finish it as soon as possible and start the next one.

 Chapter 103

    "Lan''s words seem to make luojane understand, turn to a LAN smile:" this said, as if you already know what the future is like. "

    "I don''t know." LAN replied to him very seriously: "I don''t know what the future looks like, what we all will encounter in the future, survival or death, luck or misfortune. I don''t know about it, and I don''t want to think about it. But now! I want to tell you something about Jane I have to tell you, you... "

    Fengyulan didn''t finish his words. He really wanted to tell Luo Jane something. For example, about the child who had always held a red umbrella, although Fengyu LAN has not known how to describe it, he thinks he must disclose some information and traces to Luo Jian. Some of them can make luojian even in the most terrible situation, Still can find a life-seeking clue of life.

    But Allan did not finish his words because someone interrupted him. The little devil with a red umbrella who had been fighting with him, suddenly raised his hand and threw a dagger at Fengyu LAN in the gap between Fengyu Lan''s talk!

    Less than 10 inches, the bright blade, with a kind of force and strength that can be compared with a very human, flies straight towards Fengyu LAN. It is definitely not an attack that LAN can resist now, and look at the target that the boy aims at, which is clearly the key of Fengyu LAN! This time to hit the truth, Fengyu LAN is dying.

    Even luojian, standing beside Allan, could not respond. Although he realized the dangerous blade, he could not respond to it in that moment. He wanted to block with his short knife. However, his finger just touched his blade, and the enemy dagger was close!

    There''s a problem with this dagger!

    In the wind and electricity, Luo Jian suddenly felt the palpitation, because he saw it very clearly! The boy threw the dagger out of the air, and there was a distance from luojian and Fengyu LAN. However, the dagger he threw was like a moment across the space, like a moment of movement, and it appeared in front of Fengyu LAN and luojane in a moment!

    That feeling, right Like the hunter''s weapon!

    It''s the same weapon as the criminal fire! He can do this because his weapon ability is related to space. He can not only make his body leap over space, but also his weapons naturally!

    How can it be? What is the man of this umbrella boy?!

    Luo Jian can not think more, at this moment he has no ability to resist this attack, can only watch dagger flying towards LAN fierce stabbing.

    LAN almost thought he was going to die.

    But the next second of shocking things happened! The red umbrella boy suddenly disappeared from the air. He appeared in front of Allan by virtue of the sky, and he followed the flying dagger. He reached for the handle of the dagger so fast that he suppressed the power of the dagger. Then the boy turned over one side and jumped to the back of Fengyu LAN. He held Allan''s shoulder in one hand and held the dagger in one hand against his throat I want to know.

    In a few seconds, the boy had successfully taken Fengyu LAN as a hostage and hooked his shoulder with his hand. His red umbrella floated around him like a conscious body of life. In that moment, Fengyu LAN even heard the boy behind the whispers: "no matter what you want to say to luojane, don''t disclose my things to him."

    Allanton heard the boy continue to say, "you must have heard of the" secret chamber will ", which is very similar to the world will. It is called destiny, and destiny is always the plaything in the hand of God

    "We''re the plaything." The boy lowered his voice, and said softly in Fengyu Lan''s ear, his voice was so deep that he even seemed sad: "we can''t resist it, so don''t disobey fate. If we want to escape, we can only cheat it."

    Cheat fate.

    And it also deceives God.

    Fengyu LAN stayed, as if shocked, he could not speak anything, the blade on his throat pressed on his throat, the cold blade, as if through his skin, penetrated into blood and flesh, and ran through the blood vessels, and the cold air was very intense.

    Standing beside him, Luo Jane reacted, stabbed him with a knife on the other hand, the boy turned his head slightly, and his dark eyes looked at Luo Jian. At this moment, they turned their eyes. Luo Jian was shocked. The palpitation that somehow rose deeper and deeper, but his attack was not stopped, and the blade still stabbed towards the boy.

    "Do you want him to die?" The boy half * * did not hide. He floated behind Fengyu LAN and hit Lan''s neck with a dagger. Only a little bit of force, Luo Jian saw the blood bead coming out of LAN''s neck, which made rojan have to hold her knife edge, although he was not willing to reach the extreme at this moment.

    But he could not let her companions be ignored, for he knew that no one in the world could live alone forever.

    "The situation is in my hands." The boy suddenly raised his voice so that everyone on the scene could hear him, which also made everyone''s attention on him.Duan Li seems to have consumed too much strength. In fact, when the boy threw a dagger at ah LAN, he intended to rush to block the knife. However, the situation of the war changed rapidly. Under the condition of Alan being held, he didn''t know what kind of action should be taken for a while.

    Duan Li, standing on one side, remained motionless and silent. He looked at the boy in silence. It seemed that he had no intention of participating in the scuffle. Luo Jian looked at the pursuer and found that he had not paid any attention to himself. This made Luo Jian feel a little cold. What happened, who was the boy, and why Such attention, he did not understand, had to pay attention to the boy.

    But I didn''t expect to turn around and find that the child was looking at him.

    "I''ll have a fair competition with you, Jane. How about it?" The boy''s eyes were burning at Jane and he was smiling. The child''s smile had a familiar feeling that made Luo Jane feel frightened. However, he did not understand where the familiar feeling came from. He could not explain the feeling. He had to shiver and squeeze a sentence from the gap between his teeth: "what kind of competition?"

    The boy suddenly took back the blade on Alan''s neck. There was blood on the white blade. The boy noticed that, with a gentle wave, his dagger disappeared. Then he took out a band aid from there and floated to ah LAN in front of him, seriously sticking it.

    Feng Yulan''s face showed a helpless numbness, as if he did not know how to react, and simply kept his mouth closed. To a certain extent, ah LAN can be said to have insight into all the characters, but he does not have this self-knowledge. But even if he never realized it, he knew that he could not get involved in the so-called "fair competition" between the two men. It was a confrontation that crossed time and space, and stood at a height that he could not reach.

    In this competition, no matter who wins, fengyulan wants to witness the result.

    "Look, Jane." Like magic, the boy conjures up two jade pendants in his palm. They are the keepsake of the God and the ghost. They are the green jade that is divided into two.

    "I think you can all guess my ability, so I won''t hide my clumsiness here." The boy said, with a bright smile: "I have hypnotic devices that can control every character I see in a very short period of time."

    Hearing this, Luo Jian''s eyes flickered, as if to see through his mind. The boy immediately said, "but you don''t have to worry. I said this is a fair competition. I can''t use this ability without restriction. In fact, up to now, for your team, I only used Alan alone."

    The boy bent down a little, but he was still floating in the air. At the moment, he was even higher than fengyulan, so he naturally put his hands around fengyulan''s neck. Ah Lan was even more helpless. Although he didn''t have a half * * expression on his face, Feng Yulan couldn''t help but put his hand around the boy''s waist. The child was thin and weak Compared, Feng Yu Lan is always afraid that he will fall down like this.

    The boy turned his head and looked at ah LAN. His smile was brilliant, and he could see that Feng Yu Lan was in a trance.

    "You see, he''s still under my control." "And I can give you a chance, rojan. If you want to save your companion from me, defeat me in this competition."

    "Don''t you think it was an unfair competition at the beginning?" Luo Jian frowned.

    "What do you say?"

    "Because you have all the chips." Luo Jian narrowed her eyes, and he also laughed, but he did not find that his expression and the other side had a strange sense of overlap.

    "You think the hostages are with you..." Luo Jian continued: "is the jade pendant with you? You can run away from here with the jade pendant. Why do you have to compete with me in hell? "

    In fact, Luo Jian doesn''t know why the other party wants to rob the jade pendant. He doesn''t know that the jade pendant is the key to the secret room. He just intuitively that the jade pendant is an important clue between ghosts and gods, and is related to the escape from the secret room. Therefore, what he said is just a trick to each other. What he wants to know is not only the truth of the jade pendant, but also the boy''s purpose.

    "I''ll tell you what I know if you don''t have to get me." The boy can easily see through Luo Jian''s purpose. He seems to know what Luo Jian is thinking. At this moment, Luo Jian feels indescribable discouraged. He even suspects that the boy can not only hypnotize, but also read people''s hearts.

    "I use hypnosis to get the whereabouts of the exit from the God. In fact, the exit of this chamber is also very obvious. Just think about why the big tree is set as" can''t be destroyed in any way. " The boy took a look at the huge trunk which could not reach the bottom in the distance.

    This makes Luo Jian also can''t help but look at the big tree, the exit is so dignified in front of the public, on the contrary, it makes people ignore its existence. People often pay too much attention to things far away, but ignore things close at hand."You say that tree is the exit?"

    "That''s right." The boy smiles: "when you found that guy who called himself" God ", did he grow up with this big tree? Yes, there is a small groove in the part where he and the tree are connected. If you put this jade pendant into one, the mechanism can be opened and the exit will appear.

    "So simple?" Luo Jian still felt that it was a little inconceivable that they had tangled with the export for so long, so easily got it from the boy''s mouth.

    "This is the same principle as when some tombs were built in ancient times, craftsmen secretly cut a passage for themselves in order not to be used as burial objects. The ignorant God and the secret room signed a contract with the storyteller. When building the tomb, he did not obey the conditions of the chamber and made a completely closed secret chamber without any exit. Instead, he left a road for himself ¡£¡± The boy said, suddenly did not smile, the expression is bleak: "this is probably why he will never be able to escape from the secret control."

    "Wait a minute." Luo Jane listened to the boy''s words, pause, said: "you mean, the secret chamber will originally intend to make this room a secret room without exit, right?"

    "Yes." The boy shrugged. "It didn''t mean to let us out when it brought us in."

    "And you? What''s the purpose of telling me all this? "

    The boy stretched out his hands and there were two jade pendants on his palm: "only you can open the door of this secret room."

    "Me?"

    "Because You are a ghost

    Luo Jian froze for a moment, as if unable to understand the meaning of each other''s words for a while, and the boy easily saw through this * * and explained to him: "you still have the identity of a ghost. There are only two storytellers in this secret room. Only they can open the door. God has already hung up, so only you can open the door."

    "Wait! What do you mean by that? " At this time, several people of the enemy team who had been listening nearby, the female military division interrupted: "do you want the enemy to open the door? So what do we do? What''s more, the jade pendant you gave me before Is it fake? "

    "Well, it''s fake." The boy did not hesitate to admit this, and waved his two jade pendants.

    The other party''s clean admission, which makes the woman do not know how to criticize him for a while.

    The boy didn''t pay attention to the woman any more. He turned his head and continued to look at Luo Jian. He even floated to Luo Jian in front of him. He put the two jade pendants in the palm of his hand to Luo Jian, and then smile: "now, go ahead and open the door."

    Luo Jian was terrified, especially when the boy handed the jade pendant to him, his finger touched the palm of Luo Jian''s hand, which made him get goose bumps all over his body. He stared at the boy in surprise: "do you really want me to open the door?"

    "It''s impossible to transfer the identity of the storyteller directly given by the secret room. Since I can''t get the identity of" ghost "from you, I have to let you open the door, right?"

    "What about your so-called competition?"

    "That''s competition?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Whoever can escape from this chamber is the winner." The boy chuckled: "and I''ve given you the biggest advantage. It''s fair enough, isn''t it?"

    "What about Alan?" Luo Jian is worried about Feng Yulan''s safety.

    "As long as you get out of here, what''s the use of holding him? He will come back to you intact

    Luo Jian, holding a jade pendant in her hand, took a deep breath, looked at the boy and said, "OK, then let''s have a competition."

    The boy didn''t answer this time. He didn''t know when he was no longer floating in the air, but fell on the ground. He still held a LAN''s finger in one hand, but his eyes were staring at Luo Jian for a moment. His eyes seemed to encourage Luo Jian. Go and open the door.

    Luo Jian knows that there may be some conspiracy, but he has no choice. He looks at ah LAN. Feng Yulan also looks at Luo Jian, and her eyes twinkle. It seems that she wants to convey some message to Luo Jian. But at this moment, Luo Jian can''t understand Feng Yulan''s eyes.

    Because of the palpitation in her heart, Luo Jian''s thinking was confused.

    The author has something to say: I''m late to update, Smith mather!

    ==God exhibition is too much, round does not come back swollen do!

 Chapter 104

    The name of that tree is soul.

    The moral is very simple: soul and soul.

    The tree is very huge. Its trunk is too high to be seen. The branches and roots penetrate into every corner of the tomb. It seems that there are no leaves, only dry and dry vines and vines. It is said that there are countless souls on this tree. Whenever the soul wants to leave the protection of the spirit tree and return to the world like reincarnation, the vine of the soul tree will be on the tree, It will blossom.

    And in the flowers, there is life.

    Previously, the ghost used a wide range of explosion skills to blow out almost all the monsters and flowers. However, there are always one or two flower buds lucky. Outside the explosion range of skills, the huge flower buds stand in the dark corner. When everyone has no time to care about them, they bloom.

    The first bloom is a bright red flower bud, petals slowly unfold, from which a Well, alone.

    If any one of Luo Jian and others saw the scene at the moment, they would be able to clearly recognize who this person was. Yes, he was the man who claimed to be the "God", the "God" who was stabbed to death by a pursuer and then quietly reborn in the corner.

    "God How can you die? " The man just crawled out of huaguduo. His hair was still so long, even longer than what Luo Jian and others had seen before. He stood on the ground and dragged it for a long time. There was sticky protective liquid in his body, just like amniotic fluid in his mother''s stomach.

    "For more than a thousand years, my body was destroyed long before that." The man walked forward slowly, his bare / bare feet stepping on the potholes and potholes, mixed with broken limbs and leaves. His voice was low and he was talking to himself. His expression was in a trance: "I am the embodiment of the spirit tree Yes, I am the tree I am the exit... "

    Then, the man stopped, motionless, but his expression became ferocious. He yelled: "I am God!"

    At the moment, on the other side of the God''s tomb, Luo Jian had just climbed up the huge tree. In the position the little boy said, he could not have seen a circular groove. When he put the two jade pieces together, they perfectly matched together, just like two magnets.

    Not only did Luo Jian climb up the trunk, but several other people climbed up, because the trunk of this tree was very huge, and the branches were also very large. Dozens of people would not have problems standing on the tree. The number of the two teams was insufficient, so they did not fight directly. Instead, they climbed up the tree trunk on one side and confronted each other.

    The young boy''s female military division was particularly irascible, and her eyes were always on Luo Jian. Because she was seriously injured and unable to move, she was held by the strong man all the time, while their vampire captain needed to keep an alert in case the enemy suddenly launched an attack.

    The little boy didn''t need to climb the tree. He flew up directly, but he didn''t stay with his companions. Because he had a hostage in his hand, he took off with fengyulan and occupied a thick trunk alone.

    Feng Yulan is very tangled in his heart. He feels that the situation in front of him is not good for his whole team. However, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. For example, the little boy around him has been silent.

    "What do you think?" Ah LAN couldn''t help but ask the boy secretly.

    "I just want to win." The boy replied softly.

    "What if you win and we lose? Is that why you are here? " Feng Yulan can''t bear any longer. He must know the cause and effect. He must know whether his trust is worth it?

    However, the boy just looked up at ah LAN with inexplicable sadness in his eyes. He was silent for a moment, and then replied to ah LAN: "in the secret room of regiment warfare, the survivors will immediately enter the" punishment chamber ", which is also called" no one alive "or" unable to escape "by many players So far, no one has been able to defeat this chamber. "

    The boy''s words let Feng Yu Lan''s eyes widened in amazement, staring at the boy.

    But the boy raised his face and looked at ah LAN. His pale face showed a smile. He continued: "but I want to defeat it, I must defeat it!"

    The boy''s words with tremolo, but full of terrible and firm power, Feng Yulan seemed to be shocked at that moment, he opened his mouth, he almost called out the name, but in the end he said nothing.

    "Alan, the earring I put on you before, anyway, don''t lose it." The boy told him again, which made Feng Yulan subconsciously reach out and touch the earrings on his earlobe. I don''t know why, the earrings feel a little hot, the temperature seems to be very high, but wearing on the ear, the earlobe did not feel much temperature.

    However, ah LAN remembered the boy''s advice and gave her a lot of attention.

    "I''ve come all the way from thousands of secret rooms." The boy said, tone more sad, ah Lan that moment almost thought he was choking.Luo Jian didn''t speak. First of all, he looked at the big tree that couldn''t be seen. At the moment, their team was at a disadvantage. One of the team members was not there, one was taken hostage, and the rest

    Luo Jian turned her head and looked at Duan Li beside her.

    Duan Li paid no attention from the beginning to the end. In the confrontation or dialogue between the two teams, he kept staring at his Fengyu LAN, as if he couldn''t help it at all. His hands were always on the Tang Dao he was holding. It seemed that he was ready to snatch people back at any time.

    "Duan Li." Luo Jian called him in a low voice, but Duanli ignored him, still staring at Feng Yu Lan.

    Feng Yu Lan did not make a sound. He was carried by the boy all the time. He also raised his head and looked at Duan Li. His eyes were very soft.

    However, Duan Li still cares about the overall situation. Although he has always been used to his will, he seems to have made some decision at this critical moment. He looks back at Luo Jian and says, "I''ll hold the enemy down, you climb up."

    Duan Li''s idea is not wrong, and Duan Li himself can''t rest assured of Alan, so Luo Jian can understand his decision. However, at this moment, Luo Jian was afraid. He looked up at the tall tree, where it was dark. The exit seemed to exist in a place far away from him, which could never be reached.

    As soon as she thought that she was going to bear the fate of the whole team, she felt confused.

    But at this moment, although Duanli and Luo Jian do not have much friendship, and even as companions are reluctant to be together, but this time Duan Li seems to see through Luo Jian''s mind. He slightly raises his mask and exposes his face to the light of Luo Jian''s eyes.

    Half of the face was intact, the other half was scarred and ferocious.

    "The scar on my face was left to me by a terrible enemy." Duan Li suddenly sneered: "I used it for my life."

    Luo Jian didn''t quite understand what he meant and could only keep silent.

    Duan Li went on to say: "in this man eating and bone eating room, if you want to live, you always have to pay some heavy price. Even if it is something you never want to lose, you have to abandon him in order to survive."

    "So Jane, if you want to live, just run away by yourself, because no one will come to help you

    Duan Li raised his knife and turned to the boy in front of him.

    Luo Jian gnaws her teeth, jumps suddenly, and climbs towards the higher place of the tree. He is far behind. The leader of the vampire team who climbs the highest is the leader of the vampire team. Even if he still has a person in his arms, he still has the advantage of flying. However, I don''t know why, the higher the leader climbs, the more he no longer uses wings to fly. He can only carry the woman on his back Back, hands, feet and hard rock climbing.

    Following the leader of the vampire is the silent and powerful man.

    Luo Jian set off one step later, but his body is very flexible, and there is no extra load. On the contrary, his speed is the fastest.

    "Is that good?" The boy took a look at the people who were struggling to climb up. The tall tree was still shaking with recklessness, climbing on it was almost falling.

    The boy sighed slightly and said to Duan Li, "I''ve seen your extraordinary speed. In fact, as long as you don''t care about anyone, you can easily get to the exit first, and your team will win because of it."

    Duan Li stopped and squinted at the boy: "but I''m not sure Even if I''m the first to escape the chamber and win, you''ll have time to kill my companion, and I can see that your goal is Is it Jane

    The boy spread out his hand: "is my purpose so obvious?"

    "What''s more, you''re targeting him all the time." Duan Li took a deep breath and raised his blade: "but no matter who you are or what your purpose is, it doesn''t matter to me at all."

    "Oh I see. " The boy took Feng Yu Lan and fell on a shaking branch. He touched ah Lan''s hand and looked back at Duan Li: "your goal is Fengyu LAN."

    The boy approached ah LAN, his face was almost close to that of ah LAN, but his eyes were still looking at Duan Li: "you care about him."

    Duan Li, without expression, explained: "I signed a symbiosis contract with him, and I have to care about him."

    The boy laughed: "but as far as I know, this contract is only imposed by you and unilaterally effective? If you die, he will die with you, but if he dies, you can live well. "

    "It seems that you know a lot." Duan Li said, pausing.

    The boy took ah Lan''s hand and felt that the other side had grasped him. Then the boy gave a smile: "because I also care about ah LAN."

    Duan Li did not miss the small interaction between the two people, although this scene is very hidden.

    So he said, "in fact, I don''t worry about what you will do to Alan. The symbiosis contract will let me feel the feelings of the contract person occasionally, but apart from the panic that I can feel from him at the beginning After that, until you appeared in front of us, I didn''t feel the anxiety and fear of being a hostage from Alan"I can only guess two possibilities for this." Duan Li said: "or you hypnotize him completely and let him accept you and trust you. Or It''s the two of you who have this feeling of mutual trust. "

    The boy seemed to be stiff for a second. He turned his head and looked at Duan Li. His eyes flashed with amazement.

    Duan Li laughed: "in fact, I don''t know whether these two possibilities are the former or the latter, but my intuition tells me that it is the latter In other words, you two already knew each other. Maybe at first Alan didn''t recognize who you were, but later he recognized you and chose to help you

    "I respect his choice, so as long as you don''t hurt him, I will also choose to help you."

    The boy suddenly burst into laughter, laughing helplessly, as if laughing or crying. He said, "I don''t need you to help me, I just hope If you really care about Alan, you can treat him better. "

    The boy suddenly pulled up Feng Yu Lan and pushed him toward Duan Li''s direction. Duan Li instinctively took back his knife and reached for it. When he held the man in his arms, he looked up and saw that the boy was gone.

    Feng Yu Lan grabs Duan Li''s clothes and looks up at Duan Li with wide eyes. Duan Li touched the head of the man in his arms and asked, "is there no injury?"

    Ah LAN shakes his head and grabs Duan Li''s clothes more tightly. After a while, he whispered Duan Li''s name: "Duan Li..."

    Haze eyes from my eyes, and then I like to ask you

    Duanli just replied: "I don''t know. I don''t want to let you go, but I''m afraid to hurt you."

    I''m not a good man. I''m bad and scum. I''ve done a lot of things that hurt you. If I get too close, my blade will cut you.

    However, if it is too far away, the heart will ache.

 Chapter 105

    Luojian has already climbed very high. The big tree has been moving wildly, and the huge tomb has been collapsing. Fortunately, there are several Roman pillars in the God''s tomb, which slows down the speed of the collapse of the tomb, But the big tree is still out of sight. In front of us, it''s dark. The captain of the vampire climbing higher has used some props to make a light to observe and avoid the huge stones that fall from it from time to time.

    The strong man who should have been in front of Luo Jian is now behind him. He has a large physique and is very strong, but it seems that he is not suitable for climbing and is not flexible enough. And this big tree demon not only shakes and shakes, but also agitates those branches and vines on his body to attack Luo Jian and others.

    When Luo Jian climbs, she unconsciously runs her mind method. It''s amazing that the big tree seems to have completely ignored him, and the rattan doesn''t attack him any more. She just lets her happily climb up and down the tree trunk.

    During the climbing, Luo Jian looks at the ground, and the pursuer has long disappeared. Luo Jian knows that he will not come to help herself. At this critical moment, the pursuer will leave her. He will leave all unknown dangers and evils to Luo Jian alone. She will be merciless and will not take into account her feelings.

    But it is necessary.

    Luo Jian knows very well that the pursuers have helped them too much. If they continue to help, the chamber of secrets will not allow them. This will not only put Luo Jian and others into a more dangerous situation, but also make the pursuers punished by the chamber of secrets.

    Therefore, the next road to go, can only rely on Luo Jane himself.

    Duan Li and fengyulan, who are far behind, also keep up with the rhythm and start climbing trees. After the boy disappeared, a LAN said to Duan Li that the child had left. As for where he had gone, Alan did not know.

    At the bottom of the list is the almost forgotten ghost. In fact, his speed is not slow. Normally speaking, he will be able to keep up with the large army and his own team, but the problem is that he encountered some accidents in the middle of the way.

    When the ghost just arrived at the root of the giant tree demon, the tree was manic. The root struggled to get out of the soil and rock. Therefore, the vines brought out some things that were originally hidden under the ground.

    As the ghost saw, he actually found that these vines had turned over a corpse from the ground. The ghost hesitated for a moment, and wanted to enter a * * to observe the body, because he realized that the body was not dressed and dressed like the burial objects in this ancient tomb. Although the clothes were gray, they were typical modern clothes.

    But when the ghost came closer, something unexpected happened. When he climbed up the vine to get close to the corpse, the "corpse" suddenly moved. To be exact, it was like a resurrection from the dead. In vain, the man opened his eyes and turned to look at the ghost.

    If Luo Jian is still here, she will surely recognize that this "corpse" who came back from the dead is actually the clown he thought he had killed before.

    It may be that he has been buried under the ground all the time, and the clown''s face has been dressed up, which makes him look fuzzy, his hair is tangled in a mess, and his clothes are dirty and can''t see his true colors. He has a thick gauze around his neck like Luo Jian, which undoubtedly let him escape from the hand of death.

    But the clown''s eyes were a little dull, that kind of puppet like expression, when he came back from the dead and opened his eyes to climb up from the ground, he looked at and stood in front of him, warily staring at his ghost, as if he saw something he could not understand, and slightly tilted his head.

    The ghost hesitated for a moment, but only for a moment. In the chaos of the battlefield, anyone you meet is either a companion or an enemy! So when you meet the enemy, don''t hesitate to kill him!

    Therefore, the ghost raised his gun, aimed at the enemy in front of him, buckled the engine board and fired. To his surprise, the clown on the opposite side lowered his head a little and avoided the ghost''s head shot in 0.1 seconds. The distance between them was only more than 10 meters. This kind of reaction speed and consciousness is simply not what human beings can do.

    The ghost''s astonishment didn''t last long. He fired several shots in succession. His shooting method was very accurate. Even if the enemy reacted quickly and hid quickly, there was always a bullet that could hit the target, so the clown was shot in the shoulder near the chest.

    The impact of the bullet made the clown step back. He looked down at his injured part. His face did not show any expression of pain after the injury. He was very calm and looked up at the ghost again.

    "The task is blocked." The clown, like a robot, talks to himself in a flat, flat voice, but the target keeps looking at the ghost and says, "obstacle removal begins."

    After the clown finished, his body bent slightly and leaned forward. His hands didn''t know where he came from. He put a few scalpels between his fingers and made the kind of action that was about to rush towards the ghost. The ghost was extremely vigilant immediately. The fighting consciousness led him to make the next move. The ghost took his own weapon and put his double guns in front of his chest, trying to make defensive action Make.But before the ghost''s defense was completed, he saw the enemy clown in front of him in the next moment, which was so fast For a moment, the ghost thought of Duan Li, but the clown was not Duan Li. Although he also had such a fast, extremely fast speed, and before the fight with Luo Jian, they were two people!

    The ghost was close at that moment, but he experienced many battles and soon tried to distance himself from the enemy. The clown suddenly threw a scalpel in his hand as a concealed weapon at the ghost. The blade of the knife passed by, and the ghost could not dodge. He soon felt a wound on his face.

    Originally, when fighting with the two hunters, the ghost got hurt. At this time, he realized that he was not in a good condition for fighting, and the enemy The ghost narrowed his eyes, and the combat effectiveness was completely different from those of the vampire captains and other enemies we met before.

    Several people in the enemy team have met the ghost, but he has not seen the little boy. However, he realizes that some of the enemies do have the means to confuse people, such as hypnosis or some magic skills. However, this person is definitely not a clown in front of him. The secret room will not give it back to someone when he is given a strong melee ability Special "magic like skills.".

    Therefore, the ghost quickly guessed the identity of the clown. In addition to the clown costumes on the face that had been spent, but could still be seen, the ghost guessed that the person in front of him was the clown that Luo Jane had mentioned and thought had been killed.

    But the clown should have died without accident? Or who saved him?

    When Luo Jian and the ghost were together, he once described to the ghost how he met the clown in the narrow tunnel, and almost fought to die with each other, but he was somehow saved by someone. But in Luo Jian''s description, the clown should not be as powerful as it is now.

    No.

    The ghost felt that it was difficult. After several confrontations, he found that he could not get the upper hand at all. Instead, his wounds were increasing. The clown who came back from the dead was like a machine that was disassembled and reorganized and was completely reborn. All his attack moves were perfect.

    At the beginning, the clown''s attack still has such a delay, as if the body did not adapt to the extreme high-speed movement, but after several encounters, the ghost felt that the other side began to adapt, his speed was getting faster and faster, and his weapon scalpel could float in the air by air, with a large number!

    The ghost retreated and retreated, almost fighting and escaping! But the clown obviously didn''t want him to continue to escape. He took a scalpel at the ghost, as if thinking about how many segments the ghost should be divided into. His eyes narrowed slightly and he whispered: "nerve cutting."

    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost immediately felt a piercing pain coming from his brain. However, the pain lasted less than a second, and it stopped immediately. The ghost covered his head and looked at the enemy inexplicably. However, he saw that the clown was stiff in place, and a man suddenly appeared beside him.

    It was the little boy who disappeared in front of Duan Li and others.

    "Don''t hurt him!" The boy put one hand on the clown''s shoulder and his face was a little gloomy.

    The clown was still expressionless and mechanical, and said to himself, "obstacle elimination is over."

    The boy took a deep breath and said to the clown, "next order - you go to the exit now and escape the chamber of secrets."

    "Accept the task and start the execution." The clown obeyed, turned and left. He was very fast, but instead of climbing up the big trees, he followed the roots and jumped into the holes under them.

    After the clown left, the boy turned his head and looked at the ghost, but he didn''t want to talk to him. He turned around and seemed to want to run. The ghost hesitated for a moment and called out to him, "wait a minute - who are you? Why save me? "

    The little boy stopped, still ignored the ghost, and disappeared in an instant.

    The ghost suddenly became alone. He was covered with all kinds of wounds, but he felt that he didn''t have time to deal with the wound at all, because he heard the instructions given by the boy to the clown just now - go to the exit and escape the secret room now.

    under normal conditions, I should not believe these words, it may be just a trap But ---

    the ghost''s eyes twinkled. He got up and tracked down some traces left by the clown when he left. He also jumped into the big holes left by those vines and roots on the ground. Soon, he found that he fell into a dark tunnel, dug out a small flashlight from his pocket, followed the footprints left by the clown, and started Look for the exit.

 Chapter 106

    On the other side, rojan found that the vampire captain who had been climbing in front of him suddenly stopped.

    At this moment, the huge tree demon seemed to be at ease, and did not continue to fly wildly, but steadily spread its branches and leaves. Those vines were like snakes, winding one by one on the trunk and branches. Some of them had already wrapped around Luo Jian''s body, tying him tightly to the trunk.

    When Luo Jian found that she was almost tied by vines, he realized that she could not move, because as long as she struggled, the vines would be tightened. So Luo Jian thought for a moment, instead, she relaxed her body and stopped exerting herself, so she hung it on the tree trunk.

    The reason why the leader of the vampire team doesn''t want to be strangled by these damned vines just like Luo Jian. But if you don''t want to be strangled, you can''t move, you can''t move, you can''t keep climbing.

    They are very far from the ground. If they don''t keep climbing, they will die if they fall down Oh, the vampire captain can fly at least, and that''s the proper rhythm of falling to death.

    Just then, something worse happened!

    "Damn it!" The vampire captain lying in front of him suddenly yelled a curse, waved his hand, and directly cut off the vines wrapped around his body with his claws. However, those vines are numerous, and if you cut them more, they will grow more and more. Moreover, when the leader of the vampire resists, the rattan will attack the leader of the vampire fiercely.

    Maybe the struggle was too fierce, and the female military division who had been carried by the vampire captain on her back suddenly fell off. This poor woman has been in a state of serious injury, and the longer the injury is, the closer she will be to death. Presumably the vampire captain also thought of this * * and almost can''t wait to find the exit as soon as possible.

    But some things are like this, the more urgent, the more flustered, the more flustered.

    Therefore, when the female military division fell off the captain''s back, the vampire captain looked frightened and reached out to catch the woman, but his reaction was slow. His hand missed the female military division, and he could only watch the most important person fall straight from the sky like a bird with broken wings.

    "Yanhua --" He called a woman''s name in a very sad voice.

    Jane looked down at the reflection of a black shadow. Luo Jian almost had no time to weigh the pros and cons. She also drew out a knife to cut off the vines that were wrapped around her arm, and then stretched out her hand to catch the female military commander who had been in a coma.

    Luo Jane in the moment of saving people will have some regret, he is brain pumping will want to save the enemy. However, luojian didn''t know what her almost instinctive action meant, which meant that no matter how cruel and severe the secret room escaped, she still did not erase the loyalty and kindness in her heart.

    Seeing that Yan Hua is safe and sound, the vampire captain does not care to continue to climb up to find the so-called exit, so he flies to Luo Jian''s face. He can''t wait to reach out and hold the woman in his arms. Luo Jian sees his pale face and looks frightened, and suddenly feels that he envies this woman.

    "Thank you."

    It''s rare that the enemy actually thanks Luo Jian. The vampire captain raises his face and looks at Luo Jian with deep eyes. His eyes are actually red, but different from the pursuers, it is a kind of dark red, and only when he launches his own weapons and skills, his eyes will become this color.

    The vampire captain is a white man, but he speaks Chinese very well. His hair is brown, his facial features are white and his figure is bigger than most people.

    "I owe you a favor, but I will not give up the chance to escape from the chamber of secrets." The captain said in a sincere tone. Then he took out one thing and gave it to Luo Jian, and said, "so I''ll give it to you as a thank-you gift. I won''t owe you any more."

    As soon as the vampire captain finished, he took the woman and continued to fly up.

    Luo Jian looked at what was put in by the captain. It was a cross, a black cross.

    Cross?

    "Cross --" Luo Jian murmured. The cross suddenly reminded him of something.

    Yes, when Luo Jian escaped from the chamber of secrets in the third scene, she was rewarded with three rewards: the basic mental method of the disguiser, the basic Sabre technique of the disguiser, and the cross of the disguiser.

    In fact, Luo Jian has always been unable to understand what the three words "pretender" mean?

    Luo Jian, the disguiser''s Cross, has always been worn on her neck and placed close to her innermost clothes. She had taken it before when she exchanged identities with Xing Yan, but now she has come back to his neck. Luo Jian subconsciously reached out and touched it, pulled it out of her clothes and compared it with the cross taken from the vampire captain ¡£

    The cross given to him by the vampire captain is pure black, while rojan''s own cross is silver white, but their size, proportion and style are very similar.Luo Jian knew that the vampire captain would not throw anything as a gift to her, so it must have some value, but what is it for? Luo Jian thought for a moment, but she was too embarrassed to ask. She had to put both crosses into her pocket.

    Then luojian continued to climb, and the vines would entangle her from time to time, but she soon found out the trick to deal with these vines. If you cut them with a knife, they would only entangle more and more, but if you relax and do not move, they will automatically disperse, and then luojian can continue to climb.

    The distance they climbed was very high. Looking down at the ground, the things on the ground were as small as rice grains, which made people feel cold.

    Luo Jian''s heart is full of fear. Although he is sure that he has no acrophobia, anyone will have fear when he climbs to this height, especially when it is dark all around and there is no sign of being tall. The big tree that is attached to her shakes twice from time to time, which makes her fall more likely and frightening from the bottom of her heart.

    It seems that the speed of the collapse of the chamber of secrets has accelerated. A lot of stones and dust particles have been falling on the head. Fortunately, she lies on the tree trunk and has a large number of branches to cover her. Luo Jian is not affected. However, she still speeds up her own pace, grabs the branches and vines and continues to climb up, but the sky is not beautiful, and the accident still happens.

    Luo Jian suddenly heard a loud noise on the way of climbing!

    God''s tomb is very huge. According to the image, this huge tomb is the width and length of five or six football fields. Naturally, there will be some high stone pillars as supports in such a large place. These stone pillars almost bear the weight of the whole tomb!

    Similarly, the big tree in the center of the tomb, like these stone pillars, was originally designed as a support. It also supported the whole tomb. Therefore, when the center began to move restlessly, the surrounding support * * naturally began to collapse slowly, so! What Luo Jian heard was actually the sound of a pillar falling down!

    With the collapse of this stone pillar! Half of the God''s tomb almost began to collapse. Luo Jian saw the stone gate at the entrance of the God''s tomb on the high tree trunk. The stone wall beside the door had collapsed completely! The scene and the momentum! In a trance, Luo Jian realized that their situation was very bad! It''s a matter of life and death!

    But ---

    Luo Jian raised her head and looked at the big tree. The tree was too big and too high. It could only be described as a thousand year old tree demon. Luojian couldn''t see where its end was! Her head was dark. In addition to the constant falling of trivial stones, Luo Jian even felt that she could not see hope.

    "Do you really think you can go out?"

    When Luo Jian was at a loss, words suddenly rang out in her ear. She turned her head and found a thin branch beside her. I didn''t know when she was standing there!

    "You''re not dead?" When Luo Jian saw this man, he was shocked. He was the "God" who had been stabbed to death by Xing Yan.

    "God will not die." "No matter how many times I die, I will be reborn in the flowers. What do you think is the reason why I have been here for thousands of years as a mortal?"

    "This tree will keep me alive."

    The God continued. He was still red / naked / with long hair and pale face. He looked at Luo Jian for a long time, and suddenly said in a vague way: "you look completely different from Luo, but I don''t know why, I think you are very much like him. Even when I am confused and crazy, I think you are him."

    Luo Jane was silent for a moment. "You can probably understand this as the power of the devil who signed the contract with you. This power will confuse you and make you mistake some things that cannot be mistaken."

    "So you''re not lo, are you?" Asked the gods.

    "No, I''m not," said Luo

    The God didn''t know what he was thinking. Luo Jian found that he had become a little different, completely different from the previous crazy appearance. He looked very calm and calm at the moment, but his eyes were slightly empty, and his temperament became melancholy.

    But the God sighed and said, "you are on the wrong way."

    Luo Jian frowned: "what do you mean?"

    "This tree is really the exit. It''s buried deep in the ground. When you wake up, you can''t wait to climb out, stretch its branches and leaves, and bathe in the sun. Therefore, it''s not wrong to climb up the tree and get to the exit. The wrong thing is that the grave is buried deep in the ground. Even if you climb up, your head will only be heavy rock and soil."

    Luo Jian was dull for a moment, as if she had just thought of this * * and secretly hated that she was so confused that she could not even imagine the obvious fact.

    The God continued, "this tree is hollow, it has no heart. If you want to go out, you can only get into the tree trunk and continue to climb inside the trunk. Then, before long, the tree will climb out of the tomb by itself, and there will be a tree hole at the * * end of the trunk. You can see the sun when you go out from the tree hole. "Luo Jian was surprised that the God could tell him the truth so frankly. She could not help asking, "you thought about how to bury all of us here before, but now you tell me the way out?"

    As for his grave, he and I are doomed to be destroyed by the wind, and his eyes will never be destroyed

    "So you gave up?"

    The god suddenly raised his head and looked at Luo Jian: "I don''t want to give up, but I have no way back."

    Luo Jian didn''t know how to speak at the moment. He could not help but sympathize with the man in front of him. He always called himself "God", but he couldn''t recover the one he loved.

    "Don''t be too early to be happy." The God said, "you are on the wrong path. I''m afraid your strength can''t hurt the trunk of this tree, so you can''t open a hole in the trunk directly. So you can''t go down and find the entrance again, or you can stay here until you die."

    Luo Jian has already climbed very high. Looking down at the terrible height, she suddenly felt dizzy. After climbing for so long, does she have to go down again?

    "You can also choose a shortcut." That God cunning smile: "fall directly will be faster."

    "Fall down But this height... " Luo Jian just wanted to say something, but the God on the other side was suddenly in a dilemma. A pile of vines came up crazily, entangled Luo Jian''s wrist and pulled him off the tree trunk. Then she threw Luo Jian fiercely. Luo Jian fell down from the tree trunk. The whole person was in a state of free fall and started a crazy fall!

    Dazzle, the body that terrible sense of weightlessness, once made Luo Jane think of death.

    --

    back to the ghost side, he said that he followed the half dead like a robot clown''s action all the way, followed the other side into the underground hole, and then walked along those tree roots in the labyrinth underground tunnel. Soon, the ghost followed the clown into a vertical channel.

    It is estimated that it is inside the huge trunk. Unexpectedly, the trunk of this tree is hollow. It is not only hollow, but also has some structures similar to spiral stairs. Not only do you need to climb, but you can walk up the stairs all the way.

    The structure inside the tree trunk feels slippery, and the meridians of the branches are obvious. Moreover, because this millennium old tree demon has been shaking from side to side, it is easy to slide down if it is not firmly grasped when climbing the stairs. In addition, the spiral ladder is always circling. Although the ghost has been climbing up with the clown all the way, he is more and more dizzy.

    It''s impossible to go on like this. It''s estimated that the most extreme end of the ladder is the exit. We can''t let the enemy take the lead.

    As he thought, the ghost watched the clown climbing slowly up the stairs above him. His face was expressionless, but he climbed the stairs very firmly. His body seemed to move left and right with the shaking of the tree trunk. He walked very steadily, and there was no sign of falling down at all.

    The ghost wants to kill him, but he knows that his strength is not enough. Although he is called apocalypse, the ghost is destined to be a long-range combat genius, but his opponent is a terrible enemy with close combat ability. Moreover, in such a narrow place, the terrain where the ghost is located is lower than that of the enemy, so it has no advantage.

    In addition, the ghost had previously confronted the enemy head-on, which was not the enemy''s opponent at all.

    Damn it, how could this guy be so powerful? What''s more, the secret room didn''t give the clown the title of Apocalypse when he was so powerful. Even according to Luo Jian''s description before, this product should only be regarded as a lower middle ability.

    However, although the ghost felt tricky, he did not fear to retreat, but began to try his best to seize the opportunity.

    At this time, it''s better to attack secretly.

    While thinking about countermeasures, the ghost slowly climbs up. He has survived numerous tests in the secret room. He has done a lot of despicable things. In order to survive, the ghost can spare no effort to attack the enemy. This is a pediatrics.

    "This guy''s reaction speed is very fast. If he stealthily attacks and assassinates, it must be the time when he shows up the gap, and he must be sure to kill once he hits. If he can''t do this, his nerve reaction speed is enough for him to fight back and kill me." Ghosts make all sorts of judgments in their hearts.

    "His weapon is a scalpel. It can be inferred that his skills are related to surgery, and I used a" neurotomy "before It''s terrible. It could be a skill that can directly act on the nerves, cut off my neurons, make me lose my senses or even die. "

    The ghost made more conjectures, which made him deeply feel the horror of the enemy.

    "But I still have a chance to win, with that skill..."

    The ghost reassembled his two guns and made something like a sniper gun. Then he took the gun and began to look for the best location.Before sniping, we should be well prepared to master the distance, angle, wind direction and deviation. However, in such a not wide place, but also in such a low terrain, that is to say, the ghost shooting can only be launched upward, and it is still necessary to kill a moving target. It is still difficult to accurately snipe the target.

    When the ghost follows the clown, the distance is very good. It is not far or near. It will neither let the enemy find it, nor let itself lose control of the enemy.

    After all, there is only one chance.

    After a series of preparations, the ghost set up his own sniper gun. He almost lay on the ground, fixed his body, and aimed the muzzle of the gun at the top. The ghost was still more fortunate. When tracking, he always followed the footprints of the other party and the traces falling when moving. Moreover, the surrounding was extremely dark, and the ghost did not light at all, but directly Take out a night vision device from your own private room.

    But the clown has a flashlight on, and his light is very bright, which makes him a perfect target under the sniper''s telescope.

    He is still walking slowly and rhythmically with the shaking of the trunk, but this also provides a greater advantage for the ghost. He can infer the action of the clown by feeling the shaking frequency of the trunk!

    Don''t be nervous. Your sniper never fails!

    The ghost calculates the velocity and deviation of the bullet, anticipates all possible abnormal conditions. He holds the muzzle of the gun, squints his eyes, and puts his index finger on the clasp.

 Chapter 107

    Sniper failed!

    The ghost couldn''t figure out how to fail. It was clear that everything was almost in his calculation. In Mingming''s telescope, he really hit the target, but he failed. Because the clown fell on the ground for less than a minute, he got up in a trance. The ghost even saw the bullet hole on his forehead, which proved that the ghost''s sniping had not failed!

    But the enemy is not dead!

    The ghost drew out the telescope from the sniper gun and looked at it in surprise through the lens.

    The clown''s face was even whiter. The clown''s makeup, which had been spent, was now stained with his own dark red blood, which looked like a devil crawling out of hell.

    Wait, is the blood dark red?

    That dark red, sticky blood, it doesn''t look like living blood at all.

    This guy is a dead man!

    The ghost suddenly realized that the clown was a dead man! It is because he has died that he looks completely different from before he was alive. It is because he is dead that his actions can be easily controlled by people. Just like a robot, he can only passively accept orders. Moreover, because he is dead, his body may be developed to the extreme. He does not have to worry about the bearing capacity and consumption of his body to use the kind of excess Ordinary people''s skills and reaction speed.

    How can I beat this guy?!

    The ghost kept asking himself that his sniping had failed, and he had been exposed. At this time, it was the best choice and the worst choice to turn around and run away in order to survive. Because the ghost knew how fast this guy was, he would easily catch up with the ghost and kill him.

    However, under the sniper mirror, the ghost finds that the clown is not pursuing himself. He just looks down at the location of the ghost, then turns his head and continues to walk up the spiral staircase.

    The ghost hesitated for a moment, reloaded, aimed at the clown and shot again. If the other side does not pursue, the ghost will never be polite.

    This shot hit the heart, the clown''s body was dull for a moment, and he continued to go up. Even though he was beaten into a sieve, he would not stop his own pace!

    The ghost narrowed his eyes and fired two more shots. This time, he shot the other party''s leg joint, and his leg bone broke. Let''s see how the goods can go. Indeed, the clown in the sniper''s mirror tilted and fell to the ground, but soon got up and walked on like nobody was in trouble.

    "Damn it!" The ghost threw away his sniper gun. He suddenly felt that he could not waste his time here. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to him. Even if he had several guns in his body, he would not stop for the ghost, and even did not give a look to the ghost.

    The ghost reassembled his sniper gun and turned it into a portable pistol. This time, he almost didn''t want to hide himself any more. He started to run up the spiral stairs. The clown who was in front of him looked down and found that the ghost was running after him. Juran didn''t want to hide himself any more and started running!

    In this way, the clown and the ghost, one after the other, seemed to be racing towards the end.

    But at the end of the race, gradually, the ghost found that the clown in front of him slowed down, his limbs seemed to start to stiffen, which made his speed very slow, so soon, the ghost gradually kept up with the clown''s pace, and began to prepare to surpass him.

    After all, it''s just a dead man.

    It''s easy for the ghost to guess why the clown''s speed slows down. Generally speaking, after an animal dies, the corpse begins to undergo the stage of postmortem stiffness. At first, the body will gradually become cold, lose normal temperature, and then appear muscle relaxation phenomenon. Within one to three hours of death, stiffness will appear, and in four to six hours it will spread throughout the body.

    This rigid phase of the body peaked 12 to 24 hours after death, but gradually eased after 24 hours.

    The ghost can''t know the exact time of the clown''s death, but there must have been three hours. That is to say, this guy has begun to appear stiff after death. The other party''s blue skin and brown spots on his neck once again confirmed the ghost''s conjecture that the goods were really a corpse.

    And I can''t even beat a corpse?

    The ghost gritted his teeth in secret, but did not dare to be careless. He got closer to the clown in front of him. They were only a few meters away. Moreover, the clown also realized that he was being chased. He suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at the ghost.

    As soon as the other party turns his head, the ghost is startled by him.

    The clown''s makeup on the clown''s face has been completely covered by his own dark red blood, but a pair of eyes changed from the original black pupil to gray white, which was particularly frightening. The ghost trembled for a moment, drew out his gun, aimed at the clown in front of him, and approached him step by step.

    When he is stiff after death, his muscles will become stiff. If he has to move his body hard, his body will certainly not be as flexible as before. In other words, this seemingly terrible enemy will lose his advantage of his terrible ability of close combat, and even can''t make a good counterattack against the attack of ghosts.This is an opportunity for the ghost. Even if the clown can''t completely die due to some special forces, during his rigid period, the ghost can push him down the spiral ladder, and his body is so stiff that he can''t move even if he wants to move, let alone climb up.

    "Do you think you won?"

    To the dismay of the ghost, the clown actually spoke, and the muscles on his face seemed to be stiff, and his lips did not seem to move when he spoke.

    Not only that, but the ghost found that he was talking like a normal person, which was quite different from the robot like reaction before.

    But what about that? The ghost followed with a grim smile: "it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. As long as you have no room to turn over, in the end, you are just a dead man."

    "Death It''s just the beginning. " The clown twisted his stiff facial muscles and reluctantly showed a smile, accompanied by the bloodstain on his face, looking at more infiltration.

    "Then go to hell and start again." The ghost subconsciously just wanted to pull the machine board of his pistol. He knew that the impact force of the bullet was enough to make the goods fall down the stairs, and it was estimated that it would not be able to climb up for a long time.

    But the ghost did not expect that the clown still has such a terrible reaction ability at this moment!

    Obviously the body has been stiff, but he still suddenly pounced on the ghost! The power is powerful and the speed is extraordinary. All of a sudden, it presses on the ghost''s body, and reaches out to hold the ghost''s throat.

    The clown''s strength is very strong. Because he is a corpse, he can press his muscles and bones without any restriction. He doesn''t have to worry about his body''s wear and tear. What he can''t do before he dies can be completed.

    The ghost was caught by him by his throat, and suddenly his eyes were blackened. He took the gun and fired several shots at the enemy''s chest, but he failed to shoot the clown from him. The clown was extremely calm, pressing the ghost dead and hard with his fingers.

    The ghost suffocates, his brain is short of oxygen, he can''t breathe, his neck is strangled, which makes him have the illusion that his neck will be broken. However, apocalypse is worthy of apocalypse. Even at this critical moment, the ghost does not forget to fight back. He grabs the clown''s clothes and puts the muzzle of the pistol on the clown''s forehead.

    The clown completely ignores the attack of the other party. He was shot in the head by a ghost sniper gun before, but he did not kill him. Therefore, for the clown, even if he has no head at all, he can still act arrogantly.

    But the ghost seemed to win. Even though he had been pinched and his eyes would fall out, he still grinned grimly and squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "go die!"

    At the same time, he pulled the board off.

    The ghost''s weapon is a gun, which can be converted into different forms. Naturally, his bullets can also be transformed into different forms. He is good at collecting various kinds of bullets, such as armor piercing bullets, dum bombs, and even biochemical bullets that can carry special viruses.

    This kind of bullet was obtained in a special secret room, in which he found a social form and technological development completely different from modern society.

    Frankly speaking, the ghost saw another civilization in that chamber.

    And this bullet is obtained from that civilization. When the bullet enters the organism, it will start to spread a special virus, which will make any kind of creature start to collapse and disintegrate in just a few seconds. In short, it is like the whole human being suddenly disintegrated, and the body begins to melt and turn into a pool of blood.

    It''s a terrifying bullet that, even if it''s just grazed, can quickly invade your body and leave you dead.

    The ghost has never used it since it got it, because it''s rare and precious, only one.

    But no matter how precious the bullet is, it is no more important than one''s own life.

    As he expected, the clown screamed and turned into a pool of blood. When he melted, the ghost got rid of the clown''s arm in a hurry. Far away from him, the virus of the bio chemical bomb was infectious. If it was too close, the ghost himself would be affected. Fortunately, the virus survived in the air for less than a minute.

    Seeing that the enemy had disappeared in front of him, the ghost could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He stepped over the pool of blood and continued to climb up the stairs. Maybe he was pinched too hard by the clown. His neck was blue and blue, and his throat was dumb and speechless. But the ghost''s mood was somehow better. He felt that the exit was not far away from him.

    As the ghost approached the exit step by step, Luo Jian was also thrown off the high tree trunk by the God. He struggled desperately in the process of falling, and grasped a vine to cushion the trend of his falling. When he thought that he had escaped a disaster, the God jumped down with him and suspended in front of Luo Jian.

    The deity was obviously ill intentioned and insisted on letting Luo Jian fall to death. But at this time, Feng Yulan and Duan Li climbed up. Seeing this scene, they naturally rushed to rescue Luo Jian, but they were too far away from each other. So as soon as the God pulled out the vines, Luo Jian immediately continued to fall down again. The trees and vines on the ground were like a giant net woven To welcome the arrival of Luo Jian.At about the same time, the ghost quickly climbed to the top of the spiral staircase. He saw a dark hole in front of him. Outside the hole was a dark chaotic world.

    It''s the exit!

    The ghost was excited, but hesitated. He was not sure whether this was the real exit. What if it was just a trap? It''s strange to think of the little boy who saved his life for no reason. The other side disappeared in vain and told the clown to find the exit in front of the ghost. It was strange, as if on purpose.

    The ghost stood in front of the dark hole and thought for a while. He couldn''t help but get closer to observe it. He almost reached out to touch the darkness. But just as he lifted his wrist, the ghost heard a voice from behind him:

    "I said - death is just the beginning."

    Just as soon as he heard the sound, the ghost suddenly felt a pain in his back. He could clearly feel that there was a slender knife stabbing into his body from his back, as if it had penetrated the heart.

    With one hand on the ghost''s shoulder, the ghost looked at it blankly, and found that the clown who had just turned into a pool of blood had appeared, and it was terrible. Half of the clown''s body was almost in the melting posture, which was the state of continuous reorganization and continuous melting. In short, it seemed that One is growing and the other is dying.

    "You..." As long as he takes the first step forward, he can get out of the ghost''s throat.

    But the clown easily grabbed his shoulder and pulled him back. The ghost fell on the ground so easily. He didn''t know what the clown had done to him. He just stabbed him in the back, but this knife stabbed the heart, which made the ghost feel very painful in the chest, and did not know how to describe that terrible feeling.

    If you want to escape quickly, you have to be faster

    The ghost lies on the ground and raises his head, but the clown next to him drags his steps into the dark exit. The ghost is watching the chaos devour the figure of the clown, just like a piece of people choosing to eat The blood of the beast.

    The author has something to say: HOHO (¨s)_ This copy has come to an end.

 Chapter 108

    Thunder and rain.

    It came from a long distance, with low and dull thunder, which kept rolling in his ears.

    In a trance, he felt that he was lying on a small, narrow sofa, because his hand touched the soft cloth under his body, which was full of a damp smell.

    Not only that, he felt the ground vibrate, accompanied by the rolling wheels and the roar of trains.

    Where am I?

    He asked himself this, and then he felt that he should open his eyes and look at his environment. However, his body was so heavy that it was so hard to open his eyelids, and his breathing became difficult. It was like drowning in the deep sea.

    His mind was blank and he didn''t know what to do. He was at a loss and confused. At this moment, he heard the footsteps.

    The patter of footsteps

    But the voice was very slow, as if it was walking very slowly. It was not too much to describe it as tortoise speed. He listened to the footstep sound from far to near, and it seemed that he slowly came to his side. Then he felt flustered. The owner of the footstep gave him a sense of inexplicable fear. He wanted to open his eyes to see who it was, but he had no strength.

    The footsteps stopped by his side.

    Then he heard the breath again. It was the breath of a stranger, which was very close to him. He felt that the breath almost sounded on his head. He soon realized that the stranger was bending down to observe him. He could even feel the heat from the other person''s breath.

    Fear unconsciously deepened, he tried to mobilize his body, he wanted to move, open his eyes, action!

    Because he felt the danger!

    Sure enough, the next second, the terrible stranger stretched out his hand and pinched his neck!

    He clearly felt the strength of these hands. It was a pair of very rough hands. The nails were very long and almost pinched into his flesh! Pain and suffocation began to attack his body. He wanted to struggle and struggle violently, but his hands and feet were still unable to move, and the pain was increasing unilaterally!

    Will die, I will die!

    Fear almost permeates the whole brain.

    At this time, he seemed to hear a voice, the terrible murderer who held his neck was lowering his head, squatting in his ear and saying to him in a low voice and sneering voice:

    "will you do anything to survive?"

    Then he was scared to open his eyes, his body like a spring jump, sweating on the sofa.

    It turned out to be a nightmare.

    "It was a nightmare..." He mumbled to himself, stupidly stupefied for a long time, and then began to observe his surrounding environment. He found that he seemed to be in a train, an empty train, and he was in a certain carriage of the train, sitting on a sofa seat looking very old.

    The sofa seat is the kind of old-fashioned black leather sofa seat, but it is covered with white sofa cover. The white sofa cover looks like it has not been washed for a long time. There are some dark brown marks on it, large and large, which make people think of dried blood.

    The carriage is very crowded, the seats are densely arranged on the left and right sides, and the aisle in the middle is narrow enough for only one person to pass through. This dense arrangement always makes people feel suffocating.

    What''s more, it looks strange inside the car.

    On the ground, there are a lot of melon seed shells, chewing betel nuts, smoked cigarette ends, and all kinds of scattered melon and fruit skins. There is a small table fixed on the wall between the two sofa seats. There are all kinds of water bottles, eaten things, scattered cards, and even some steaming instant noodles in barrels.

    There are some bags and backpacks on the sofa seat, and all kinds of suitcases are packed on the top of the luggage rack.

    Is it strange that there is such a situation in the whole carriage?

    Yes, it''s strange! It''s like the car was full of people the second before, people crowded into narrow seats to eat, play cards, or huddle up to sleep and have fun during the journey. And then the next second, all the people disappeared, and what they ate, what they used, their luggage, they left in the car.

    This strange feeling makes people shiver all over.

    He tossed his head and got up from the sofa seat. He felt that he had noticed and forgotten a lot.

    By the way, what have I forgotten?

    He couldn''t help thinking, what time is it now? How many years, how many days? What time and minute? And why did he appear on the train, or even sleep in this strange carriage? He unconsciously looked down at his body and found that he was wearing a suit Well, it''s like a patient''s uniform, but it''s gray blue, and it feels more like a prison uniform.

    There were a lot of pockets on the clothes, and there was an embroidered name plate on the chest, on which was engraved a string of English words. He could barely understand the meaning of "R" - crow.

    Crow?Don''t understand, he simply reached out his pocket all over, half a day only to find a piece of paper.

    A small piece of paper printed with purple patterns, with rows of words written on it. He squinted at the note and saw the beginning of the note as follows:

    [brave adventurer:]

    [you are on a train, you have lost your memory, lost your strength and skills, and you are in danger of life. ¡¿

    [the train will run for six hours and crash on the cliff of the terminal station after six hours. If you can''t escape the two trains within six hours, you will go to hell with the train. ¡¿

    [the train has thirteen cars, and you are now in the last carriage, which is the carriage at the end of the train. ¡¿

    [every carriage of the train is closed, and the doors and windows can not be damaged. The door can only be opened when the key is found. By the way, the train can be stopped only by going to the operation room of the locomotive. ¡¿

    [each car is a secret room of * * and has a unique key. There is information about the location of the key on the door between the cars. ¡¿

    [you have four companions in the same situation as you, deprived of memory and power. But three of them are your true accomplices. Before you lose your memory, you are the best friends of life and death, and the remaining one - a murderer of extreme ferocity. ¡¿

    [you may recover your memory, but most of it can only be recalled before you die. By the way, only the murderer is special, and he may recover his memory at any time. ¡¿

    [don''t trust anyone, including yourself. ¡¿

    after turning over the note, there is only one sentence on the back of the note, which is inexplicably familiar:

    "will you do anything to survive?"

    This sentence made him shiver again, and he felt some inexpressible panic in his heart. Is the thing written on this note true? He''s now locked in a train, lost his memory, and will die in six hours? And there are four other people in the car who are in the same situation as him. One of them is still a murderer?

    These perceptions made him think of the dream, the terrible dream. In the dream, he still seems to be the poor man who can''t move. He is severely pinched by the throat, watching death approaching him, but he has no resistance.

    "You look like me." At the moment when he was confused and disoriented, a voice suddenly rang out beside him. He immediately looked back and was surprised to find that there was a man sitting on the sofa next to him!

    "Who are you?" He was frightened, because until the man made a noise just now, he didn''t find any other person in the car except himself! This man is just like appearing here out of thin air!

    "You don''t have to worry. Actually, I''ve been lying on the sofa behind you. When you wake up, I almost wake up. You''re so focused on the note that you don''t find me."

    The man saw through his mind at a glance, smiling and explaining.

    He found that the man would have dimples on his face when he laughed He looks cute and looks small. He looks like a teenager at a glance. He has a gentle temperament, but There was something strange about him.

    "My name is owl." The man said so, and pointed to the plaque on his chest, which was engraved with a string of English - L - meaning owl.

    "We are all amnesia, this kind of amnesia is man-made, so in order to prevent us from being confused and difficult to address each other, we have temporarily given us a name."

    Name? He could not help but look down at his chest that engraved with the English word crow plaque, and then some vigilant inquiry asked: "how do you know this English meaning? I mean, to address each other? "

    "Because I''m smarter than you are." As like as two peas, he had waved his hand, and he had a similar purple pattern on his hand. "We wear the same clothes, leaving the same note on the body, with almost the same note on it, and we will die if we do not run away from the train for six hours."

    "But it''s also written on this note that one of us is a murderer, and we may have been killed in less than six hours." So the crow said - it''s time to call him a crow. Before he thought of his real name, he could only use such a ridiculous name.

    "But how do you know that the so-called murderer is bound to kill?" Owl smile response, his eyes are very deep, look at the crow eyes also show a strange, crow found that the man''s ear actually wearing a black stud.

    "You see, I can''t remember anything now. I can''t remember what time it is, what date it is today, what I did yesterday and what I''ll do afterwards. I can''t remember my name, my relatives and friends, what I''ve done since I was little, and I can''t remember anything."

    The owl murmured, but strangely, the crow could not hear the panic in the man''s voice. Generally speaking, would he not be afraid or nervous after amnesia? Like the crow himself, from the moment he woke up, he felt nothing but bewilderment and fear."Why aren''t you afraid?" Because of doubt, the crow had to try again on the owl. He couldn''t believe a stranger! It''s possible, though, that before they lose their memory, they''re really close friends of some kind.

    But in the absence of memory and emotional support, the man is just a strange stranger to the crow.

    "Afraid?" The owl tilted its head, and he laughed again. He was very cute, and his face gave him credit. But the crow felt that the strange smell of the man was getting stronger and stronger.

    "We don''t need to be afraid. It''s just a game, even if it''s a game of life." The owl said, "you know what? In the condition of losing all memories, what is exposed is the most real nature. "

    "The reason why human beings can form consciousness is because of the accumulation of memory, memory and wisdom, which enables us to have consciousness. The formation of human character is based on the influence of the environment, the influence of the people around us, and the influence of everything we encounter. This influence forms memories in our minds, so as to shape and change our character. "

    The owl suddenly stood up from the sofa seat, which made the crow have to look up at him. The dim light in the carriage reflected on the man, making his smiling face a little gloomy.

    "And when we lose these memories, we become compassionate, like wild animals in the cruel nature, just to survive without breaking the means."

    The author has something to say: the new copy is open_ (:3¡¹¡Ï)_

 Chapter 109

    The crow can''t understand what the owl says. He found that there was a momentum in the man that he didn''t understand, which was terrible, just like the train that had been moving towards the dark as if it would never stop.

    "It''s almost time."

    Said the owl, looking out of the window of the carriage with all his thoughts.

    The train is whistling forward, and the whole carriage is shaking slightly. It is dark outside the window. It seems that the train has been passing through the tunnel without seeing any light. It also seems that the train is driving in the chaos of different dimensions. In the dark, there is only a train with flashing lights.

    The time they can stay on this train is only six hours. However, the train has 13 carriages in total, which means that they have to find a total of 13 keys for all the carriages, open each compartment, and finally reach the head of the train. They can stop the train in the cab of the train, so as to avoid the fate of vehicle damage and human death.

    It''s a long process to find the 13 keys, so crows and owls quickly reached a consensus and began to search the car. After this search, they found some noteworthy places in the car.

    For example, each car has a toilet and a crew lounge.

    On the wall near the "steward''s lounge" is a number plate with a big "13" written on it. This is the number code of the car.

    Many places in the carriage were written with indescribable numbers with a red brush.

    There was a large amount of blood on the corner of a table in the carriage. There were several hairs on the table, but the hair was very short and should be male.

    The carriage was full of garbage, melon seeds, melon peel, and some sticky and overturned soup. However, there was a square place in this pile of garbage, which was very clean. It was like some big square thing that had been put there. Therefore, the snacks garbage that other people ate were thrown everywhere and didn''t affect it. But later, it was removed and left here A clean square space.

    Above the head of the carriage is the steel frame for placing luggage boxes, which are full of luggage boxes of all sizes. There is no vacancy left. Even with the slight shaking of the train, some of the boxes outside are crumbling and almost fall out.

    What''s more, the toilet and crew lounge in this car are all the same, and no valuable clues have been found.

    "What do you think?" After the owl flipped over the carriage, the owl turned back to meet the crows and began to ask each other''s opinions. The owl started first: "this is the 13th carriage, that is to say, this is the last carriage of the train. There is a door at both ends of the car. I looked at the door behind. The door has no handle and there is a glass window on the door It''s dark out of the window

    "No handle, no keyhole, right?" Asked the crow.

    "Yes, maybe that''s how the game was designed from the beginning." The owl spread out its hands.

    The crow frowned: "who''s going to make fun of us with a train? It''s not cheap. "

    After the panic, calm down and think about it, the crow felt that something was wrong. The train was very wrong.

    "Think about it. Where are these two trains going? It''s almost always dark outside, and there''s no half light. Even if you''ve been driving in the tunnel all the time, it shouldn''t take so long. Where can there be such a long tunnel

    The owl narrowed his eyes and suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t realize that this is a tunnel. Maybe we are really in a different dimensional space, and then this train is running in this dark space."

    The crow felt helpless at his magical idea: "well, do you mean that we were all captured by aliens, and then they took us to play and left us on a train in an inexplicable space?"

    "It doesn''t make sense Friends. " "We''d better try to stop the train first," said the owl

    They went to the iron door at the junction between the carriages. According to the note, there would be a message indicating the location of their key.

    The iron door at the junction looks very solid. There is also a glass window on the door, but it is frosted glass window. Through this glass window, you can see the situation in No. 12 carriage, but only a vague shadow.

    "The note said that there were five people playing the game together, but there were only two of us in this car. Do you think there will be someone in the car ahead?" The owl, lying on the door with his face almost glued to the small window, tried to observe the situation in car No. 12, but found nothing.

    The crow''s mood was a little gloomy, and he replied, "there must be someone. I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive - well, don''t look. There are inscriptions on the door. You''re blocking it."

    The owl moved his body away and found a row of very small inscriptions on the iron doorThere are actually three people in carriage 13. ¡¿

    [one of them is destined to be the victim only. ¡¿The killer killed him and hid the body. ¡¿The key to the door is in the pants pocket of the body. ¡¿

    [would you like to know where the key is? ¡¿

    [ask the killer. ¡¿

    a paragraph made both of them stand up and get goose bumps.

    Almost at the same time, they stood up straight and stepped back, leaning against the walls behind each other and looking at each other.

    His eyes were full of wonder.

    Then there was a strange silence, but the silence lasted only a few minutes. The owl couldn''t help it. He said, "I don''t want to argue for myself, but when I wake up, I see you sitting on the sofa reading a note..."

    "Do you think I''m the killer?" The crow interrupted him.

    "But there were three people on that door

    The crow could hardly help screaming, "I know what you mean! There were three people in our carriage. One of them was dead and his body was hidden! Of course he didn''t commit suicide, and he could hide his body after suicide! So it can only be done by one of us! Are you right? "

    The owl took a deep breath and said slowly, "I know, I know I''m doubting you, and you''re Doubt me? Is that so? "

    The crow looked at him warily: "I have not found you since I wake up, until you make a sound, this is very strange, isn''t it? What''s more, you have been saying some inexplicable words. You even say that you are not afraid. Which psychopath will not be afraid if his memory is taken away and his memory is thrown on an inexplicable train? "

    "That''s because I think it''s just a game!" The owl growled, took a deep breath again, and looked at the crow with sharp eyes: "calm down, now we don''t even see the body, we don''t know whether the message written on the damned broken door is true or not!"

    "Besides, you have to understand that if you don''t throw three people into a secret room, they will start to kill each other. There must be a reason, the motive of killing!"

    The crow''s face was a little pale. He took a deep breath, trying to calm his undulating chest. Then he said, "I see what you mean. Indeed, the message of this gate may also be false, in order to let us suspect each other and even kill each other Isn''t there always such a plot in those suspense novels and movies? "

    "And The owl added in a loud voice, "maybe there was a body, but it was set up here I mean, is it possible for those people to cram us into this car and hide a body somewhere in the car and write these words on the iron door, like that It''s the same as the plot that was deliberately designed. "

    "So don''t think about who the murderer is. Just find the body and find the key, right?" The crow said so, but he was still afraid to get close to the owl. He retreated silently and said, "then we can start to guess the location of the body."

    "You''re too far away from me." The owl stood still, staring at the crow in silence.

    "So what? I don''t want to be too close to you. " Crow''s vigilance is too high, almost owls have any abnormal situation, he will step back, he felt that he had almost become a frightened bird, but he was unable to stop his behavior, as long as he thought that the man who stayed with him might be a murderer, saying that he was not afraid, that was cheating the ghost!

    "Crow..." When the owl called the crow''s name, it seemed that it lowered its tone and said softly: "you are too excited. I won''t hurt you. I''m even thinner than you, so Don''t be too far away from me. "

    "I''m not excited." The crow looked very calm, but his face turned white and his breathing was not smooth: "I just think we should keep a distance."

    The owl paused and had to compromise: "OK, keep the distance."

    The owl doesn''t seem to like keeping a distance. He seems to want to get close to the crow. Maybe he is also afraid of something. But the crow didn''t give him the chance. When they started searching for the hidden body in the carriage, the crow would always pay close attention to the distance between him and the owl.

    In this very tense and suffocating situation, they started a thorough search of the whole No. 13 carriage. They looked for all the places where they could hide people, but soon they found that there were too few places to hide a body in the carriage.

    The toilet and the steward''s lounge are empty, and the space is so narrow that you can see at a glance that there is no place for hiding people. As for those sofas in the carriage, they are so crowded that one arm can be reached under the sofa at most. Unless the corpse is amputated and packed separately in bags, there is no room for hiding corpses ¡£

    "Where on earth is that body hidden?" The owl looked a little irritable, he began to destroy a sofa cover, and the white sofa cover pulled off the whole."There''s no place to hide bodies." The crow sat on a sofa far away and answered him.

    "Is it really dismembered?" The owl makes a guess. "

    but the crow rejected:" I don''t think it''s possible. If you dismember it, there must be a lot of blood, but the toilet is clean and there is no blood on the ground Well, if one of us is really the so-called killer, I mean If you''re the killer... "

    "Hey! I said I didn''t kill anyone! " Owls don''t like it when they see themselves as killers.

    "Well, if I''m the killer, I''ll kill someone..." The crow had to change his words: "I don''t know whether this man is a man or a woman, whether he is tall or short, but I killed him. I want to hide him in this damned carriage. Where can I hide people here..."

    The crow, speaking almost to himself, raised his head and looked around. Perhaps he had brought him into the character, and even the owl began to look around. Then coincidentally, the two men raised their heads at the same time and looked at the strong luggage racks on the carriage.

    "Don''t you think those suitcases are overcrowded?" Said the owl, with its head tilted.

    "Oh, I think so, actually." The crow echoed.

    The author has something to say: = v = I don''t have money to spend recently. I need to update more and earn pocket money. HMM!

 Chapter 110

    "Can there be a person in the trunk?" The owl climbed onto the sofa seat and pulled down a small suitcase from the high luggage rack. The box was not heavy, but he felt that the boxes were too small to put a person in.

    "If the dead man was a woman, the very thin one..." The crow did not know when to walk to the owl, keep a distance, the two of them at the same time, the crow patted the owl carried down the box: "I think this box can be put in."

    "How about choosing those that are very large and heavy first?" Owl suggested.

    "It''s worth trying," crow said

    There are too many suitcases. If you just jump out of those extra large boxes, it''s not a difficult thing. The difficult thing is that almost all of those boxes are crowded together. They are bulky and huge. One of them is piled on top of the other. If you want to pull out one of the boxes, you have to clear the surrounding ones.

    Owls are dissatisfied with this first:

    "it''s not an easy job. If the murderer puts the body in a certain box and makes it hidden and inconspicuous, other boxes must be used to cover it. However, it is difficult to move so many boxes by one person alone."

    "The killer quietly killed a man, and then he had to move a lot of boxes, and he couldn''t wake us up who might have been sleeping at that time."

    "I think I know why." The crow opened one of the boxes, and both of them saw it - it was empty.

    "If the box is empty, it will be much lighter and easy to move."

    "Interesting." But if the box is empty, where is the luggage

    "It could be everywhere." Crow looked around: "you see, this carriage is very dirty and messy, there is a lot of garbage, there is food on the table, there are clothes and other things on the sofa. If there are not many things in the trunk, it will be easy to disperse and throw them away."

    And The crow walked around several sofa seats, lifted the covers of several sofa seats, and saw that there were several sets of clothes folded inside.

    In order to move and hide the corpse box more easily, the murderer must have made several small boxes around him empty. In this way, it is easy to lock the box where the body is hidden. As long as there is an empty box, there must be something next to it.

    The crow and owl both set their eyes on a large black trunk.

    They looked at each other, and they all started to move the big box. The box was very large and heavy. They touched it with one hand and didn''t know what liquid was on the box. The crow looked down at his hands, which were covered with dark brown sticky marks.

    "There''s blood." Owls are sure.

    They took the box down and put it on the ground, and then they found out that the box actually matched the clean place on the ground, which was not occupied by garbage.

    "The box was originally on the ground. It may have been empty in the beginning." The crow guessed. "Because it''s so big, the killer used it to hold the body."

    "Shall we open it?" But the owl was afraid of his hands and feet.

    The crow was also nervous. He took a deep breath: "open it. We have to find the key."

    There is no lock on the box. When you open the box, you can open it. When you open it, there is an indescribable smell of blood and a faint smell of corpse. The owl on one side frowned and stepped back. The crow frowned, but he was very bold. He opened the box and looked down at the corpse inside.

    The body was curled up in a ball. There was no bloodstain on his body. Only the blue mark on his neck proved that he was strangled.

    His hair was messy and his head was arched in, but he could see his side face clearly.

    The victim was a man, a man who looked very thin.

    The moment the crow saw this man, he couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. All of a sudden, he got up with goose bumps all over his body. He was completely frightened. He could not help but step back several steps and even sat down on the ground.

    He knew the dead man, no - he just knew him!

    "My God! What''s the matter? " The crow cried as like as two peas. He reached for the trunk with the body, turned his head and stared at the owl beside him in horror. "This fellow looks exactly like you!"

    yes, as like as two peas in the trunk, the thin man looks almost the same as the owl. It looks like a young boy, and is very quiet in the trunk, as if he were asleep and sleeping forever.

    However, the owl did not seem surprised. He squatted down beside the trunk and stroked the hair of the corpse in the trunk. He seemed to be thinking about something. His eyes were a little dark.

    "I''m sure I''m not a twin, and I don''t have any siblings." Said the owl, as if he had noticed something. His eyes rested on the ears of the dead man in the box. He saw a black stud on the earlobe. The discovery seems to have made the owl look darker."Really Didn''t you kill him? " The crow sat on the ground and leaned back. He leaned on a sofa seat. His men searched the sofa consciously, trying to find a weapon to protect himself.

    The crow intuitively felt the danger, but he did not know where the danger came from. He was full of vigilance and fear to the familiar but strange man in front of him. This kind of panic even made the crow sprout some terrible and dark thoughts.

    But now is not the time. He has to find a way to get away from owls, away from these people, and find a way to get out.

    owls as like as two peas in the air, he looked at the crow, and said, "though he looks exactly like me, I feel I have no reason to kill anyone."

    "I don''t think so." The crow stood as like as two peas on the back of the sofa, all eyes staring at the owl: "the same looks can be used as a reason."

    as like as two peas, what do I do to kill him? The owl seemed to be excited. He had been squatting by the side of the suitcase. Subconsciously, he grasped the edge of the box, and now he inadvertently pressed the wrist of the corpse in the box.

    The wrist of the corpse was tight, and one hand was clenched, as if holding something tightly. It was about a pendant or something, but only a broken black chain of pendant was exposed between the fingers.

    It''s just that the excited crow and owl didn''t find this interesting discovery.

    the crow has almost as like as two peas that the owl is the killer. Think about it. When you lose your memory, a person who looks exactly like you is in front of you. It''s a terrible thing, isn''t it? All the fear of the unknown and uncertain factors can become the motive of killing. Even if the truth is ridiculous, it will not be more ridiculous than now!

    But soon the owl interrupted the crow''s dogmatic routine. He lowered his voice and growled at the crow: "I know what you think. I can think of what you can think of! But you have to understand! We''ve lost all our memories. I can''t remember the face of anyone I know now! Including myself

    The crow stopped, and instantly understood what the owl wanted to express. So he thought calmly for a moment and felt his face.

    Owl is right. The crow thought thoughtfully, because when he just woke up, he couldn''t remember anyone''s face, including his own face. After that, he looked in the mirror while searching for bodies in the toilet to see what he looked like. So crow as like as two peas in a man as like as two peas, he should not immediately find that he is exactly the same as himself.

    In the same way, owls should not have found the man with the same face in the first place and killed him for this reason alone.

    But if not, who killed him?

    The crow bit his lips slightly.

    I can''t kill people, because my memory starts from the moment I wake up, and I have no reason to kill a stranger. Even though we may have known each other before, we may also have conflicts or hostility before that, but these feelings will disappear without memory as the basis.

    Since it is impossible for him to kill, the crow will naturally doubt the man in front of him. This doubt seems to be his instinct, but the crow can not stop his own suspicion, because all human beings will start to seek any way to make themselves live when they are hindered and in crisis.

    Only by surviving can we live.

    "Don''t think about who this guy is. He''s dead anyway Isn''t it? " The crow looked as like as two peas. The owl''s face slowly returned to calm. He bowed his head and fumbled for a moment on his body trousers. The clothes that the body was wearing were exactly the same as those of the crows and owls, and they were also a set of dark grey blue clothes, like the prison clothes.

    The owl quickly took a key from the body, a light black key.

    The crow looked at him and suddenly said, "give me the key."

    The owl looked at the crow with a strange look, but without any more struggle, he honestly threw the key to the crow. He knew that the man didn''t believe him. In fact, the moment he saw the body, the owl had a moment, even didn''t believe himself.

    "I don''t want to waste time in this damn car." The crow got the key, stood up, and said, "there are twelve full carriages waiting for us until we reach the locomotive. In the meantime, as long as you don''t do anything dangerous, I won''t do anything to you

    "Is this a temporary alliance?"

    "You can think so." Step by step, the crow stepped back, and finally came to the link door of No.13 and No.12 cars. He looked at the owl, turned and put the key into the key hole on the door. It was just the right size. It seemed that it was the key. As like as two peas,

    owls still squatted down beside the box with the body. He looked down at the poor man who looked exactly like him, hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand and pulled the arm of the corpse.The body was curled up on its side, like a baby curled up in the mother''s body. When the owl opened the body''s arm, it could naturally see the plaque embroidered on the chest of the body''s clothes, which was engraved with an English word --

    [l]

    "this is the worst discovery ever made." The owl subconsciously covers his chest and talks to himself in a low, inaudible voice.

    The author has something to say: the * * station has been renamed pure love, but it is still blocked. I feel that the end has come_ (:3¡¹¡Ï)_

 Chapter 111

    The crow finally did not start. When he held the knife in his hand, he quickly put it back into his pocket.

    I shouldn''t have thought that. The crow said to himself, he doesn''t think he should produce this kind of This is the idea of trying to solve problems by killing others. Even in his opinion, the owl''s behavior is very abnormal, it is likely to attack others, and the crow is definitely the first person to be hurt and threatened.

    But crow is still unwilling to do it, not because he is kind and loving. He doesn''t think he will be a good person before he loses his memory, but he doesn''t think he will be a bad person.

    There is no absolute difference between good and evil in this world. When most people think that something is right and just, it will be defined as good, and people who have done it will be regarded as good. vice versa.

    The definition of good and evil is so simple, but it also determines the difference between man and beast. After all, no beast defines its own kind with good and evil.

    So, why choose? What do you think is the right way to do it.

    The crow took a deep breath. He relaxed and leaned against the wall. The owl still held one of his hands. The owl''s fingers were still cold and piercing, not like human temperature. But for a moment, the crow forgot the details. He straightened up, looked up at the owl and said, "I think we need to talk about it."

    The owl cocked its head and said, "what are you talking about?"

    "I know what murderer you suspect me to be..." Crow road.

    "No doubt." The owl interrupted him and sneered, "I''m sure."

    "So you think you have some evidence, don''t you?"

    "The evidence is solid." The owl stopped, and he held the crow''s hand tightly. Then he reached over and touched the crow''s neck. The crow felt the cold touch on his fragile neck, which made him shiver.

    "You have a strangulation mark on the back of your neck." The owl touched the back of the crow''s neck, and there was a hollow feeling there.

    The crow didn''t feel much. He didn''t even feel pain. Although when he reached out to touch his neck, he found that there was something slender on the back of his neck.

    "What''s on your neck, and I''ve got this from the corpse -" the owl took out the black cross pendant and looked at the crow. "Did you lose it?"

    The crow glanced at the black cross. "I don''t have any impression of it - will I make you feel like asking a prisoner?"

    The owl''s expression was bleak: "there are only you, me and the corpse in the room 13. The corpse is holding the cross tightly, and the chain of the cross is also broken. It is obvious that it was forcibly pulled off from someone''s neck. But between us, only you have this mark on your neck. Is this not enough to explain the problem?"

    "I didn''t kill." The crow never changed his mouth. He took a deep breath again and said, "I don''t have any memory. When I wake up and read the note, my memory just starts from that moment! I don''t know what I''ve done before, but my heart tells me that I''ve never hurt anyone! "

    The owl doesn''t believe in crows and continues to be aggressive: "come on, even your brain may cheat you without any memory!"

    "I don''t know why you are so sure! But all this is clearly designed by others! Put two people and a corpse into a closed carriage, deliberately design various criminal traces and evidence, so that you can make sure that I am the murderer, and then we start to kill each other? "

    "Killing each other? no Of course not. " Suddenly the owl squinted and said a strange sentence:

    "even if you are a murderer, I will not do it to you."

    "What do you mean by that?" The crow was puzzled, but the owl did not answer his question. He stood up straight and released the crow''s hand. The crow felt his hands were stiff, but the cold feeling remained.

    "After all, are you cold?" The crow could not help but ask the owl, and he could not help shaking his wrist - the one that had been held by the owl.

    "I feel your body is very cold."

    The tension between the two seemed more peaceful. The owl even laughed and said, "I''m not cold. Don''t worry - it''s just temporary."

    The owl''s words were full of a strange feeling, but the crow didn''t want to go into it. He felt tired, but he didn''t want to waste his time. He squatted down at the connecting door of No. 12 car and No. 11 car, and began to watch the relevant tips given on the door --

    [there was no one in No. 12 car. ¡¿

    [but the poor kitten was killed. ¡¿

    [no, no, no! It''s not, of course, asking you to find a killer. ]Because the key to the door is in the cat''s stomach. ¡¿

    "this tip is so simple and clear, will it be so easy?" After reading these lines, the crow had to be suspicious.

    The owl said, "it would be nice if it was that easy. After all, we had to clear 13 secret rooms in six hours and stop this damn train."

    At this time, the crow had to ask, "but I haven''t found anything that can show the time, such as watches, mobile phones, or other clocks I mean, how can we know how long time has passed

    "Don''t think too much. When we really need it, there will always be something to remind us of the time." The owl replied vaguely, and he said, "I think we need to pick the belly of the dead cat and find out if the key is really there."

    So the owl and the crow picked up the dead cat again from the pool. They turned off the tap of the pool, put the poor cat on the ground, saw the cat''s wounds, and soon found something unusual.

    "I thought the cat was cut with a knife But now it looks like... " The owl unconsciously stroked the dead cat''s fur. Although the poor kitten had hung up, it was still wet and bloody and disgusting.

    "How does it look now?" Asked the crow, frowning.

    "Don''t you think it doesn''t look like it was cut by a knife?"

    The crow squinted at the owl''s words and looked at the wound on the dead cat carefully. Indeed, if it was cut with a knife, the wound should be more smooth and beautiful. The sharp blade will make the incision very neat, and the depth of the force can be easily seen.

    But the wound on this cat is more like the one left after being attacked by some wild animal.

    The ferocious, crooked, scratched and bitten with sharp claws, left such marks on the poor cat.

    "It makes me feel uncomfortable just looking at it." The crow had to take a deep breath.

    "I''m more curious about what made it like this." The owl chuckled and looked up at the crow: "do you have a knife?"

    The crow also raised his head and gazed warily at the owl.

    "Come on, I just want to rip off the cat''s belly. I know you have - right?"

    The crow was silent for a while. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. But he took a deep breath and took the knife out of his pocket. Although the blade of the knife is thin, it is really sharp. It is not difficult to cut the belly of the dead cat.

    The crow handed the knife to the owl in silence, and the owl took it in silence. So the crow couldn''t help but ask him, "I think you should also touch some weapons. There are a lot of messy things in No. 13 carriage."

    "No, that''s a pity." The owl stabbed the dead cat in the stomach and replied to the crow, "in car 13, I only got a cross necklace from the body."

    "That''s unexpected. Aren''t you really afraid? What if I were a murderer without blinking an eye? " The crow is half joking.

    The owl cut the belly of the dead cat in half, exposing the bleeding viscera. When he heard the crow''s words, he raised his head and looked at the crow, because they were all squatting on the ground. When the owl raised his head, the crow clearly saw the owl''s dark pupils.

    But It''s strange.

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The crow thinks that the owl''s eyes are strange. Although he is a typical oriental with dark eyes, the pupil always reminds the crow of the abyss.

    The owl did not respond to the crow''s words. He quickly opened the belly of the dead cat, put his hand into it, and rummaged through the bloody viscera. Finally, he found a bloody key out. This series of actions made the crow almost spit out. He did not adapt to the smell of blood and the disgusting scene. Although for a moment, the crow felt that I''m excited.

    "Is this chamber too simple?" The owl washed his bloody key in the pool until he cleaned his fingers. The crow noticed that his fingers were white in the water.

    "Are you really not cold?" Just now I was worried and said, "hold my hand My God, you''re as cold as ice. "

    "Maybe I was born with a lower temperature." The owl said optimistically, holding the key to open the door.

    The secret room of No.12 car is really simple. You can get the key by cutting open a dead cat. But when they open the door to car 11, they suddenly realize that the road ahead is not easy.

    Because when they opened the door, they saw two men standing in car No. 11.

    To make matters worse, the two men seemed to be killing each other when they opened the door.

    The author has something to say: examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination examination Examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations examinations

 Chapter 112

    The whole 11 car was in a mess, everything was smashed in rags, broken glass bottles, broken suitcases, ragged clothes and cloth. It was only from this scene that we could see what kind of war had happened in this place.

    Two men who were killed each other, one step on one table and squat half over, and the other crouched on the sofa opposite. The two men were armed with messy weapons, one with a broken broom, and the other holding two half long steel sticks - it seemed to be the kind of toilet pipe that had been pryed off.

    Both of them were injured to varying degrees. They all wanted to kill each other. They all had extremely fierce expressions on their faces. Even owls and crows had opened the door. They seemed to be unconscious and their eyes were fixed on each other.

    It is a force and a touch.

    The crow and owl had to look at each other at the sight. In fact, it is natural to have such a scene of killing each other. After all, crows and owls were hostile to each other and almost to fight, but they all kept their sense. Even if the suspicion and suspicion in their hearts were full of overflow, no one really did it.

    After all, they don''t have much time left.

    "Shall we stop it?" The crow began to ask for the owl''s advice.

    "I don''t want to go much. What do you think?" The owl frowned, and he thought the two men were very murderous.

    During the conversation, the man with half of the broom broke suddenly swept his stick and split it towards another heavy stick. His action seemed to be unorganized, but he was quite astonished, as if he had not a broken wooden stick in his hand, but a long knife.

    The owl tilted his head and looked at the man with the broom broken. The other side moves very quickly, and has a long hair with a head and shoulder. The owl can not see his face clearly, but somehow, the owl feels that the person gives him a very familiar breath.

    Who is this man? Owl thought, but soon he couldn''t think, because he suddenly felt a sharp dull pain in his head, like someone hit with a hard iron stick, and it was so painful that he was breathing.

    After the pain, owl feels that there are more pictures in his mind, like the memory lost person suddenly remembers some of the past memories - no, maybe it really recovers some - but, these memories seem to be covered with a veil, and the memories alone will make the owl''s face pale.

    The crow took notice of his strange appearance, and reached out to catch one of the owl''s wrists, but soon he shivered and took his hand back.

    Owls'' hands are cold and ice like, and this temperature is really unusual. The crow had to pay attention to the owl''s face, still a pale face, even a little blue under the corner of the eye.

    "Are you ill?" Crow felt the worry inside expanded a little, and couldn''t help asking, "your face is very bad, where is not comfortable?"

    "Crow, what is that note about?" The owl was not at the moment answering, and suddenly he asked the crow a strange question. He asked, "that note, we all have, what is it said above, under what circumstances will we recover our memory?"

    "We will recall, but most of them were before death, only the murderer who was murderer was special." The crow then felt the note from his pocket and read the above sentence. Then the crow paused and looked at the owl: "you won''t be able to remember it?"

    "No, no, I just feel like I think about it, but when I think about it, I can''t remember it again." The owl said, suddenly took a deep breath, and walked into the No. 11 carriage. He swaggered in and grabbed a water bottle on the table with his hand and threw it directly towards the two men in the middle of the fight.

    Both of them were very keen and flexible to escape. Therefore, their mutual killing ended, and they turned around and stared at owls and crows fiercely.

    The owl interrupted the fight, but stood there without saying a word. The crow sighed and said to the two, "don''t fight. What we think should we do to escape from this ghost place?"

    The crow talked to each other, and the two men did not continue to fight, but they seemed to be hostile to each other, and they showed each other for a while, and they found a corner furthest from each other and crouched down.

    Crow and owl felt tough. They discussed and decided to deal with one of them. So the owl went to the long haired man with a broom in the corner, and the crow went to the other.

    "What happened?" Crow actually has a trembling heart, because he feels that both men don''t look very irritating. The man sitting in front of him is a handsome man with black messy and short hair. He is very tall and has a sense of oppression just sitting there.

    The crow approached him, and noticed that the man was wearing the same kind of prison clothes as he did in grey blue, and that there was a nameplate on his chest, and the words on the nameplate were simple - blakat - the meaning of black cat.black cat.

    The crow couldn''t help but remember the poor kitten who died in the toilet pool in the No. 12 carriage, and also a black cat.

    I heard the crow. The man named "black cat" looked up and looked at him. The crow noticed that the man was really a handsome man. His five features were very beautiful. One of the most attractive types of walking was that his eyes were very beautiful. The only thing that seemed to be lacking in beauty was that his pupil color was dark gray, and he felt like blind and blind people Awareness.

    Handsome man also has a wound on his face, his forehead is broken, and he has shed * * blood, which seems to be a bit of a mess.

    "Who are you?" The handsome man opened his mouth, and his voice was low and dull, like a voice that had not spoken for a long time.

    Maybe the voice said that even the handsome man himself was frightened, frowned and began to bow his head and silence.

    Crow suddenly felt that the person might be very good to get along with, so relaxed heart, said: "you also lost memory?"

    "Amnesia?" The black cat paused, and seemed to be thinking, and after a half of a sound, he replied, "maybe, I really can''t remember anything."

    The man was very low, and the crow couldn''t help listening, but he didn''t get close. The black cat suddenly threw his iron pipe stick and pointed to the crow, and said with a very cold expression: "away from me

    The crow''s steps trembled, so he had to step back a half step, his face was stiff. He said hard at the corner of his mouth and smiled with a reluctant smile: "don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt you or hurt anyone."

    The black cat looked at him and laughed suddenly: "just because of your weak and strong wind, how to hurt others?"

    Crow is more speechless, like a stuck in his throat, he intended to calm down the person. Now it seems that the other party seems to want to let him not be better. Of course, he is not comfortable. But he wants to escape the inexplicable train chamber. There are still unknown puzzles waiting for him. If we don''t get along well now, the trouble will be bigger.

    What should I do?

    The crow hesitated, and the other side''s weapon was still in the state of his own. But the crow suddenly boldly rose. He reached out to block the black cat''s iron pipe stick, and approached the other party, and sat beside the black cat without any gesture.

    Instead, this time the black cat has no longer been in a fight with the crow, turning to stare at him with thought.

    Crow turned to smile at the handsome man in front of him and said softly, "in this world, there are too many ways to hurt others, not have the power to occupy the dominant position."

    Crow doesn''t know if the other party has heard what he said. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t listen to the crow. He just wants to find a way to reduce the other party''s alert, but he doesn''t want the black cat to be interested in him. The whole face comes together, and it comes very close at once. The crow feels that the other party''s nose is going to be next to his nose.

    The sudden move scared the crow and the whole man moved back. But the black cat squinted and pressed one hand on his shoulder. His strength was very strong. It felt heavy on the shoulder of the crow, as if it was a feeling that the whole body could not move.

    "We knew each other before?" The black cat suddenly asked him, he approached the crow, and sucked his nose, as if he was smelling his taste.

    "Yes really? Maybe... " Crow is stiff and hard. The black cat is relatively tall, and it is mixed with strong male and blood flavor. Because it is close to each other, the crow can also feel the other side''s breath spraying on his neck.

    Crows suddenly felt that the black cat might have been right. They did know each other before.

    But soon, the black cat let go of the crow and then retracted to the sofa and squatted. The distance suddenly let the crow feel a loss, a wonderful sense of loss. But fortunately, it may be that the black cat''s psychological defense seems to be much lower, at least the crow does not feel his obvious hostility.

    Then, the communication became smooth. He quickly learned from the black cat that he had just woke up in the car, and there was no fog in his memory. Besides, there was a man in the car who was like him, the one who had been fighting with the black cat

    "Why are you fighting?" The crow asked questions.

    The black cat licked the dry lips and replied, "I don''t know, I can''t see each other well, so we beat up."

    "For that reason?" Crows feel helpless.

    "For this reason." Instead, the black cat has a face for granted.

    The author has something to say: rhythm can not stop without stopping = 3 =

 Chapter 113

    The situation of talking with crow is quite different. Owl and another man are almost equal to fighting. It was a very bad situation, because the man with half long hair didn''t listen to people''s feelings, and approached the owl to find that the goods were still a half face disfigured.

    Half of his face was perfect, and even a close look could see that he was definitely a beauty before he was disfigured. But the other side was covered with scars, and several scars climbed on his face, ugly and ferocious and unbearable. Originally, it is nothing, owl is not the face control, and will not fool to discriminate against other people''s defects.

    But the problem is, the character of this person is really

    **LF - the name plate on the chest of this long haired man, which means "wolf".

    The man named wolf has never spoken a word from the beginning to the end. No matter what owl says, he is either sneering or sneering. He is abusive and disdain, which is not tolerated by individuals. Moreover, owl is not a good man with good tolerance.

    "I said you! I have been very patient with you, I don''t care what you think, but at the moment we are in the same situation, we are trapped in a train, and may die at any time. " The owl slowly slowed down: "as long as you can cooperate a little, it will not be worse than it is now!"

    "Fit?" Wolf crooked his head, let his hair scattered in front of his forehead, he looked like a very indifferent appearance, and replied: "why should I cooperate with you?"

    "I thought you would not want to die. Some people trapped us here and sent a note to each one. I know you have one too You can... "

    The wolf impatiently interrupted the owl: "I threw it away." Then he looked at the owl like a sneer: "you won''t be foolishly convinced of a message on an inexplicable note, right?"

    The owl tried to breathe deeply to calm himself down and could not help holding his fist. He spoke more slowly: "Sir, I don''t want to make both sides unhappy, and I don''t believe you will always want to stay in this boring car, you will always want to go out! So, as long as you don''t find trouble, follow us, don''t do anything out of the box, don''t hurt others or hurt yourself, we can successfully leave here... ""

    "Look, what do you want to follow up behind your butt as a asshole for your shameless demands?" The wolf sneered at the owl again, and looked at his eyes full of contempt.

    The owl finally had a tolerance, he gnawed: "well, if you don''t want to join me, stay here! Have it your own way. I can''t care about you if you want to do anything! "

    The owl got up and wanted to leave, but he couldn''t even step away. The next wolf suddenly pulled the owl back with a hand. What''s worse, he was put in his throat by the wolf.

    "In fact, I think..." The wolf raised his lips gracefully and smiled: "the man who should stay here It should be you. "

    The owl did not resist, he was forced to hold his throat and was pressed down the couch. But it didn''t seem to suffocate the owl, but stared at Mr Wolf with a big stare. His eyes were dark and dangerous, but it did not affect Mr. wolf''s action. The evil wolf grabbed the owl''s neck, and his hand slowly increased his strength, and the owl''s face looked more pale.

    "I have actually found it since." The wolf approached the owl and whispered in his ear.

    "You don''t look like a living man." "

    the owl''s pupil is enlarged a little, and the dark channel is deep and twisted in the eye bottom. He stopped silent, but suddenly reached out to the face of the wolf and felt it. It seemed that Mr. wolf was surprised for a moment. But before any effective action was made by both sides, the conversation between owl and wolf was interrupted the next moment.

    "Let him go!" Crow did not know when to end the negotiation with the black cat, and came back to see that owls were under control. Although the crow has been fighting against the Owl for a while, he doesn''t know what kind of psychology he is entangled with. He just doesn''t want to let the owl be bullied.

    So he followed the black cat before the steel pipe, pointing to the wolf, forcing the wolf''s attention to his body.

    But when the wolf looked up, he showed a half of the face that was disfigured. He appeared evil and twisted under the light of uncertainty. He startled the crow slightly and then retreated a little.

    The careless action of crow made the wolf laugh unidentified, but he also let the owl go. The owl rubbed his neck and sat up, pulled the crow and said, "don''t care about him, let''s go."

    Although crow is a little confused, but in his bad first impression of wolf, he does not particularly like this half disfigured man. Therefore, he has not been very deep into the owl and wolf. He followed the owl, but he has not yet taken a half step. The wolf behind him speaks and uses the gloomy and sinister tone:"Little one, don''t be broken by someone."

    The crow looked back at the wolf, but the owl in front of him was indifferent and did not return.

    "What''s the matter with that guy?" When the owl and the crow went to the corner far enough from the wolf, the crow couldn''t help it, so he asked the owl, "I''m going to get goose bumps."

    The owl seemed a little silent. His pale face made him look weak. He instinctively touched his neck, which had a green mark on it. After a while, he looked back at the crow.

    "Are you all right?" The crow thinks that the owl''s face is too pale. The feeling of pale and pale is like a corpse, which always reminds the crow unconsciously of the one curled up in the trunk Poor victim.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. " The owl was silent for a long time before answering the crow.

    "But you don''t look well. Are you sick?" The crow wanted to test the owl''s temperature. He reached out to touch each other''s forehead, but before his fingers touched anyone, the owl shrank its head and dodged.

    "Don''t worry..." The owl''s voice was very low, and it was like saying to itself, "I''m still alive."

    -

    the situation in No.11 carriage is very serious. Although four people have already joined the temporary team, one of them is uncompromising and refuses to communicate with others. Moreover, the man is still sitting on the sofa seat in the corner, staring at the deep darkness outside the window, and does not know what he is thinking.

    There were only three people left, the crow, the owl, and the black cat, which was also quite silent.

    Black cat is also a big trouble, although it looks very honest. He seems to have a good feeling for crows. He always follows the crows, and wherever they go, he follows them. When crows and owls squatted at the joint door of No. 11 and No. 10 cars to watch the message left on the door, the black cat squatted not far behind them and looked at it with hot eyes The owl can''t help but look behind him and say to the crow:

    "is that guy interested in you?"

    The crow''s ear became red and said, "I don''t know."

    "All right." The owl shrugged and said, "if you''re going to get married, you''d better wait until we get away from this damn train."

    "No kidding! I''m not going to... " The crow retorted in a low voice, but his ears were redder. As like as two peas, as like as two peas, the

    owl did not tease him. He looked down at the new message on the iron door. The iron door was almost the same as the iron door in front of No. 13 and 12 cars.

    It reads as follows:

    [there are four people in car No.11]

    [one of them has a bad heart]

    [be careful that his butcher''s knife is swinging at you]

    [don''t let blood splash on the glass]

    "it looks terrible." After reading the message on the door, the owl turned to ask the crow, "what do you think?"

    "It is obvious that the murderer is among the four of us?" The crow frowned and began to speculate.

    "That is to say, if a fifth person can be met in the next carriage, he can completely exclude the suspect of the murderer?"

    "No, not completely." Crow denied: "you should have found that we wake up in the same car with two people, and the car number is singular."

    The owl thought for a while and replied, "it''s true that when we wake up, we are in car No. 13, and we have to spend some time looking for the body to find the key, but the car No. 12 doesn''t have much effort. The message on the door even indicates the location of our key directly."

    The owl went on: "and car 11, black cat and wolf are in the same car."

    "Number 11 is singular." Crow interface way, two people''s ideas began to form a strange synchronization: "this carriage message to us seems more difficult, and there is that kind of Let''s kill each other. "

    "Do you think it''s a pattern If we successfully open the door and enter the No. 10 carriage, and the No. 10 carriage can easily indicate the location of the key and let us go through the customs, then we can be sure that the compartment of this train is indeed following a certain pattern. "

    "Singular and Even numbers? "

    The discussion between crows and owls has reached a bottleneck. They give up studying the number of cars and the difficulty of the secret room, and begin to focus on the tips on the connecting door of No. 11 car.

    "It''s obvious that the last sentence is heavy." The crow came to the conclusion.

    "Don''t let blood splash on the glass." The owl repeated, "what does that mean?"

    The author has something to say: strive to update = v =

    and

 Chapter 114

    The pattern of No.11 carriage is similar to that of No. 13 and No.12 carriage, and there are many things in it. I don''t know who threw the peel paper scraps, the clothes left on the sofa arbitrarily, and the packed luggage on the luggage rack. But what seems a little different in this car is that there are a lot of ''glass'' in car 11.

    It''s not just the glass on the window of the car.

    If the toilet and the mirror in the crew lounge are also considered as glass, the glass in this car is really countless. Almost every sofa seat, each table can see large and small mirrors, there are also some glass and mirror fragments on the ground, let alone those can be turned out of the trunk or travel bag.

    "Where are so many mirrors from this carriage?"

    Crow murmured very annoyantly. He felt a small round mirror with big slap from a table. The mirror may suffer serious grinding and there are many cracks in the mirror.

    I look familiar. The crow stared at the small mirror for a long time. The mirror was broken, and his face was broken. It made the crow touch his face unconsciously.

    "Don''t let blood splash on the glass." The owl also played with a mirror in his hand, and muttered the same sentence in his mouth, and he repeated and repeated, "what would happen if the blood was really splashed on the glass?"

    "Don''t mention such a bad idea. Who is in this car with blood? Naturally, only four of us are human. " The crow rebutted him subconsciously, but after a while, he said, "no Maybe we can go back to the previous car, like car 12? There is a lot of blood there. "

    The crow and owl looked at each other. They knew each other well to go back and forth, but soon they found something bad and the door back to car 12 was locked.

    "I remember we didn''t lock the door when we came in." Said the owl.

    Crow frowned: "then it is not automatically locked, or by someone else''s intention to lock it."

    When it was settled, the crow said, "I remember the door of carriage 12 was opened by you. What about the key?"

    The owl replied, "I''m in the keyhole."

    Both of them looked at the connecting door of No. 12 carriage helplessly. It seems that the road is not available, and another way out must be found.

    But to find another way out, there was no clue for two people at a time. There were so many mirrors and glass in car 11, which were shining in the light, and they were all going to spend their eyes.

    The black cat has been squatting near the crow and staring at him. No matter what he is, he keeps looking at it. But occasionally, the black cat will curiously pick up a small mirror and put it in her hand for a while.

    As for the wolf, he sat on the sofa seat in the corner, keeping his eyes closed and occasionally looked out at the window.

    The two men who looked at each other badly, who seemed totally uninterested in escaping the secret room, and the black cat and wolf were disgusted with each other, and tried to keep away.

    The situation is very severe now. One of the four people is totally unwilling to cooperate, and the other is that cooperation is not very useful. And the prompt on the connecting door of No.11 carriage is worth pondering. Who is the wrong person? Such a question has made everyone have to build a layer of heart defense.

    Time is just a minute and a second. Crows and owls have gone through the whole 11 car without any relevant clues. There are almost only mirrors and glass covered in the car. With the dim light, they silently emit the kind of shining reflection, and look at the past, and the hall is in a piece.

    Crow accidentally half covered his eyes, those mirrors reflect too strong, he felt bright has * * over.

    So the crow asked the owl to confirm: "those mirrors are very reflective, what do you think?"

    The owl didn''t think so much, and he shook his head and said, "I don''t feel much Well, I even think it''s a dark car. "

    "Dim?" Crow was incredible, and in his eyes, it was much brighter than the two cars that had been experienced before, especially under the reflection of so many mirrors, which felt like mirrors themselves became a kind of luminous object.

    "His sense of light will gradually weaken, because the pupil is so big that it loses its sense of light, and only the dead will do so." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded behind them. The crow and owl turned around at the same time and found that the wolf gentleman who had been indifferent had moved, stood behind them.

    "What do you mean?" The owl was gloomy and open.

    "Oh - what do you think I mean?" Wolf laughed with a smile, but the tone was full of irony: "it is really terrible, although I think it is very interesting."

    "I know what you mean, you''re doubting me?" The owl did not avoid the vanguard, and he was positive and bold in refuting, and he didn''t seem to want to show weakness in front of the wolf.

    But what owl didn''t expect was that the wolf did not play cards so much, and suddenly he started. He still took the broken broom before. But the tip of the broom was cut to the top of the broom and stabbed it directly towards the owl. So close, so sudden and natural hands, even the nearest crow can not stop.But the owl escaped.

    He was just a sideslip, dodged, easy.

    "It doesn''t look like a human being." The wolf sneered.

    "You''re looking for death!" It may be that there is no legal or moral restriction in the secret room, and the owl can''t help but fight. He has already had a deep resentment against the wolf. Once the other party makes a move, the owl can''t help fighting back. Thus, the second fierce fight in the secret room begins.

    Fortunately, the force value of owls is comparable to that of wolves. Although it is inevitable to destroy public equipment in a fight, it can still hold on.

    The crow thought that his military value was not particularly high, so he consciously withdrew from the battle circle, and the black cat on one side also followed him to watch the fun. The two protagonists of the fight again carried out different degrees of damage to the No. 11 secret room, and there were a lot of bright fragments on the ground. The light was so strong that it was almost dazzling.

    The crow looked thoughtfully at the glittering debris, and then he looked up at the suction lamp in the compartment.

    He said to himself, "where is the power switch?"

    "I know." The black cat stood next to him and suddenly said, "in the steward''s lounge."

    Crow heard the voice of black cat, subconsciously turned his head to look at him, black cat''s eyes are dark gray, so straight staring at you, there is a kind of sad feeling.

    The crow suddenly felt that he remembered something, but that feeling was only for a moment, similar to a flash of light, but it was too short. The crow could not catch the tail of the light and watched it slip away. Although the crow felt familiar with the black cat in front of him, he could not remember anything.

    The crow hesitated for a moment and turned to look at the battle circle. This time, the owl felt out his weapon. It was the knife that the crow had given him before. Although the knife was very short, it was superior to the sharp one.

    Moreover, it is obvious that there are advantages in weapons. The wolf''s moves are very powerful. However, he holds a broken broomstick, and the owl is very flexible and quick, so he can''t hit people. On the contrary, the owl can do a lot of damage to the wolf with its small and sharp knife.

    "If it goes on like this, it will kill people." The crow was worried. He didn''t want to see the fight and hurt, but he didn''t know how to stop the fight between the two people. After all, he had no eyes to fight, so he couldn''t leave it alone in the end.

    So the crow''s eyes turned nimbly, looked at the black cat beside him, and asked, "can you stop them?"

    The black cat did not speak. He looked at the crow, and then looked at the wolf in the fighting circle. His face was not good.

    Before the black cat could answer, the crow shook his head again and said, "forget it, or think of other ways. It''s very dangerous for you to rush through like this..."

    So the crow put forward a new plan. He said to the black cat, "since you know where the power switch is, would you please go there and turn off the light?"? I''m looking at them here, and maybe I can find a way to get out of this car

    The black cat was very obedient to the crow''s words. He looked at the crow and went to look for the switch. The crow watched him enter the steward''s lounge over there. Then he looked back to see the fight between the two people here. Suddenly, he called out the name of owl.

    The owl''s attention was drawn away for a moment, and the lights in the car went dark.

    The outside of the train is dark, and all the light comes from the suction lamp inside the car. Once the only light is turned off, the car is dark and almost invisible.

    But then something magical happened.

    There are so many mirrors in the car and so many broken glass on the ground. With the unexpected arrival of darkness, it gradually gives out some faint light, which is very subtle but obvious. Moreover, the number of such small light is so large that it starts to light up the whole car slowly!

    "It''s phosphor." Said the crow, pausing.

    Because the light was turned off, the fight between the owl and Mr. wolf stopped because of the temporary darkness. The owl''s face twisted and covered his abdomen unnaturally. When the light was turned off, the crow called out to him. He was distracted. He didn''t notice the attack of the wolf. He was poked by the tip of his stick. Although he hid quickly, he still did I couldn''t help but take a scratch.

    Under the light of a large amount of phosphor, even if the lights are turned off, the car is still like daylight. The crow noticed the owl''s discomfort and began to apologize: "sorry, I just want to stop you fighting."

    The owl did not speak, but looked at the crow silently for a long time.

    The author has something to say: update = v =

    Update

 Chapter 115

    "Are you all right?" Seeing that the owl has been covering his wound, the crow can not help worrying, but whenever he tries to get close to the owl, the owl will instinctively avoid the crow''s touch and ask him not to speak. The crow hesitated in place for a while and didn''t know what to do.

    "He can''t even shed blood. There''s no need to worry about it." The wolf on the opposite side sneered. He licked the back of his hand. There was a wound just scratched by the owl. The wound was not deep, but it also let the bright eyes flow over the palm and back of the hand. Especially, his action of licking his own wound was just like that of a wild animal.

    At this time, the black cat who went to the steward''s lounge to turn off the lights also came back. Under the illumination of phosphor, the whole carriage was filled with a faint dark blue, and the glass fragments on the ground were also shining.

    The crow sighed, raised his voice and said, "OK, my friends, let''s get rid of our prejudice or contradiction. If you really want to fight, please escape from this train and then continue to fight? At that time, you can play whatever you like, and no one will care. "

    Seeing that several people were finally willing to turn their attention to themselves, the crow was satisfied with a wry smile: "the hint left on the door is that one of the four of us is in a bad mood and wants to chop someone down..."

    "I''m the one to say it!" The wolf broke in suddenly, laughing like a joke.

    "I don''t care if it''s you or not!" The crow repressed his temper and continued: "but the last sentence is the important hint. The door says," don''t let blood splash on the glass. "In fact, I don''t quite understand it, but it''s obvious that the glass is heavy. When I found that the glass in this car was very bright and transparent, I asked the black cat to turn off the light, and it became the scene you can see now..."

    "But it doesn''t prove anything." After a long silence, the owl finally spoke, his eyes a little chilly, "they are just some glass coated with phosphor."

    The crow thought for a while. Indeed, even if they found that the glass was coated with phosphor, it would only make the glass glow in the dark. Wait luminescence?

    "I said," why paint phosphors on these glasses? " The crow began to speculate calmly: "and why not let the blood splash on these phosphor coated glass?"

    "Can''t blood cover up the phosphors so they can''t glow?" The owl was still covering his wound and seemed absent-minded.

    Mr. wolf suddenly opened his mouth. Although he was not gregarious, he had a lot of unexpected knowledge: "some phosphors are toxic. They are mixed with radioactive toxic substances, which can emit light for a long time, but the toxicity is not very big."

    "Can you wash these phosphors out with water?"

    The wolf looked up at the crow and said, "of course."

    The crow stopped and said, "can you do me a favor? Let''s wash out the luminous powder."

    This is a big project, but it is also easy to do, because several people soon found that there was a long soft water pipe in the toilet of No. 11 carriage. So the crow simply connected the water pipe to the faucet, pulled the water pipe into the car, aimed at the bright glass and mirror, and began to flush.

    Most of the phosphor is smeared on those mirrors, diluted by the water, the light is a lot dimmer. The crow flushes away with a hose, regardless of the sofa seats that are soaked in water. Whenever he sees a light shining, he washes it directly with water.

    Although only the crow was flushing with the water pipe, the owl, the black cat and the wolf all suffered a lot because of the fight between them, and the clothes were covered with a lot of phosphor, and the crow blindly took the water light to wash the luminous place.

    So soon, the whole car from the original light again and again become very dark, hands can not see five fingers, but in such a dark conditions, several people also found that there is a place is shining bright.

    It was a glass water bottle on the table, which was emitting a faint blue light. But it''s not the bottle itself that glows, it''s the liquid in it - oh no, it''s not the liquid, it''s a little glass key lying in the bottle.

    "Put it in such a place..." The crow hesitated to look at the glass bottle, and then looked at the expressionless people around him. He sighed again. He piled up a smile and looked at the black cat: "Mr. Black Cat, can you turn off the tap? Turn on the lights by the way

    The black cat is obedient. His head has left. Soon the hose in the crow''s hand stopped brushing and flushing. The crow threw it aside and reached for the small glass bottle.

    "Now we can go out." The crow said that he opened the lid of the glass bottle. The opening of the glass bottle was so large that he could directly put his finger in to get the key. But before the crow started, the owl stopped him.

    "Wait a minute." Said the owl, frowning: "you should be more careful. The liquid in this bottle has a strange smell."

    The crow stopped, sniffed, and said, "sure, how can we do it?""It smells very pungent and looks like a poison." Mr Wolf was laughing grimly.

    At this time, the black cat who went to turn on the light turned on the light and came back. He seemed to hear the crow talk there, and brought back a pair of rubber gloves.

    "I found it in the crew lounge." The black cat put the gloves directly on his hand. He found another plastic cup, took the glass bottle handed by the crow, and then poured the liquid in the glass bottle carefully and slowly into the plastic cup, and noticed that the key did not slide out together.

    When the liquid in the glass went to the top half, the black cat took out the key directly with the hand with gloves.

    They found that the key was still shining with a faint light. This is a key made of glass. It seems that some liquid is poured into the key. It is the liquid in the glass key that is emitting light. It is estimated that the special liquid made from the mixture of fluorescent powder is the same principle as that of fluorescent stick.

    "The key made of glass It''s so fragile. It won''t be broken directly by opening the door with it? " Mr Wolf was playing a bad joke.

    The black cat looked at Mr Wolf and whispered, "I''ll be careful."

    So the black cat walked past the connecting door of car 11 with the key. Several people followed, crow walked at the end, he looked back and put it on the table, the drama poison in plastic cup, the liquid was colorless and transparent, and it was still slightly shaking due to the train movement.

    At this time, the black cat walking in the front has carefully inserted the key / into the key hole connecting the door. The glass key is very fragile. In addition, the key is also sticky with poison. During operation, it is necessary to be careful. Therefore, few people behind him rarely quarrel and disturb anything, but wait for the black cat to open the door silently.

    Fortunately, the glass key finally completed the task. When the black cat put it into the key hole completely, tried the test force on the left and right. When it turned to the left, it turned hard. The door clicked and opened a gap. But when the black cat tried to take the key out, it found that the glass key was broken because it was too fragile.

    "At least the door is open." Crow walked behind and said optimistically.

    Several people step in one by one into car 10.

    It is probably the theory of double and singular that crows and owls said before is effective, because when they enter car 10, they find that car 10 is just as clean as car 12, with neat seats, no garbage, no snacks thrown everywhere, and no packed suitcase.

    But there are some blood footprints on the floor of car 10.

    It was probably a man''s footprints, the one without shoes, which was a pure barefoot footprint, and the blood on the ground dried up and turned into black footprints.

    When several crows came, they unconsciously avoided the footprints, and then they went to the connecting door of car 10. The prompt of car 10 was as follows:

    the killer who killed the poor little black cat came here.

    he used the key]

    [and left the key at your feet]

    several people saw this simple The clear hints were subconsciously looking down and found the key of car 10 lying at the foot of the door. Because the first one was the black cat or the first one, he bent over and picked up the key. But he didn''t open the door. He looked back at the crow and asked:

    br > the killer who killed the poor little black cat? What does that mean

    "That black cat doesn''t mean you." "The owl and I woke up in car 13, and by the time we passed car 12, a black cat was killed by something, and the key to car 12 was found in the cat''s stomach," the crow explained

    "In the cat''s stomach..." The black cat settled down, and stopped investigating, but opened the door with the key.

    Car 10 was surprisingly simple to everyone. The black cat opened the door with the key easily, and the crowd was running into car 9.

    The theory of single and double numbers is effective because car 9 is dirty, messy and very bad compared to the clean and tidy of car 10.

    As soon as they entered the door, they were shocked by the scene before they could observe the environment in car 9 carefully. Because they saw a man standing in car 9, and worse, the man seemed to have just killed another person.

    The man who killed the man had a fresh, short hair, looked down, and the weapon was in his hand I don''t know where the baseball bat came from. He lay down on the ground with a poor victim lying on his back, without too much blood. It was probably because the bat hit his head and died.

    The murderer and the murdered are all like the crows, dressed in gray blue They all noticed the nameplate on the chest of the murderer, which was engraved with a string of English words:

    br > t * * -hadtak - double headed snake.

    The author has something to say: continue updating =v=

 Chapter 116

    The murderer seems to be blind to the crow''s intrusion. He looks down to see if the poor dead is dead. Then he finds that the poor victim is still breathing slightly. That may be the last breath.

    But the double headed snake was not compassionate. He raised his baseball bat again. It seems that he intends to mend the knife! This scene makes crows and others take a breath of cool air. The crow hesitates to stop it. On this side, the wolf took the lead in the action. He threw the ragged broomstick he had always held in his hand towards the double headed snake.

    The double headed snake finally reacted. He stepped aside from the attack of the wolf, and finally realized that there were many more people in the car, and looked up at the crows.

    Double headed snake is a man with good looks, with a good five-sided, clear eyebrow, tall and thin body and powerful arm bending. He had some blood on his face, and he didn''t know whether it was his own or the victim''s, carrying a blue and white baseball stick, which also had a lot of blood.

    Although it is a man with good appearance, the eyes of the double headed snake are too cold. If it is to be described, it is only said that the name "double headed snake" is really suitable for him. His eyes are as ruthless as snakes.

    However, the snake seems to have no interest in crows and others, but after a glance, it continues to focus on the victims lying on the ground.

    The victim, who lay on the ground under his feet, was not dead, and his body was still slightly rolling. However, the double headed snake seems not willing to, he seems to be iron heart to put the poor victim in the dead, although he dodged the wolf attack, and stepped on the victim''s back again in the next second.

    The victim trembled, and the crow even clearly saw the dying poor guy, holding out his arm feebly, trying to climb forward. At this moment, the crow suddenly knew what the other side thought, and he knew that the man wanted to live and escape.

    Crows have always felt that they are not those who are too compassionate, and in this bad secret room environment, everyone around them may be covetous and cruel. So crow kept telling himself from the moment he woke up on the train, not to be confused with justice or injustice, and you just live.

    But the crow can''t help it at this moment.

    Someone is killing people in front of you. Don''t you have to do it. Are you a man?!

    Crow is certainly a man, so he went on, although his force value is not particularly high, but the physical action faster than his thinking. But what the crow didn''t expect was that several people nearby actually did it. The fastest thing was that wolf. The black cat seemed to be a troublesome expression, but he did it. The owl followed him.

    Several people were in partnership to subdue the double headed snake. They grabbed the man in all hands and feet, threw away his weapon stick, and they took a few clothes and pulled them into strips to tie the double headed snake as a rope.

    The double headed snake was subdued and did not struggle too much, but looked at the people coldly. He had no conscious mind of his being subdued, and said calmly, "you''d better kill that guy quickly, or he will be the one who is unlucky at the end."

    "What do you mean by that?" The crow frowned and asked him.

    But the double headed snake did not answer, but squinted and sneered. The crow saw that he could not ask for a reason, and turned to see the victim who was lying on the ground. The poor victim was lying there feebly, but he could still tremble slightly. But just now, because the situation was too urgent, the crow didn''t look at it carefully.

    Now, once the double headed snake is tied, the crow turns to look at the poor victim, how to think some strange places.

    The victim was always lying down and his face was blocked by his hair, so he couldn''t see his face clearly. Although he was wearing the same clothes as the crows, he would find a small difference in the color of the dress. Crows'' clothes are dark gray blue, and the victim''s clothes are pure dark gray.

    The victim is small in size, but because of loose clothes and long hair, it is impossible to distinguish whether the man or woman is the only one. The crow noticed that the distinctive thing is that the person''s exposed hand -- --br >

    dry arms, fingers like dead trees and branches, and the skin color presents a kind of lifeless green.

    "This guy looks strange." The owl noticed the unusual one, so he crouched down carefully, crouched beside the victim, took the stick originally belonging to the double headed snake, and stabbed the poor victim.

    "Are you ok?" The owl asked him that.

    The victim lay motionless, and his body was completely motionless, just like he was dead.

    Crow also unconsciously worried, a little closer to a * *, said to owl: "we turn him over to see?"

    The owl agreed, so they were just ready to do it, but something terrible happened.

    The victim suddenly shook like a power strike. The convulsion also frightened the owl and crow nearby. They stepped back and were wary at the same time. Because the closed and unreasonable pattern of the secret room, together with the words of the two headed snakes, they all realized that they might have a future What is not good about it.But also to their surprise, nothing happened.

    After the victim convulsed for a while, he really stopped moving. The crow and owl waited for a while. After a while, they turned the man over to look at the front. They found that the man was just thin and terrible. He was as thin as a sheet of skin on a bone shelf. His face also showed that kind of unhealthy cyan, because he was so thin, his face also changed shape and ugliness It''s the only noun to describe this face.

    In addition to the startling thinness, the victim is not much variable. Moreover, he is dead. After crows and others subdue the double headed snake, he may have suffered severe beatings before. Therefore, he failed to survive. He was breathless, and now he has closed his eyes forever.

    But crow and others also found a problem after observing the dead. The identity of the deceased seems to be different from that of several crows. Although the clothes are not all the same, the clothes are slightly different, and there is no nameplate with temporary code on his chest.

    "That is to say, this dead guy is not one of the five of us." Although the wolf said that he had thrown away the note left for him in the secret room, it was obvious that he had carefully read the note.

    "Who is he then?" The owl asked subconsciously. The owl still covers his abdomen, the wound caused by the wolf before, but the crow noticed that the owl did not bleed, his hands were clean and his clothes were clean.

    Some doubts in his heart, but the crow didn''t ask more. He turned his eyes to his new companion, the double headed snake who had been killing people in front of them in the beginning.

    "Why did you kill him?" Asked the crow.

    But the two headed serpents didn''t kill him.

    The crow sighed and felt that several people on the train were not easy to get along with, so the owl was needless to say. This guy had a harmless look on his face, but his personality was capricious. As for the black cat, although he was very cooperative, he was too silent, and the voice was as if he hadn''t spoken for decades. Let alone that one''s face was always grim The wolf with a smile is really scared to death with his face.

    Now there is a double headed snake. The eyes are cold and cold. It just killed a person.

    The crow suddenly felt that he might be the most normal person in the group.

    But it''s ridiculous to have such an idea.

    "Let''s go and see what''s left for us in this carriage." So the crow suggested to the owl, and the two men ran to see the message left on the connecting door of No. 9 carriage, which once again demonstrated the embodiment of single and even numbers and the difficulty of the secret room. It says:

    [there''s a monster in car No.9]

    [he''s a king of stomachs, and he hasn''t been full all the time.

    [so feed him what he wants.

    [so that he can give you the key]

    from this passage, both crows and owls realize that it''s a troublesome thing to get through the car safely.

    "Is there a monster in this carriage?" Asked the owl.

    "In fact, it seems very simple." The crow said, "what do you think a monster who is not full of food will look like?"

    "Just like the thin, bamboo like corpse just now?" Owl guesses.

    When the owl said this, they said nothing at the same time, and turned their heads and looked at the dead man lying on the ground.

    The dead man was as thin as a bamboo pole. It looked really strange and terrifying. But he was said to be a monster, which made the crow and owl feel a little confused. The owl said, "but the dead man He''s dead. Maybe he can find the key? "

    "We can also ask the double headed snake What happened before we got to the car, of course, if he would cooperate

    The crow still decided to ask the double headed snake himself, because the owl''s unhappy communication with Mr. wolf made the crow realize that owls may not be suitable for this kind of thing, so the owl went to Mr. black cat to investigate the No. 9 carriage. Although Mr. black cat didn''t talk much, he always cooperated.

    Mr. wolf was not gregarious and didn''t like to be ordered by others, so he swayed around the corner alone.

    The author has something to say: the rhythm of update should not stop 00

    the rhythm of the update should not be stopped

 Chapter 117

    No. 9 car is as dirty as No. 11 car, but this place also has a special feature. Although the garbage is full, there is no garbage about food. After the owl and the black cat made a search, they found that there was no food in the car.

    Although the trunk is also full of luggage rack, the table also has a lot of bottles, cans, snacks bags, but it is empty.

    Not even water, not even the tap in the toilet.

    There was no food or water, which made the owl feel a little worried. He tried to open the door again and return to the No. 10 carriage. However, he found that the door of No. 10 car had been locked automatically. When the owl came in, it was deliberately noticed, and even put something against the door. However, the door was still closed quietly, and no one found it.

    "It seems that we can''t go back except forward." The owl stood in front of the No. 10 carriage and said to itself.

    On the other side, the crow began to have a difficult communication with the two headed snake.

    This communication was made extremely difficult by the two headed snake''s uncooperative cooperation, because no matter what the crow said, the two headed snake was sitting there with a cold face, and he was still tied, and he kept staring out of the window to see the dark chaos outside.

    The crow felt a little powerless and tried to get the other person''s attention. He said, "I can help you untie it, as long as you tell me what happened before we came."

    But the double headed snake still has no bird. He does not care about the feeling, still staring at the window outside.

    The crow was even more frustrated. He tried to cause some topics, but in the end, he began to become speechless. The crow was struggling. Instead, the two headed snake took the lead in speaking. The double headed snake was still staring at the unchanging darkness outside the train window, and felt the slight shaking of the train and the sound of rumbling and rolling wheels.

    Then the two headed snake said, "it''s always black outside."

    The voice of the two headed snake was also cold, but I didn''t know if it was an illusion. The crow suddenly felt that he became easy to communicate.

    The crow hesitated for a moment and replied, "yes, I have noticed this since I woke up. It has been dark outside."

    "It doesn''t look like the real world, does it?" The two headed snake said so.

    "Yes..." The crow thought of the owl''s words: "it feels like These two trains have been running in the dark and chaotic space

    "If it really travels in a chaotic and dark space, where do you think its final stop will be?" The double headed snake suddenly turned to look at the crow. The double headed snake had black eyes. When he looked at the crow like this, he would suddenly make the crow have goose bumps all over his body.

    The crow tried to get rid of this restless and inexplicable feeling. He continued to reply, seriously and honestly: "I don''t know where the end * * stands But I don''t want to stay in this car or on this train, as long as I can get out and go there

    "Even to hell?" The sound of the two headed snake is more bleak.

    Crow followed with a smile: "go anywhere, I want to live."

    The double headed snake thought for a moment, shook his bound hands and said, "now, you can help me untie it."

    "Will you tell me what happened before?"

    "Of course, I''ll tell you all about it."

    The crow then helped the double headed snake loose the rope. The double headed snake rubbed his liberated hands, glanced at the crow and said, "you don''t seem to be afraid of me."

    "Why should I be afraid of you?" The Raven optimist replied.

    "Because I just killed a man in front of you." Said the double headed snake.

    But the crow shook his head: "if that''s really human I will never help you untie

    "It seems that you have found it, too."

    The double headed snake thought for a while, and decided to start from the beginning. Then he started a long speech: "when I woke up, there were only two people in this car, I, and the one you saw before Thin and shapeless. "

    The double headed snake said, as if thinking of something, frowned slightly, and continued: "the monster has been rummaging for something to eat. He has eaten all the food in this carriage, but he is still very hungry, so he squats in the toilet to drink water from the tap, but the faucet doesn''t come out."

    "The monster who will never be full Is it? " Hearing the double headed snake''s remarks, the crow suddenly remembered the hint given to them on the connection door of No. 9 carriage.

    "I also read the message on the door." "But when I asked the monster what he wanted to eat, he didn''t answer No, maybe it''s the kind that can''t communicate at all. "

    "Can''t he speak?"

    The double headed snake shook his head: "it doesn''t look like it does. Except for the sound of eating, it is quiet all the time. He seems to be very hungry all the time, so he has been turning over those snack bags.""Did you find something for him, too?" Asked the crow.

    "Yes, but there is no food left for him in this carriage."

    "Why did you kill him just now?"

    The double headed snake stopped and said darkly, "because there is no food for him in this carriage, he wants to eat me."

    The crow trembled for a moment, and then looked back at the bony corpse that had fallen to the ground. The corpse had been lying motionless and had not come back to life as the crow had imagined.

    The double headed snake didn''t notice the crow''s pale face, and continued: "this guy came up and bit me, so I flipped out a baseball bat in the corner and knocked him over. But the monster was very durable. No matter how hard he beat him, he would still get up and bite me, so I finally realized that Monsters are monsters, totally different from human beings. Then I want to kill him

    "But how can you find the key when you kill him?" The crow thought of distress.

    "I don''t want to die." The two headed snake said that he suddenly lifted up his clothes sleeve, and the crow saw a bloody opening on the strong arm of the double headed snake. He saw that it was bitten by something.

    "This guy''s biting power is terrible. If I had been slow, I would have been bitten off my arm." The two headed snake carefully touched its arm with the other hand, but miraculously, the crow did not see any palpitating expression on the snake''s face.

    "Your wound is still bleeding. I''ll bandage it for you." The crow saw that there was a lot of blood in his arm, so he took the cloth which was used as a rope to tie people. He thought for a moment: "it seems that there is no water in this carriage. I don''t know if there is alcohol. At least it can be disinfected."

    "Everything that can be drunk is eaten by the monster." The two headed snake grinned grimly.

    So the crow sighed, "well, I''ll have to make do with it." The crow said, and began to skillfully use the cloth as gauze to bandage the double headed snake''s arm. The double headed snake looked at his movement for a moment and asked:

    "have you been a doctor

    "I don''t remember." The crow shook his head and said, "my memory has been completely eliminated, but some skills seem to be familiar with my heart. Even if they are eliminated, the memory can still be easily used."

    "It''s good. Maybe we can infer from our skills what we did before we lost our memory."

    "I''m definitely not a doctor then." The crow said so.

    "Why, your knowledge of nursing is very good, even if it''s not a doctor And a nurse? "

    "I don''t know. Intuition." The crow scratched his head and made a mess of his hair: "I just don''t think I''m going to be a doctor, and I''m not going to be a doctor."

    "And who would you be?" The two headed snake asked curiously.

    The crow stopped.

    Who would he be? But he couldn''t remember. All his memories seemed to be precipitated. In his unfathomable heart, the deepest and deepest place, was buried in the blood and heart. With the flow of arteries, it circulates in the body and dissipates at the same time.

    Seeing the crow silent, the double headed snake did not ask. He looked at his wrapped clean arm and said, "I think I used to be a murderer."

    "Ah --" The crow was stunned at this.

    "Because I killed that monster just now. I feel like I''ve done it before." "Yes, a long time ago, in some places, I did the same thing."

    The crow was a little frightened. He comfortingly said to the double headed snake, "it may be the same as you are now, in order to protect yourself..."

    "No, no, no! You are so naive -- "the two headed snake suddenly approached the crow and touched the crow''s chin with his hand. It was a frivolous act, and he said," I''ll bet everyone in this car, except you, has killed people. "

    The crow was stunned and stared at the double headed snake for a long time. He could not speak. He felt that somewhere in his heart was shaking. He reluctantly raised his courage and said, "you are joking."

    "You don''t believe..." The two headed snake smiles, and his tone is even gentle. He stares at the crow for a moment, as if he suddenly finds something. His voice is full of surprise and says, "Oh, I think I made a mistake."

    Just at the moment when the crow had just let go of his heart, a word from the double headed snake made him feel like a river in the ocean again ---

    "I think you have killed people, too."

    The crow suddenly pushed the double headed snake away, and his face was a little gloomy. He took a deep breath to adjust his mentality and warned the snake: "Sir, I haven''t killed anyone. Don''t make such a boring speculation. You should take care of yourself first."

    The conversation between the crow and the two headed snake ended unhappily with this sentence, but then the owl found the crow and told him that there was no food or water in the carriage, proving that the two headed snake''s words were not false - at least half of them were true.So the crow thought for a moment and said, "it seems that we have to turn over the body next."

    The author has something to say: continue to change = v =

    and

 Chapter 118

    However, the investigation of the corpse was also very unpleasant, because the crow and others did not find anything from the body. It was nothing. But interestingly, when the crow lamented that the progress was not going well, the two headed snake suddenly came over and pulled the clothes of the skinny corpse to reveal its back.

    On the back of the corpse, there are words that seem to be carved out, that is, to cut the bloody flesh directly with a knife. Although most of the wounds have been healed, we can still see that the original inscriptions were terrible.

    The above text says ---

    [if you are lucky enough to survive in the vortex of hunger]

    [you must know what it wants most]

    "hunger..." When the owl said this, he still covered his stomach and said slowly and leisurely, "if I''m not hungry, I''ll try my best to get enough."

    "So the monster just wants to eat." Crow embarrassed frown: "but it is dead."

    The double headed snake said, "even if it''s not dead, it''s not enough to eat. You know, before you come, there''s still a lot of food in this carriage, and now, even if people eat the apple cores they don''t want, they''re also swallowed by the goods."

    "And where will the key to the carriage be?" The crow fretted, as if to ask others, as if to ask themselves: "the monster will give us the key when it is full, but it has been fed up, and it has been hung up - really troublesome, this is a dead circle."

    Because they couldn''t find any clues, several people were rushing around in the No. 9 carriage. There was nothing worth noticing in this carriage. The layout and layout of the carriage were similar to those of the first few odd cars. The crows turned all the things that could be turned over by crows, but even so, they could not see any progress.

    At this time, Mr. wolf, who has always been a spectator, suddenly said a word. He squinted his eyes and looked at all the people present. He said, "there must be something in this car that it hasn''t eaten. As long as we eat that thing, it will give us the key."

    "The whole carriage has been turned over. Where is the food?" The owl was very disagreeable with the wolf and immediately refuted.

    "That''s why I said you are really naive --" the wolf suddenly turned his eyes to the double headed snake in front of him and sneered, "where is such a big food here, you just ignore it?"

    "You mean a double headed snake is food?" The crow understood what he meant and glared at the wolf in disbelief.

    "Isn''t he like food?" The fierce smile of the wolf continued.

    The crow was still shocked. He subconsciously stepped in front of the double headed snake and said to the wolf, "he is a human being! Where is it like food? "

    "Ha ha..." the wolf laughed and looked at the crow sarcastically: "who said that human beings are not food? Have you ever met the poorest people at the bottom of society? Those people are as skinny as the corpses in front of you. They are hungry! When they are extremely hungry, they will eat anything

    The wolf said, stretching out his finger and licking it. He seemed to think of something. There was no smile on his face, and his voice was a little dark: "since ancient times, those things that have been exchanged for food because of hunger and famine are really rare I don''t have any memory, but I think - I must have experienced this terrible hunger before. "

    The wolf felt that he had really experienced the feeling of starvation to the extreme. The most vivid adjective was hungry to the front and the back. Those who are as thin as wood, thin as bamboo, struggling to survive, want to get the feeling of redemption, crazy and unbearable.

    Because of hunger, creatures have this instinct to hunt other animals.

    "Who says human beings are not food?" Therefore, the wolf laughed at crows: "human beings are just a link in the biological chain."

    The wolf''s words made the crow speechless. The crow was silent for a long time. He suddenly felt that he had nothing to refute, because the wolf was right. Human beings can eat other animals, and naturally there will be other animals to hunt and kill human beings. The weak eat the strong, and the fittest survive, so the natural world will live forever.

    But the crow didn''t get away from the two headed snake. He was still in front of the two headed snake. He was silent but tough. After a long time, he replied, "you can turn yourself into a beast for survival. It''s OK. You can live anyway."

    "But I can''t The crow stopped, lowered his head and continued, "because when I become a beast, I can''t be human again."

    "Ah That''s a beautiful thing to say, but it''s a great truth. " The wolf suddenly stopped laughing, and he reached out to the crow The angle and range of the hand stretched out was like trying to hold the crow''s neck. This action looked very abnormal at this stage, and even revealed a sense of danger. This made the crow tremble for a while, and instinctively retreated to avoid his hand.

    The wolf was no longer aggressive. He slowly took back his hand, and his face raised the disgusting grin: "I''d like to see how far you can persist."Then the crow squatted beside the corpse with a bottle of blood, which opened and let the blood flow out slowly, dropping it on the dead body''s dry lips.

    The owl and double headed snake, and even the black cat, all came around and squatted around to see.

    Unexpectedly, a few drops of blood actually have effect. The monster was like long-term dew, suddenly shaking, opening his mouth, even the tongue out, greedily licking the blood dripping on his mouth, but it really looks very weak, just a few drops of blood, just a little let it move.

    "Is it not enough blood?" The blood in the bottle was all over, and the monster was still lying in a dry place, and his eyes were not opened.

    The crow hesitated and continued to look up at the double headed snake.

    "Don''t think about it!" The double headed snake, with a paper like face, covered his arm. "And then he continued to bleed and labor really wanted to die."

    "Indeed, in this case, the double headed snake can not satisfy the monster when it is dried." Owl thinking.

    "How about the blood release together?" Suddenly the crow said, but when he said that, his eyes were fixed on the owl.

    The owl noticed the * *, looked up at the crow: "are you sure this is feasible?"

    "There is no choice." "You see, too," said the crow. "This monster only responds to flesh and blood."

    The author has something to say: if I open a new article without p, will I come after them? Because I intend to stay at home for two months in summer vacation, I will be crazy to code words. If I adjust the working and rest time, I can update the old text in the morning, update the text in the afternoon, or the old one in the afternoon. The update in the morning is v=

 Chapter 119

Bloodletting is easier said than done. After all, it''s a way to hurt yourself. Not everyone is willing to do it.

    Although crows are

 Chapter 120

    The monster finally vomited out the key of No. 9 carriage. In a pile of blood red vomit, there was a bright and conspicuous thing. The wolf was the first to find out. He casually pulled out a disposable chopstick from the table around him, squatted beside a pile of disgusting vomit, balabalabala, and finally got the key.

    Well, the key is on his disposable chopsticks.

    But the wolf didn''t intend to open the door. He shook the key until the owl could not see it. He grabbed his arm and took the key away.

    The key is covered with vomit, but the owl still looks unchanged. Maybe he has no feeling at all. He calmly goes to the toilet to wash and wash, and then he naturally opens the door. The people spontaneously gather behind the owl and wait for him to open the door. Behind them, only the monster is still crying miserably, although it can''t vomit anything.

    The door of car No.9 was opened easily, and the owl took the key out of it, and the crowd headed for car No.8. But a very bad thing happened at this stage.

    Because the owl opened the door, so the most advanced car No. 8, the wolf just followed him, the black cat walked quietly in the third, followed by the crow, and the last one was the double headed snake.

    The corridor of the train is very narrow, which can only allow two people to squeeze past. Therefore, crows and others are very tacit understanding, one after another into the car. This time, the crow, who was the second from the bottom, just stepped into the door of No. 8 carriage, and suddenly heard the shrill howl coming from behind!

    It''s the monster howling. The sound is harsh and ugly. It''s terrible. But because it called so sharp and harsh, the crow couldn''t help looking back. But this time, the crow could only see a blood red thing in the air. In less than a second, the double headed Snake standing behind him snorted and swept back with a baseball bat.

    The monster was swept a few meters away by the double headed snake with a stick, but soon got up and rushed up with inhuman speed! If you look closely, you will find that the monster has completely changed. Although it is still as thin as wood, its skin seems to split and turn outward! This makes the monster whole person is flesh and blood is ugly!

    The monster didn''t aim at other people, so it focused on the last two headed snake. Maybe the smell of blood made it crazy. It rushed up like a mad dog, showing its sharp teeth covered with blood!

    The speed of the monster was too fast. The double headed snake root could not react. As soon as he raised the stick in his hand and wanted to resist, the monster had already rushed forward. It was actually very smart. It did not bite other places, but looked at the neck of the double headed snake!

    The double headed snake instinctively resisted with the baseball bat in his hand, so the monster bit on the baseball bat with one bite. But the monster was not discouraged. He grabbed the double headed snake''s shoulder with his claws, and his whole body was pressed on the double headed snake!

    It bit the stick in the hands of the two handed snakes, and the hands also cling to the shoulders of the two headed snakes, and with an posture of biting off the sticks, they hang on the body of the two headed snakes!

    The double headed snake was shocked by the accident. One of his feet was unstable and fell on his back directly. The monster was lying on his front door and flaunting his power. The crow next to him immediately took a stick from the man in front of him and hit the monster''s head with a stick.

    But I don''t know if it''s not strong enough. The monster didn''t get any damage. It just raised its head and howled at the crow. Then it looked down at the double headed snake. Its extremely sharp teeth soon chewed off half of the stick in the hands of the double headed snake. By the way, it bit the stick and threw it out. The double headed snake was stunned and his neck was exposed to the sharpness of the monster Under the fangs!

    The two headed snake could only hold the monster''s neck with all his might to avoid the monster''s approaching fangs. He had no doubt that the ugly monster could bite off the neck of the two headed snake if it really bit it off.

    The crow was confused for a moment. In a flash, he could not think of any plan to save the double headed snake from the monster''s fangs. His stick was interrupted and the monster didn''t respond at all. At this time, the wolf over there suddenly called out, "close the door and leave him alone."

    "How can this kind of situation not help you?" The owl immediately followed a word and said to the wolf that he couldn''t believe.

    "When the monster bites his neck and rushes into the No.8 carriage! Then we can all die with that snake The wolf spoke and sneered.

    The crow stepped back, away from the double headed snake and the monster, and his heart was filled with unknown fear.

    Do you want to give him up? In places like this.

    The wolf is right. Although a few of them look very fierce, they are hardly able to fight back in the face of such monsters, which can even come back from the dead! In particular, this monster is crazy for some reason. If it is really allowed to enter the No. 8 carriage, it is very likely that a group of people will die here.

    In this case, why not give up the small for the big, leaving the two headed snake, other people can live.The double headed snake, who fell to the ground and struggled to resist the monster, seemed to feel something, and glanced at the crow slightly.

    Just a glance.

    The crow stopped, and finally squatted down and grabbed the monster''s hair, trying to get it off the body of the double headed snake. The monster struggled and howled, and the harsh sound reverberated in the whole carriage. At this time, the monster seemed to be angry, and suddenly let go of the double headed snake and rushed to the crow!

    The black cat behind the crow has a sharp look. He reaches over the crow''s waist and pulls him back. Then he raises his foot and kicks the monster to fly. The monster retreats a few meters. But soon, it keeps on jumping up and pouncing on the crow at a terrible speed. At the same time, I don''t know who pulled the connecting door of No. 9 car A second before the object flew over, the door slammed shut.

    Only the monster could be heard pounding the door and making a thump.

    I don''t know if the sound insulation of the connecting door is too good. After that, the whole car is quiet.

    "You''re going to get us fucked up!" It was the wolf who kicked the door, and he turned and roared at the crow.

    "The double headed snake is still in it!" The crow''s face was pale and his eyes were flustered.

    "Do you still have the strength to save a stranger? Is your brain in the water? "

    But the crow seemed to have not heard the wolf''s words, and his fingertips were shaking: "the double headed snake is still inside He will die. "

    "Die or die. Do you really think this place is just a game?"

    The wolf was very dissatisfied with the crow, and his tone was abhorrent. Just about to continue to say something, the owl came over and pulled the crow, glared at the wolf fiercely, and then sneered: "if you were the one who was pulled by the monster just now, can you still say such nonsense?"

    The wolf stopped, his face was dark, and he replied, "that only shows that I''m not lucky. Life and death are decided by my life."

    "Well, I wish you well. Next time, if you are in trouble, there will be no one here to save you."

    The wolf is not weak at all, and laughs darkly at the owl: "don''t worry, I will definitely hold you together when I die."

    One of the five people was missing, and they had fallen out completely. Although the owl left the key when he opened the door, he found that when he tried to open the door of car No. 9 again, it was impossible to open the door of No. 9 compartment.

    The double headed snake remained in car No. 9, where he woke up and couldn''t leave.

    Crow A * * spirit is not, to No. 8 car on the sofa. The owl comforted him for a while. Seeing that there was no response, the owl no longer wasted time and began to take the initiative to investigate No. 8 carriage.

    This time, only black cat will continue to cooperate with owl to investigate No. 8 carriage. The crow sat there motionless, and the wolf did not expect it. Thank God for not making trouble.

    Car No. 8 is as simple as all even cars. Owl and black cat found a dead animal in the corner of a sofa.

    The body of a wolf.

    "Is it me who died this time?" Mr. wolf also found the owl side of the situation, came to see the wolf lying on the ground, can not help laughing.

    It was a common gray wolf, and it died strangely. Its claw actually took out a huge opening in its chest, and put its claw into it, and then it died.

    The owl looked up at the wolf and sneered: "the first dead animal we found is the black cat, the second is the wolf, what will be next? An owl? "

    "It''s possible. You see, I''m dead. How can you continue to be alive and kicking?" The wolf looks like you want to beat me.

    The owl couldn''t help it, took out the knife and jumped at the wolf. The wolf was free to avoid his attack. The two people rowed for a while, but they didn''t fight at last, because the crow over there seemed to want to open, and suddenly stood up, bypassed the two people and walked to the front of the connecting door of No. 8 carriage. The prompt on the door was as follows:

    [you seem to be missing one]

    [who is next to die? It is estimated that only the murderer knows]

    [the murderer who killed the black cat also came Here]

    [he told the wolf a secret]

    [so the wolf died and the key was in its heart]

    "this damned train..." The crow gazed at the line, his face darkened.

    The owl also went to the crow, looked at the line and said, "yes, I feel these tips on the door, it seems that we always know what our next action is."

    The author has something to say: strive to update = v =

    and

 Chapter 121

    Car 8 can be omitted simply. Because the owl has dissected the dead cat before, he will not talk about the dead wolf this time. It is better to say that he is just dissecting very happily. He looks back at Mr. wolf while cutting the wolf''s belly with a knife. The sight is very creepy.

    The wolf is not afraid, and laughs at the owl.

    Until the owl peels the wolf from the top to the end, pulls out its heart, and then the owl looks at the heart for a long time and says, "the wolf killed himself No, or, it realized there was something in its heart, so it wanted to get that thing out, and it died. "

    The owl felt a blood stained key from the heart of the wolf.

    The wolf over there did not look at the owl, but looked down at his fingers.

    The door of car 8 was opened by owl, and now, it is carriage 7 in front of them.

    It''s as dirty and messy as all single cars, but it''s a good thing to be thankful that no one seems to be in car 7.

    However, although no one is in car 7, there is music in it. It is a violin music, which is elegant and lyrical, and the long tune is playing slowly.

    People entered the No. 7 carriage, and naturally they noticed the violin music which was playing in a continuous cycle.

    Of course, after entering car 7, people noticed another thing. They all smelled a sweet and greasy smell in the air, like a strong flower fragrance, but the smell was only obvious at the moment of entering the car. After a while in the car, it seemed to be used to the taste, and then it became less obvious ¡£

    It''s just car seven that makes people feel a little sleepy.

    "Let''s go and look for it? Where did the sound come from? " The owl said with a spirit. His attention was first placed on the mysterious music, and then he walked to the place where the music was sent out. They quickly found the source of music, a music box on a small table.

    Music box is a wooden, retro shaped box. It can play music automatically and circularly as long as it is opened. Inside the box is a mini black rubber record. It can put a small metal wire on a circular disc, and can send out music and music when rotating.

    The owl took the small music box, opened and closed it, and the music stopped suddenly as he moved.

    The sweetness in the air seems to be a little more intense.

    The owl closes the box and looks at its bottom. There is a word engraved on the box:

    don''t stop it unless you want to die in a cold dream.

    the owl reads the line out, looks up at the crow next to it, trying to get his opinion. Crow has been silent a lot since the event of the double headed snake, but fortunately he is still positive about the survival * * and says, "do it as it is."

    So the owl opened the box again, making the music sound wonderful and putting the music box back in its original position. Then the owl said, "let''s go and see the door of this car."

    So owl and crow went to see the connecting door of car 7 again. It was written on the door:

    br > there are mysterious and terrible gases in car 7.

    br > it can make you fall into endless sleep.

    only music box can wake you up.

    br > but only if you stop music, you can find the key.

    br > stop music and stop music Find the key. " Crows speak to themselves.

    The owl interface: "but stop music and we will die Is that what it means? "

    "Is there anything special about that music? For example, I find a mobile phone and listen to other music with headphones. Don''t I have to die? " Crows are in the wild.

    "It''s worth a try." "It''s just to see if there''s anything else in this car, like cell phones, P3, or at least there''s a headset," the owl said

    So the crow and owl discussed, took the black cat together and began to search the entire car 7, they went through every corner, and finally found a special place in the car - no electronic equipment.

    "No cell phone, no headphones, no P3, no tablet, as long as it''s electronic devices, this ghost place doesn''t have it!" The owl opened a suitcase, which was full of clothes, several paper bags, pens and paper, and even interestingly, the owl found one in the suitcase Well, funny stuff.

    "It''s terrible!" "It seems that we really don''t have any devices to play music except that music box," the owl said, turning his head to the crow, closing the lid of the trunk

    "I think so After all, if there are really P3 and other things, this car is very good. Even if we can''t use other music, we can record the music in the music box, put it in the mobile phone or P3, take the headphones to listen, and then turn off the music box, and make the car quiet... "" The crow began to make some assumptions by biting his fingers subconsciously."I don''t think that''s a good idea. Obviously you don''t know anything about music." At this time, the wolf suddenly sat down to speak and refuted the crow''s idea.

    "What do you mean?" The crow frowned at him.

    "Have you heard of the famous killer song Black Friday?" The wolf seems to have become a little more peaceful. In this melodious music, his tone is very gentle, and his attitude is quite different from before. He said: "the composer of this piece played this piece on the piano in public. When the tune was played to the most, some people in the audience took out a gun and killed themselves."

    "After that, no matter who plays this piece, there will be similar incidents. The suicide may be the audience or the performer. Then, the terrible tune was banned, the original manuscript was burned, and all the tapes and records were removed, and none of them was left

    "But later, good people have also studied this piece of music. They say that the syllables of" Black Friday "are very special. No matter whether the original author intentionally or unintentionally, these syllables will give your brain a kind of suggestive effect. When they are combined, they mean" suicide ". Therefore, some listeners who are not strong enough in psychology will be in this situation Suggestive of suicidal behavior under hypnosis. "

    The wolf gently introduced such a song, looked up at the crow and others, and said with a smile: "I think the same is true of the song we are listening to now. A song can use the tune to indicate our inner music. Even, the hint in its tune will be more intense. It will make us ignore those fatal breath in the air and keep us awake. ¡±

    "a car that will die if you fall asleep?" The crow frowned and thought.

    "Almost. Even if there is any recording equipment in this carriage, if you don''t record this song accurately I mean, if you miss a few syllables, the piece doesn''t give us that suggestive effect, and we fall asleep in the sweet smell of the air - and die. "

    "You seem to have studied music." The owl stares at the wolf.

    "Roughly, I think I should be able to play the piano." The wolf smiles.

    "In that case, do you have any good suggestions?" The owl seemed hopeful, but his face was expressionless.

    "Opinion? It''s nothing good. When you closed the music box just now, we didn''t fall asleep at once. I think it should be the smell. It will take some time for it to work, and Our willpower can also guarantee that we won''t fall asleep immediately, so we can only use this time to find the key

    The owl tilted its head and looked at the wolf with malicious eyes: "you are cooperating unexpectedly now."

    "Of course, you always look at me with eyes that want to kill me. It''s really terrible. I don''t want to die so fast! We have to compromise. "

    "Oh! It''s disgusting! " Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I also want to kill you

    "Of course The wolf spread out his hand and made the kind of It seems that he is expecting the other party to rush into his arms. His tone is extremely mild. He said, "come on, you can kill me now..."

    "Quiet!" The crow spoke and interrupted the owl''s tit for tat with Mr. wolf, whose voice was hoarse and his face was gloomy.

    The music in car No.7 is still playing.

    Crow sighed, as if helpless: "don''t make any more noise, I just want to quickly find the key to go out, the smell of this car makes me want to vomit."

    So the owl and the wolf finally stopped, and several people began to discuss the plan. Because there was no other electronic equipment in the car, and they couldn''t see anything like a key in every corner, they had to follow the instructions of the door.

    The only way is to close the music box, before falling asleep, quickly find the key, open the music box, and then take the key to open the door.

    It seems easy to say, but it is a very troublesome thing to do.

    "I don''t know if that''s the case. Even if we fall asleep, it will still take a while to die, and during this period of time, we still have a chance to wake up."

    The crow speculated: "sleep is the mechanism of human self-protection. If people stop breathing in sleep, the brain will use nerve convulsions to move your limbs in order to test whether you are dead or not. Therefore, some people will suddenly twitch during sleep, which is the big brain testing whether you are dead or not."

    "That sounds terrible!" The wolf teased.

    The crow gave him a deadpan look and continued, "we need a man of strong spirit. Squatting beside the music box, other people can find the key. Once someone is lying down and asleep, that person can open the music box and wake up the sleeping person."

    "It sounds good." Said the owl.

 Chapter 122

    "But the question is, who among us can do this?" The crow went on: "people who can hold on and open the music box even if everyone around them is asleep."

    In fact, if you don''t test this kind of thing, no one knows where his limit is. When he figured out this * *, the crow proposed: "otherwise, let''s test it first. When I close the music box Who is the first of us to fall asleep

    Several people agreed one after another, so they all sat around the sofa seat beside the music box. The crow reached out and closed the box. The melodious violin music stopped suddenly. All of them could clearly feel the sweet and greasy smell in the air. It was very sweet, like the fragrance of flowers and bee honey, which made people feel drowsy.

    "It''s so sweet and disgusting." The wolf spoke, trying to draw attention. "We''d better talk more and concentrate," he said

    "That''s too bad. What if I don''t want to talk to you?" The owl looks down upon the wolf without expression.

    "In fact, I think you should be the least likely of us to fall down --" the wolf answered the owl, looking up and down: "because you can''t smell it!"

    "You''re not me. How do you know I can''t smell? Of course, I know you must have a good sense of smell, just like a dog

    "Are you mocking me for being a dog?"

    "How could it be?! I just praised your sense of smell and said that you are a dog - it is clearly your own unilateral admission! "

    Wolf and owl one by one, you come and I go to start fighting, crows and black cats as always silent, in this seemingly harmonious atmosphere, time passes by, about ten minutes or so, the first person to fall appears.

    The black cat has been sitting beside the crow. He feels that the person next to him suddenly pauses. When he leans on his shoulder, the black cat looks down at the crow.

    Crow is a very gentle young man. His eyes can be seen that he is a gentle and tough man. He closed his eyes and leaned against the black cat. His black hair was soft and fell on the black cat''s shoulder. The black cat''s breath was very short. He could not help but touch the crow''s cheek, but soon realized that his action was not natural, so he turned his head to owls and others "He''s asleep," he said

    The owl reached out and opened the music box. Within half a minute, the crow opened his eyes again. He was at a loss for a moment, but soon he woke up and said, "am I asleep?"

    "Yes." "You''re not in a good state of mind," the owl worried

    "Probably..." The crow sighed and continued, "it''s not very good. I didn''t realize I was asleep. I always thought I was awake, just like a dream."

    "What should I do now?" Said the owl uneasily.

    "I was the first one to fall down, so I can rule it out. I don''t have to be the guy who switches music for everyone. Now we can test the second person who fell By the way, if I fall asleep, you try to wake me up - for example, shaking me hard. It is said that sleeping humans wake up by conditioned reflex when they fall back Of course, if these methods don''t wake me up all the time, open the music box

    The owl was more worried and said, "but it''s dangerous! What if you can''t wake up with the music box open? "

    The crow finally laughed and said, "let me die here."

    "This joke is not funny!"

    "It''s worth a try." Crow said, he looked very tired: "I have no other way, can''t continue to stay here to waste time. To tell you the truth, I''ve had enough of this train! "

    There was no choice. Even though the owl was very reluctant, it finally agreed. They turned off the music box again. Soon after, the crow fell asleep again. The owl motioned to the black cat sitting next to the crow: "wake him up."

    The black cat takes the crow and drags him to the edge of the sofa seat and makes him face up and backward. This method is really effective. The crow is awakened at the moment when he falls down, and then is picked up by the black cat in his arms, but the crow''s face is a little pale.

    "How long did I sleep?" Asked the crow.

    "Not a minute." The black cat answered him.

    "It feels like a century has passed." The crow grinned bitterly. He sat up straight and said to the crowd, "it seems that it works. Even if one of us is asleep, the people next to us can wake him up."

    But as the crow spoke, he suddenly closed his eyes and fell on the sofa again. Seeing this, the owl sighed with regret: "if you wake up, you won''t last long."

    The owl had just finished saying this, but what he didn''t expect was that the wolf sitting next to him suddenly fell forward and fell asleep on the table.

    "Oh! It''s worth celebrating! " The owl looked at the wolf and said, "he is the second one."

    So the only sober people are black cats and owls.The black cat picked up the crow, subconsciously held it in her arms, felt the crow''s hair and said to the owl, "I don''t think I will hold on for long, I''m dizzy now."

    The owl had to lick his lips: "it seems that it''s only me who sticks to it."

    The owl said this, reached out to open the music box, the wonderful music rang through the whole car again, the wolf and crow woke up later, and their faces were white.

    "I think it''s better not to continue with this test." "Although he can wake up when asleep, it seems to have some influence on you. This smell in the air must be toxic. Stay here. Even if we don''t sleep with the music box open, we will die," the owl said

    "Then start!" The crow took a deep breath and tried to relax himself. He looked at the owl: "then make sure you keep by the box. Let''s find the key."

    "What I don''t understand is, what''s the difference between finding the key with the music on and not looking for music?" The wolf seemed to be angry about the second thing that he had fallen down, and stared at the owl with a tangled eye.

    "The door prompts are written like this, only music can find the key, who knows?" The owl was a little proud of the forced squeeze out of a smile.

    "It means we have to give you our lives, right?" The wolf was discontented.

    "Stop fighting!" Crow frowned and said, "I am the most nervous, right! I will be the first to faint, and as long as you don''t fall down owl will not open music, that is, I will sleep longer, to die is my first death! "

    The situation was not good, and the mood of the people was a little bit low, but no one wanted to stay in the damn car, so they had to move on. So the owl was next to the music box, and the rest of the people were scattered, waiting for the owl to turn off the music and began to move to find the key.

    After the owl closed the lid of the music box, he began to focus on his companions, and he had to pay attention to the crow and others, so that he could make judgments at the fastest time.

    There is no difference in the No.7 car closing the music. Except for the more and more obvious and sweet fragrance in the air, the smell almost fills the whole No. 7 carriage. No matter where they walk to any corner, they have turned over everything in the car, even the crew lounge and toilet have been turned over. This time, several people have insisted on it for a long time, but the crow is still the first He fell down. He lay down on a sofa seat. But no one woke him up this time. Black cat and wolf continued to look for keys. The smell was still strong. But several people began to get restless. The connection door of car 7 clearly wrote that the key could be found by closing music. But the music was closed. They searched with the fastest speed, but still one was still one Nothing has been obtained.

    So the second wolf fainted, and he sat directly on the ground against the wall, and after him was the black cat.

    Seeing everyone sleeping, owl had to sigh. Just as he wanted to reach out and open the music box, the owl suddenly heard a tiny and faint voice.

    Yes, because several people around were asleep, the whole car 7 was so quiet that it was almost impossible to shake the train. So the faint voice became clear at the moment. And the place of origin of the sound was on the hand of the owl, the music box.

    It was a sort of sound like a clock walking in tick and drop.

    There''s something in the box!

    The owl immediately picked up the music box, and he heard the sound from the music box, that is, inside the music box! But now it''s not possible. It''s too late!

    Owl opens the music box and makes it sound again. He must wake up a few people so that he can tell his companions about his new discovery.

    But the owl was not able to move. When he was just ready to open the box, he suddenly found that there was a shadow covering himself. Someone came over and came to the owl. The man walked almost silently and breathlessly. No sound, or the owl''s attention was focused on the box, and he didn''t pay attention to it.

    When the owl realized that someone was standing next to him, he raised his head to see it, but just as he looked up, he saw only a silver knife shining in front of him!

    His eyes fell into the eternal darkness immediately!

    The owl was slow to hurt, but he realized that he had been cut, and that man was moving quickly, and stabbed it down his throat and cut his vocal cord, which would make him unable to speak. Picking out his spinal nerve will paralyze him.

    The owl is not moving.

    The man reached out and took the music box from the owl''s hand, opened the melodious music again, and then he stuffed it back into the owl''s hand.

    The author has something to say: Shuanggeng = v =

 Chapter 123

    Crow woke up with a very painful head, like a tormenting war, as if through countless battlefield. He felt like he thought of something, such as dreaming about what happened before in his sleep, but when he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t remember anything. When he woke up, he heard a roar of Rage:

    who killed him

    Crow is full of a spirit, immediately stand up, instinctively to the owl to look over, not by surprise to stare at the eyes!

    The owl is dead.

    It seems that it is inappropriate to say "dead", but crows don''t know how to describe it. The owl was sitting there, and he was sitting in the seat he had been sitting in. He still had a music box in his hand, which still played beautiful music, but it was stained with blood. The blood fell from the owl''s low head, and a drop fell on the box in his hand.

    "What happened?" The crow walked by unbelievably, then he squatted at the owl''s feet and looked up at him.

    Owl eyes were cut, that is, a knife was cut on his eyes, eyes corner to the middle of the nose were cut out of a seam, thick blood ran along his eyes full of face.

    But it''s not a fatal injury, the most deadly is the wound on the owl''s neck, which is so deep in bone that it can''t be seen. Blood also flows all over his body from his neck. Owl''s blood looks very dark red and thick, unlike fresh blood, and the amount of blood is not much. Generally speaking, people who have been killed by throat cutting must splash everywhere. Blood pressure of the artery around the neck will make blood surging like a fountain.

    But none of this really matters. What''s important is who did this to the owl? Who ''killed'' him?!

    Crow first thought of the wolf, he trembled his fingertip, turned to stare at wolf: "why does he become this?"

    "How do I know?" The wolf seldom has all kinds of ridicules or grins. His face is pale. It is rare. The wolf looks terrible. He is drooping his head, his hair is scattered and his breath is short. He said, "this is the same thing when I wake up."

    "Don''t make excuses! You are the most likely one of us to do this! " Crow is also rarely excited. He can not help but grasp one of the owl''s arms. The owl ¡õ ¡õ is cold outside the skin, which makes the crow''s heart cool. He continues to look back angrily at the wolf.

    "You''ve been fighting with owls, your two conflicts have been escalated, you''ve wanted to kill him all morning, right?" he said

    "I didn''t kill him!" The wolf denied, as if also some anger, he began to roar at the crow: "I killed who I absolutely confessed! But I will never put the unnecessary charges on myself! "

    "Who would have wanted to kill owls here, and who could have reason to kill him?" The crow was so flustered that as soon as the owl died, he lost the reason to support himself. Even the crow had suspected the Owl for a time, but he was inexplicably convinced that only the owl was trustworthy on this inexplicable train.

    "You have to understand! We have three people here! " The wolf took a deep breath to adjust its breathing frequency, looked at the crow, and then the black cat.

    The wolf said, "owls were killed before we woke up. That is, after owl stopped music, three of us started searching for the car, and then I was in the aisle outside the crew lounge and toilet. I saw the crow You fainted and fell on the sofa, and then I fell asleep, and the only sober estimate after that was black cat! You have to ask him what happened and ask if I was the killer! k£¿¡±

    "I don''t know." The black cat heard the wolf, and he said, and the voice was bleak: "I began to be confused soon after you all fell asleep, and I saw the owl still normal."

    "I don''t understand!" Crow just wanted to scream. He held the owl''s hand tightly. The blood of the owl ran down his arm and into the crow''s finger seam: "the three of us are living here. You can deny that you didn''t do it! Can there be another man in this carriage? "

    "Come on! Why can you blame me without pressure? " The wolf began to laugh at the crow again. "I can doubt that you did this. Think about it. Think about it. You can pretend to be the first one of us who is dizzy. Then you can lie there and wait for me and all the others to fall asleep, and then get up and do the Owl..."

    Wolf has not finished a word, crow suddenly stood up! He was very angry! He took out the music box still playing music from the owl''s heart and hit the wolf hard.

    The wolf couldn''t react. He reached for a shot at the music box that hit him. The music box was immediately slapped on the ground by the wolf. The box was not firm, and the parts that fell on the ground broke.

    The wonderful violin music ended in such a sudden."Grass!" The wolf glared at the crow angrily: "I know, you are trying to kill all of us!"

    "Then I''ll die! You mean bastard! " Crow had no sense of anger. He reached for another glass drink bottle on the table and hit it on the wolf''s head. The wolf was leaning away. Just trying to resist, the black cat suddenly squatted down and picked up something from the parts that broke the ground in the music box.

    "Don''t play. I''ve found the key." Said the black cat.

    But in such a chaotic time, even the surprise of finding the key obviously can not stop the crow and wolf fighting. The owl''s death has made the crow angry and sad, so that it is irrational. Maybe from the death of the double headed snake, he began to accumulate such or such negative emotions, and the contradiction points to the wolf obviously.

    The crow identified it as a wolf who killed people.

    But the wolf was baffled and wronged because he thought he had done nothing.

    The black cat stood at the side and watched them fight, and in their hands, she held the key. The eyes were deep and dark, as if it could penetrate into the dark. The black cat has been very little expression, and his mood and eyes are very little fluctuating, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything, nor does it mean he will simply obey the orders.

    However, the wolf was not willing to give a powerful counter attack against the crow. The two men fight at the same time, and the wolf has converged at the beginning. Because the crow never participates in fighting, he always feels that the goods are weak. Therefore, they dare not take heavy hands to kill people. However, the fight always fails to converge until the back, so they really start to punch and have no eyes.

    When he woke up and found that the owl died, the wolf always felt his chest was sullen. It was not very hard but it was always hard to get better. This made the wolf extremely irritable. Especially, the crow who came to the door made his mind difficult. When he hit the crow''s stomach with a fist, he felt his eyes were congested ¡£

    If there is no one stopping this fight, maybe one of them will really kill the other. You die or I die.

    But the last thing that stopped the fight was the black cat. He cut into the war, grabbed the arm of the dominant wolf, and gave him a kick, forcing the wolf to take off the ground, so he fell face to ground.

    Then the black cat grabbed the crow''s neck and pressed him on the cushion of one side sofa.

    "Calm down * *" Now that the music is stopped, we have to open the door. " The black cat was very gentle, though he had no facial expression.

    Crow did not speak, gasping in distress, but his body slowly relaxed, he closed his eyes, covered his face with his hand.

    "Why can you all care nothing?" Crow''s tone was crying, and he asked in a small and sad voice, "although I have no memory, I feel that you are all important to me before I lose my memory."

    "But you will not be sad - is it just because there is no memory, so is it a stranger?"

    "They''re all dead..." Crow said really cried, he still covered his face, tears from the fingers from the seam, mixed with some blood on his fingers, into dazzling blood. He bit his teeth to stop his sobs, and he rolled it into a group and tucked his face into the rough sofa mat.

    "I don''t want to be happy" - crows hoarse, like the lament of a little animal before death.

    The black cat sat by the crow, looked down at him, and touched the soft black hair of the crow with her hand.

    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not going to be OK." He comforted him, and his voice was so tender and incredible.

    The door of car 7 was finally opened by the black cat. Now there are only three left in the five people''s team, and it becomes a fragile group on the verge of collapse. Before leaving, the crow went back to see him. Now the owl will not move again. He will stay in that position and sit on the sofa. The crow touches his cold hand.

    "You should know what happened, right?" The crow crouched around the owl and asked him in a low voice.

    The owl remained motionless, and all the blood on him was no longer flowing and began to dry up.

    "You haven''t died, I know..." "Or you were dead at first, though it was amazing," the crow said

    "I think you can hear me say --" the crow said sadly: "sorry, it''s all my fault."

    The black cat over there has opened the door and called the crow''s name.

    The crow looked back at the black cat and turned to the owl.

    "Sorry" - he repeated his apology.

    "I have to leave you here."

    Then crows stood up and walked towards the connecting door of car 7, and now they have to go to car 6.

    The author has something to say: 00 hard! struggle! to update!

 Chapter 124

    Standing in car 6, the moment the door was closed, the crow could not help looking back.

    The owl who stayed there sat quietly, his head bowed, and the Liu Hai covered most of his face. However, the crow seems to see the black earnail in the owl''s ear shining with strange light.

    The light was not eye-catching, it was only a moment.

    Then the door closed, and the owl was always isolated behind a door, and in a trance, the crow had a terrible feeling of farewell.

    It is probably that the mood of crow is really too low. The black cat is very concerned about him, reaches for the hand of the crow, and pulls it tightly in the palm of his hand. The crow is ignorant and is pulled away by him.

    The wolf at the front was unaware of the crow and the black cat''s little movements, or even if he was aware of it, he was not in a mood to care. He had been suffering to cover his chest, he felt very suffocating, chest like a breath How can not breathe up the feeling, there is no more.

    This has happened since the owl in car 7 died.

    Curious, why? It''s not just that he died of a little guy, and that guy is not alive.

    But it''s so hard.

    The wolf trembled, probably because of the strange suffocation in his chest, and he began to feel hot and sweat on his forehead. The suffocation was lingering, almost making his brain begin to lack oxygen. He walked half his hand and held the cushion of the sofa seat beside him. Then he turned back to the crow and the black cat and said:

    I''m going to the bathroom

    Wolf said, also did not care what crow and other reactions, a face fell into the toilet in car 6. As soon as he entered, he closed the door, turned on the faucet of the wash basin, and began to wash his face with water. His hair was long and scattered in a mess, but the wolf didn''t care.

    There is a mirror hanging on the wall above the sink, and the wolf looks up and looks at himself in the mirror.

    Ugly. The disfigured face was like being attached to some terrible devil. So the devil''s ferocious cheek appeared on the half face of the wolf, occupying something important in his heart, devouring him one by one, until he began to look completely different.

    The wolf can''t help but caress his long hair and block the ugly face in the middle of it.

    He hates his face No no no! He should say he hates his whole people.

    Clearly there is no memory, but this disgust and disgust are also surrounded by the wolf''s heart, like thorns attached to his heart, which can not be touched and suffocated by pain.

    In car 6, the wolf has been in the toilet for a long time, and the black cat and crow are not idle. Squatting in front of the connecting door of car 6, they start to check the message on the door. Only the above words are as follows:

    the broken wing birds can''t fly up.

    br > it is like walking corpses and meat.

    br > the killer who killed the wolf has come here too.

    br > and And put the folded wing bird in the trunk.

    carriage 6 is a double number carriage, so it is very clean and free of any mess of garbage, snacks, or the luggage or other carrying items of the inexplicable passengers. So the only suitcase in this carriage is very conspicuous, and it is placed somewhere on the luggage rack, a very large black trunk.

    The trunk is familiar with the look. At least the crow is familiar with it. When the black cat easily moves the trunk off the shelf, he suddenly remembers that he has indeed seen the trunk - in the car he just woke up, in car 13! The box with the body!

    is as like as two peas in front of the trunk.

    Black cat calmly opens the trunk, so big a box, inside only a small, small The body of the owl! It was a real, black owl, with its wings drooping, and it seemed to have been broken, but the main cause of death was not.

    The owl, eyes and neck were cut.

    The owl had a small key in its beak, which seemed to be the key to car 6.

    Crow suddenly couldn''t help but cover his mouth. He felt disgusting, and his stomach was rolling, but he felt like nothing could be spit out. He was so miserable that he had to squat down / come.

    "Are you ok?" The black cat talk became more and asked him worried.

    "The bodies of those animals Those bodies... " "It shows the cause of our death," the crow said trembling

    The black cat looked at the poor kitten in the trunk, and said, "it seems, it is."

    Both people were silent for a while, and the black cat didn''t speak much. The crow was not in the mood to say anything at the moment. Only half a noise of crow just raised his head and said to the black cat, "I''ll open the door, will you call the wolf out?"

    The black cat looked at the crow for a long time before he replied, "OK."

    Car 6 is simple once, and car 5 is not so easy. Now the crow is afraid. He thinks these cars are like the mouth of a hungry beast. If you enter, someone will plant in it.He was full of fear, but he had to move on.

    Now there are only three people left: Crow, black cat and wolf. The crow knew that one of the three had killed the owl. At first, I thought it was a wolf, but now I think the silent black cat looks suspicious.

    No, No. what else I didn''t find out.

    The crow felt uneasy somewhere in his heart. He could not even believe what he saw and what he judged, just like what was written on the note - don''t trust anyone, including himself.

    Crow with fear and intolerable mentality into the No. 5 car, here is as dirty and messy as all the odd cars, the only thing that seems a little different. There is a clock hanging on the wall of No. 5 car.

    This clock has no second hand, only minute hand and hour hand. The hour hand is in the middle of the two numbers 4 to 5, while the minute hand is at the position of 6, which shows that the current time is 4 * * 30 pm.

    "We have an hour and a half left on this train." Said the crow, looking at the clock for a long time.

    "How do you know?" The wolf''s questions all seem weak.

    The crow''s voice did not fluctuate. It was like a stereotyped saying: "if you start to count from 12 * *" We can only stay on this train for six hours at most, 12 * * to 1 * * is one hour, one * * to two * * is two hours, two * * to three * * is three hours, three * * to four * * is four hours, four * * to five * * is five hours, five * * to six * * is Six hours. "

    "It''s only an hour and a half." The wolf thought: "but we are still spinning in No. 5 carriage, there are at least two odd cars ahead, so look, time is not enough."

    "Then don''t waste time. Let''s make a quick decision."

    Three people quickly came to the connection door of No. 5 car and began to check the message on the door. They only saw the following words on the door:

    [there are only three people in No. 5 car]

    [it''s terrible, the murderer is still among you]

    [but the time is running out]

    [let death decide! ¡¿

    "what do you mean? This is even more puzzling. " After reading the magic message on the door, the wolf and others all have a vague expression. The crow shook his head powerlessly and said, "in this way, we''d better search this compartment."

    Fortunately, the search car has become familiar, and people quickly found something valuable from this messy car, but These valuable things Now it''s a little scary.

    What black cat found was a large piece of cloth. In the middle of the cloth, there was a round half black half hundred Yin and Yang eight diagrams. Around the eight diagrams, there were numbers, letters, and various commonly used Chinese characters.

    "There''s this next to the cloth -" said the wolf, taking out a small white plate.

    As soon as the crow saw the two things they found, he asked tentatively, "this is Dish fairy? "

    "It seems to be, the props used to play dish immortals." Said the wolf.

    "We found it on a table with water cups and other things, and candles. It looked like someone had been sitting there playing the game before."

    "Nothing but these?" The crow stares at the patch and asks with fear.

    "It doesn''t look like there''s only rubbish in this damn carriage." Wolf''s mental state is not very good, but this also makes him appear to have no attack power, very honest answer.

    But the crow became agitated. He bit his teeth and thought of the message on the door. He could only sigh and say, "it seems that we have to play this interesting game."

    "Come on! I don''t find it interesting at all. It''s killing me. " The wolf felt terrible. He rubbed his chest impatiently, and the suffocation became more and more intense.

    The three men had their own worries, but they still had to continue to escape from the secret room. There was not much time left for them. As long as they wanted to leave the inexplicable train, they could not stop their own steps.

    So they took the place left by those who played with dish immortals and sat there again. They spread the cloth full of various characters, and put the small white plate in the middle of the black and white gossip.

    "Have any of you ever played this game?" The crow frowned and asked, "I mean, what kind of preparation does it need?"

    With one hand on his chin, the wolf was even more powerless: "I only heard of turning off the lights, * * candles, in short, to create a frightening atmosphere

    "I''ll turn off the lights." Black cat took the initiative and stood up to look for the light switch.

    So only the crow and the wolf sat face to face.

    The crow took out a lighter and put the burning candles back on again. During this period, he could not help but observe the wolf sitting opposite him. The wolf''s face looked ferocious under the dim light of the candle. Although he looked lazy, he had no vitality."You don''t look well. What''s wrong with you?" The crow asked him suddenly.

    The wolf raised his eyelids, took a look at him and sneered: "are you concerned about me? That''s interesting. "

    The crow squinted and looked down at the candle burning in his hand. The flame moved slightly, reflecting the crow''s pale palm. He said, "I just want to tell you something."

    "What''s the matter?" The wolf is absent-minded.

    "I found a wonderful pattern on your arm Well, things like tattoos. "

    The wolf finally seemed to be attracted and took a look at the crow. There is a flower tattoo on the wolf''s arm. It is a kind of flower called "love flower". It is tattooed on the inner side of the wolf''s left arm. The wolf has no impression of this tattoo. After all, his memory is gone. How can he know when he will get the tattoo. But the crow will know that it may be that he accidentally rolled up his sleeves to be seen.

    But the wolf asked thoughtfully, "so what? Don''t you want me to tattoo? "

    "That''s not what it means..." The crow lowered his head a little. He surrounded the little candle on the table with his hands. The candle was jumping between his hands. The expression on the crow''s face was strange, as if he was smiling. He said, "I have seen this tattoo on other people It''s as like as two peas. "

    The wolf suddenly widened his eyes, raised his head and glared at the crow, and asked in a low voice, "who is on whose body?"

    At this time, the lights of the whole carriage were turned off, and darkness fell suddenly. Only on the table of crow, the candle was jumping.

    The author has something to say: 00 I update wow update wow update wow ~

    Update

 Chapter 125

    "In the last odd carriage, the man died." The crow said vaguely, but he believed that the wolf could understand who he was talking about. Crow silently smile, tone is very subtle: "when I squat beside him, I see his slightly open collar, under the clavicle has a blue tattoo, blood and clothes blocked the majority, but still can see a general shape."

    The crow''s words made the wolf stare at the crow hesitated for a long time. He looked as if he had seen a ghost. After a long time, he said in an uncertain tone: "did you mean it?"

    The crow''s eyes looked cold and said in a low voice, "no, I didn''t mean to."

    The inexplicable dialogue between the crow and the wolf is over. The reason is that the black cat comes back after turning off the light and sits back beside the crow. Then the black cat lit the candle in front of him, and the fire in the carriage lit up a lot, although the flame always trembled with the slight shaking of the train.

    "We can start." The crow held out a finger and put it on the plate in the middle of the yin-yang eight diagrams diagram. He explained: "this game seems to require everyone to put a finger on this plate, and then one person can ask God. After that, we can ask questions and let the invited God answer us."

    "Stupid game." The wolf expressed his dissatisfaction, but still put his finger on the small white plate.

    Then the black cat also very cooperatively extended the finger, three people all put the finger on that small dish, the dish is bottom up cover. The crow looked at the two people around him and saw that they were not speaking. So the crow thought about it and asked, "what should I say, please show the gods?"

    The wolf was impatient and said, "well, please show me the God of death! Isn''t it written on the damned door for death to judge? "

    I don''t know if it''s right or not. As soon as the wolf finished saying this, the three people almost felt the little white plate under their fingers tremble at the same time. The shaking was very subtle, but the touch of the fingers was so obvious that all three of them were silent for a moment. The wolf looked up at the crow and asked, "did any of you move this dish?"

    "I didn''t force." The crow raised the corners of his mouth slightly, half smiling.

    "I didn''t either." The black cat has a rigid expression.

    "Well, it seems that death has come to light." The wolf said, staring at the crow: "then let me ask the first question first Let me see, who killed the owl? "

    The dish under the fingers of three people began to shake more violently, and then a magical thing happened. I don''t know if someone actually cheated or pushed the dish by secret force, but the dish did move. It first circled around the Yin and Yang eight diagrams on the cloth, and then stopped on the first character --

    "can''t tell With the movement of the dish, the wolf combined the characters it had stayed in one by one, and finally formed such a simple sentence. The wolf laughed sarcastically: "it seems that even the God of death can''t tell us who the murderer is?"

    "The three of us can each ask a question, but I haven''t figured it out yet, black cat Can you come first? " The crow felt the little white plate and went back to the middle of the diagram of yin and Yang, so he said to the black cat.

    The black cat said he accepted it and thought for a while. He lowered his voice and asked, "where is the key to this carriage?"

    The black cat''s voice dropped, and the dish under their fingers began to act on itself, and unexpectedly, simply and directly answered the black cat''s question - "on one of you.".

    The answer surprised all three.

    "On whom?" The black cat asked again.

    The dish replied -- "can''t tell.".

    "Well, let''s ask in a different way." The crow also came to be interested, as if maliciously, he asked a very bad question: "among the three of us, who is the next person who will die?"

    The dish replied, "I can''t tell you.".

    The crow was silent for a moment and then asked, "how can we get out of this carriage?"

    The dish wandered around the eight diagrams for a while, and answered - "kill the person who holds the key.

    " where is the key on that person? "

    The dish answers - "what the heart wants.".

    The crow''s face was a little dark, and he asked a complicated question: "are you really the God of death?"

    This time, the dish wandered around again for a long time before giving the answer - "yes.".

    After answering these questions, the dish would not move any more. No matter what questions the three people asked, the dish would remain motionless in the middle of the eight diagrams of yin and Yang. The candles on the table began to fade, as if death had left.

    "It''s like saying it and not saying it." The wolf pushed the dish and sat down on the sofa. He felt hot and dry in the air. He grabbed his hair impatiently.The car was still dark, only the light of the candle was flashing. I don''t know if it was the intensity of the flame. The crow also felt a little hot. He stood up and said, "I''ll go to the toilet and turn on the light."

    So the crow left. This time, the wolf and the black cat were the only ones left.

    The black cat is too silent. Generally speaking, he can not speak without opening his mouth. The wolf does not have a cold for him. He rubs his chest anxiously with his hands, which makes the suffocation more intense.

    Soon the light went on, and the crow came back, but he had a few bottles of mineral water in his hand.

    "I got this in the steward''s lounge. It hasn''t been opened yet. Would you like to try it?" Crow like a very kind-hearted look, his hand holding mineral water is indeed not open the bottle cap, black cat is calm to take it to drink directly, but the wolf does not believe the crow.

    The wolf looked at the crow with a bad look for a long time, and his tone was sharp: "your ability to disguise is really disgusting."

    The crow''s hand holding the water bottle seemed to shake, and took a glance at the wolf: "I know you are on guard against me."

    "Come on! Who are you showing it to? " The wolf suddenly began to have a bad tone. It was like the accumulated anger burst out. He grabbed the cloth on the table and threw it to the ground. Along with the small plate on the cloth, he also smashed down, making a fragile sound.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t pretend. " The crow''s voice seems to be a little erratic, the whole person gloomy.

    The crow continued, "I just sometimes I don''t know what I''m doing That''s all. "

    "Do you admit it?" The wolf suddenly did not know the so-called mouth, he looked at the crow with ferocious eyes and said: "yes, you are the murderer! You''re the fuckin ''killer! You want to kill everyone

    The crow took a deep breath. The wolf''s words made his fingertips tremble. The crow forced himself to calm down and said, "Mr. wolf, you are too excited. I''m not a murderer. I didn''t want to kill everyone!"

    The wolf obviously had no sense, and even seemed to have some gibberish. Or, the repressed secret room environment almost made him crazy, so he roared at the crow: "don''t pretend to be naive there! Don''t you see what you look like? You really think you''re not flawless "

    but before the wolf''s words are finished, the voice stops suddenly.

    The wolf unconsciously spilled blood from the corner of his mouth. He felt the pain slowly. He looked at the crow in front of him in amazement. He lowered his head and saw the blade that was inserted in his chest. The blade is actually very familiar. It was used to bleed blood before.

    Once again, the crow thrust the blade into the wolf''s chest, letting it plunge deeper into the heart. The crow looked pale and hateful. He approached the wolf and almost put his hands into the wolf''s wound.

    The wolf suddenly felt the disturbing suffocation in his chest disappear.

    It was like opening such a hole in his chest, and then the air poured in one after another, which made his suffocation, suffocation and the pain around his heart all instantly relieved, and his unspeakable sense of relief.

    But there was something else he didn''t remember.

    The crow finally drew the knife back. This time, his hands were covered with blood, and he gasped slightly. Then the crow stepped aside and made way for the wolf to fall to the ground.

    Crow this kind of bird, in some countries, is known as the symbol of death.

    "I said..." The crow murmured, still holding the blade in his hand. He shook his head slightly: "I don''t know what I''m doing..."

    I don''t know. I don''t know what I''m doing. Sometimes I''m conscious, but my body is out of control.

    Malicious and negative thoughts almost occupied his whole brain.

    And from the moment he woke up on this train, he felt that his body and will were born and divided into two people. One was imprisoned in the heart, good or tough, friendly and just. All the good characters were held there, so the rest was the unrestrained and released beast.

    But what did the beast do?

    The crow doesn''t know. He doesn''t know.

    The crow looked down at the wolf lying on the ground. The wolf still had a breath. Maybe it was true on the note. All the people would recover their memory before they died. However, the feeling of recovering memory was too magical. It was like a flash of light. All the things that I didn''t understand at first returned to his brain.

    But he''s dying.

    The wolf coughed a few times and spat out a mouthful of blood foam. He raised his head and looked at the crow and the black cat standing beside him. The black cat was probably scared or didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing. He was doomed not to fight the crow. At this moment, he could only stand still.

    "Captain Don''t be led by the nose If we go on like this, we will really die. " Before he died, the wolf made a surprise speech, and he threw out such a sentence, and he obviously said it to the black cat.The crow didn''t have much expression on his face. Seeing that the wolf was still talking, he squatted and raised the knife in his hand. It seemed that he was going to mend the knife.

    The wolf reluctantly showed a bitter smile. He reached out and grasped his arm. It seemed that he was talking to someone and murmuring to himself: "I''m sorry I''m sorry, Alan - I''m terrible. "

    The author has something to say:_ (:3¡¹¡Ï)_ In fact, love flower is a sign of symbiotic contract. Generally, only when one of them is in a state of dying will it emerge.

 Chapter 126

    That''s how car 5 passed. When the crow stabbed the wolf with a knife, he really dug out a key from his heart. The crow twisted his head to look at the black cat and raised his key to show it to the black cat.

    The crow''s hands were bloodstained, his chest and face were splashed with blood. His dark eyes seemed to glow with blood, and even the corners of his mouth showed white teeth, which made him look terrible, just like a poor and vicious ghost who had just climbed out of some hell.

    Black cat has always been silent. This time, he was a little frightened. He squinted his eyes and thought about the countermeasures. At this moment, in front of him, the crow had just killed another accomplice. No matter whether the crow was the so-called "killer", the threat revealed by him at this moment also rose to the point that the black cat had to kill him.

    So, do you want to start?

    The black cat watched the crow stagger to his feet. He realized that the crow was in a very bad state at the moment. He looked crazy, like a completely irrational beast. He was quite different from him before. He didn''t know whether he was disguised or he was.

    With the knife in one hand and the key in the other hand, the crow walked towards the black cat step by step. His footsteps echoed in the silent carriage at the moment, just like the melody on the tip of the black cat''s heart. The black cat clenched his fist slightly, leaned forward, and his center of gravity sank. It was a look of alert and ready to fight at any time.

    But unexpectedly, the crow didn''t start to the black cat. He swayed in front of the black cat, and the next action completely exceeded the black cat''s expectation. The crow actually threw away the knife and key in his hand, and the whole person fell into the black cat''s arms and rubbed the scarlet blood on the black cat''s clothes.

    The black cat subconsciously reached out and hugged him. He immediately smelled a smell of blood coming from his nose. Looking down, he saw the gentle smile of the crow towards him. The smile made the black cat a little crazy.

    "You see, there are only two of us here." The crow reached for the black cat''s waist, and his fingers touched the black cat''s back. This is actually very dangerous. The human spine is deadly weak.

    But the black cat couldn''t pay attention to it, because the crow suddenly approached, his face was very close, and the breath was sprinkled on his own face. The black cat''s eyes widened and looked at the crow''s near eyes. The black ink seemed to reveal a star river, which lured the black cat to approach.

    As soon as the black cat got rid of the threat, the black cat immediately took the crow to his arms. And grab him and press it on the sofa next to him.

    With the claws removed, the rest can only be slaughtered.

    It''s a good word to be slaughtered by others. The black cat likes it very much. He grabs the crow''s clothes and pulls it hard. The fragile button will break open, revealing the beautiful chest of the other party. With smooth skin, flat abdomen and abdominal muscles, it can be seen that this evil little devil is usually exercising well.

    "Do you want to hit me? Sir... " The crow didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He stretched out his legs and bent it to make him look like a whore.

    Mr. Black Cat''s breathing was obviously short of breath. He bit on each other''s clavicle and left some red marks. However, Mr. black cat did not continue to do so because his reason told him that it was not a good choice.

    The man in his arms was obviously the murderer written on the note. He started ferociously and killed others for no reason. Although black cat felt that he liked him, he liked him differently. But just like, if you like a person, you should connive at him, let him to kill his own life, this behavior makes the black cat seem a little stupid.

    Black cat is not such a stupid person. He knows what he needs to do - for example, kill the murderer, find the key, and escape?

    The black cat looks at the crow''s eyes a little dark, God knows what kind of psychology is at work? The black cat does not want to hurt the man in his arms.

    Since you don''t want to hurt, you have to choose another way.

    The No.5 carriage was finally opened by the black cat. He took all the dangerous goods and weapons from the crow. The rope made of cloth tied his hands. Then he took the key dug out of the poor wolf''s body and opened the door of No.5 carriage.

    In front of them was car No. 4, a safe, even car.

    Car No. 4 is also very simple. When you enter the door, you can see a pool of blood and scattered meat on the floor of the corridor. There is a snake''s body. It is a real, rare two headed snake. But it seems that it has been nibbled by something. Its body is only half, and the other half has only half the tip of its tail.

    The key to car No. 4 is obvious, right next to the snake.

    "Did he die like this in the end?" The crow gazed at the corpse of the snake with great interest, with a strange smile on his face, which was like crying.

    "You''ve almost fooled me." The black cat pulled the rope that tied the crow''s hands, then looked down at the message on the connecting door of No. 4 carriage, and said to the crow, "I really thought you were a kind of loving and just good child.""Maybe I am." The crow was still staring at the body of the snake, but the smile on his face disappeared.

    Car No. 4 is connected to the door, and the message says:

    [do you think you have caught the murderer? ¡¿

    [yes, you believe it.

    [but I think it''s not good]

    [who can escape the curse of death? ¡¿

    the black cat looked at the messages without expression for a long time. He turned to the crow and asked, "you said you saw the body of a black cat before. How did it die in No. 12 carriage?"

    "In the water, it''s like being scratched to death by some terrible monster." The crow winked cunningly and smile: "I think you must be the same as him in the end.

    "Maybe..." Black cat also laughs: "what if I killed you here?"

    "You won''t kill me." The crow said definitely, as if he believed it.

    "Why don''t you think so?" Black cat is also confused about his certainty.

    "How can I know that?" The crow was helpless. "It''s like I didn''t think I would actually start killing people, the same It''s ridiculous. "

    The author has something to say:_ (:3¡¹¡Ï)_ Ah, I wrote this article with a * * card The complete mind unfolded

    completely

 Chapter 127

    The black cat tied the crow all the way into the No. 3 carriage, which excited both of them. It means that they are not far away from the end, but at the same time, they are not far away from death.

    Car No. 3 was as dirty and messy as ever and empty. But as soon as you go in, you can find that there are large areas of water in it. On the ground, on the sofa, on the window of the car, it was like the car had just been washed by the flood, and all the items were crumpled.

    "Oh, it''s water. It''s a wonderful thing." The crow was led by the black cat with a rope, but he was still at ease, because there was too much water on the ground, and the crow trampled on the water and splashed the water on the black cat''s pants in front of him.

    Black cat has no objection to this. In his opinion, this is just the naughty way of the little devil, but it still needs to be well adjusted. So he pulls the crow over, hugs each other''s waist, and drops a kiss on his lips.

    Crow enjoy squinting eyes, leaning against the black cat''s arms, he rubbed the man''s chest, heard the other side''s chest beautiful The heart started the music, as if intoxicated with it, and the crow said, "you really make me contradictory, handsome sir."

    "What kind of contradiction?" The black cat lowered its head greedily and bit the crow''s ear.

    "I can''t describe If you die here, it''s a pity. " The crow wanted to hold the black cat, such as the one hanging on him, but his hands were tightly bound.

    "I''m not going to die." Black cat said so.

    They then went to see the message on the connecting door of car No.3, which was an odd car. Therefore, the message on the door had a new improvement than before. Moreover, it was obvious that this car was related to water.

    [car No.3 has been cursed]

    [it will make you hallucinate about the deep sea]

    [don''t be defeated by your senses]

    [kill the enemy to get the key]

    "I always thought that the tips on the door were really interesting, weren''t they?" Crows rely on the black cat, he appears lazy, the whole body is a soft if boneless appearance, if the black cat does not support him, the crow will definitely more soft and soft collapse on the ground.

    "How interesting?" The black cat was almost close to his face and said vaguely.

    "Always try to get us to kill each other."

    Although the crow''s hands were tied, but his arms were still active. He raised his hands and put his arms around the black cat''s head. In this way, the crow hung on the black cat''s body, and rubbed against the black cat''s body hungrily.

    The crow said, "you see, we don''t have much time left. I bet we wasted more than half an hour in the previous car No. 5. We only have less than an hour at most, but there is still a big problem ahead. Oh Why? It''s going to die anyway -- "

    " so you want to... " The black cat was smiling and holding the crow''s waist.

    Crow squint eyes, that tone is almost coquettish, full of temptation to say: "let''s do it."

    This suggestion is really tempting for black cats.

    In particular, the crow''s face looks like a * * and his legs still rub against the black cat. That kind of bone piercing seduction is not covered up at all. For a man with normal needs like black cat, the temptation is really great No, it''s very big. It''s like poison wrapped in a candy coat.

    "Come on Your place is hard. " Crow dirty with their own and black cat rub together, fully showing their own attraction and charm.

    The crow said, "don''t you want it? You obviously like my You see, my hands are tied up. I don''t have any weapons on my body. I can''t beat you. Just like a lamb that is slaughtered by others, don''t you want to do something? For example, pull out my legs and come up and do me a lot... "

    When the crow''s voice dropped, the black cat hugged him tightly and sealed his delicious lips.

    He pressed him on the sofa seat in the carriage. Although the sofa was wet and uncomfortable, neither of them cared so much. The black cat was completely bewitched by the crow. He pressed the hateful little devil on the sofa and began to pull his clothes. The crow showed a smile of conspiracy, as if he had been plotting something.

    Just as they began to forget, they did not find that the water on the ground began to become more and more.

    Car No.3 is a tightly closed compartment, because the front and rear connecting doors of each car are heavy iron doors. As long as it is closed, it is as if each car is tightly sealed. Therefore, generally speaking, if the water in No.3 carriage rises, it is impossible for water to flow into another compartment through the crack in the door.

    Therefore, when the faucet of No. 3 carriage turned on automatically, there was no drainage channel on the floor of the toilet, and there was still a closed toilet in the toilet. In this way, the water from the faucet filled the whole sink, and then it clattered out along the sink. The door of the toilet was closed, but the water still flowed out along the gap of several centimeters under the toilet door to the corridor outside the toilet door, and began to merge with the accumulated water on the ground.More and more water began to flow, and the speed of water flow was also very fast. The water hose head of the toilet seemed to be about to explode, and the area of the carriage itself was not large. Soon, the floor of the carriage was filled with water that could overflow the sole of shoes.

    The black cat just wanted to take off the crow''s trousers, but it had to stop.

    The crow''s upper body has been naked, his hands are still tied, head * * lying on the sofa, the black cat can''t bear to kiss his lips.

    "You are so lovely, baby." The black cat said to him, "I would love to have you, but not now."

    They could hear the sound of the water in the toilet, and the water on the ground was rising, and the situation suddenly became a little grim. Because if they don''t stop the rushing water, they''ll have to do it in the water, which sounds exciting.

    The black cat pulled up the crow and dressed him again, but still tied his hands. He told the crow to sit on the sofa and kiss his lips: "wait for me here."

    After that, the black cat stepped on the water to go to the toilet. The water flow was very fast, which was really amazing speed. The water had overflowed the black cat''s shoes, soaked his pants feet, and burst towards his legs. The water even made some garbage on the ground float, and an empty plastic mineral water bottle floated over the black cat''s feet.

    The black cat looked down at the mineral water bottle. Somehow, he thought of something subtly in his mind, just like a flash of light.

    But the idea flashed so fast that the black cat didn''t catch it, so he had to continue to walk towards the toilet. He found that the door of the toilet was tightly closed, but the water still flowed out through the gap under the toilet door and kept coming out.

    The black cat reached out and twisted the handle of the toilet door, but it was still closed.

    The door is locked.

    Black cat realized that it was not so good. He thought for a while and began to think about using more violent means to open the door, so he stepped back and began to kick the door with his foot.

    Black cat is very strong, kicking up the door without any ambiguity, but I don''t know why, the toilet door is as unshakable as Mount Tai, standing there tightly closed, and letting the black cat kick to death, it just refused to open it. And the more black cats kick the door, the faster the water flows.

    The black cat frowned a little when he saw that he couldn''t open the door. He realized that the secret room would not be so simple. The water line on the ground was getting higher and higher, and it had already covered the black cat''s calf. It was about to reach the knee.

    The crow over there retracts its legs and sits on the sofa seat. There is more and more water. I''m afraid that I can''t even sit on the sofa later. Crow has some regrets. Obviously, he can almost do it with black cat, as long as it is not the bad water.

    However, there seems to be something interesting. What did the crow think and smile.

    The black cat couldn''t open the toilet door, and then he found that even the door of the steward''s lounge couldn''t be opened. He had to come back and saw the crow squatting on the sofa sculling. The crow also saw the black cat coming back. He blinked at him and said with a smile, "are we going to drown here? Although I can swim. "

    "We have to find a way to get the water out or find the key to get out of the car as soon as possible." Black cat said so.

    "Every carriage is a perfect chamber of secrets I don''t think we''ll find a way to get this water out of here Crow said, he looked at the evil intention.

    "Break those windows?" The black cat looked at the window of the car. It was still dark outside. Occasionally, it seemed to flash a light or two, but it seemed to be an illusion.

    "You can try..." The crow licked his lips: "the windows of the train are very thick and can withstand great pressure. Of course, the most important thing is that we don''t have tools to break the glass here. It''s impossible to break the glass with wooden sticks, unless we have iron hammers and you are strong enough to break the glass with your bare hands."

    "Of course, even if these conditions are met." "We may not be able to break the damn glass in the end," said the crow

    "So we can only choose to get the key out of this car as soon as possible?" The black cat squinted at the crow.

    The crow said, "there is no choice, but do you know where the key is?"

    This sentence makes black cat''s eyes a little cold.

    "You have a hunch, don''t you?" The crow jumped into the water and walked in front of the black cat. Now, the water line of the water has covered the knee and reached the thigh, and the sofa seat has been overflowed, and the sofa is wet.

    "Think about what I said before." The crow continued, "there is a dead cat in car No. 12. It drowned in the water and has an inexplicable wound."

    "Is that referring to me?" The black cat looked at the crow. The crow was a little shorter than him, thinner and weaker.

    "The key to carriage 12 is in the cat''s stomach." The crow stuck it on the black cat and said regretfully, "why didn''t you do it with me just now? It''s a pity to die like this. ""If I go on with you, I''ll probably become like that cat." The black cat suddenly laughed: "I was scratched by your beast and drowned in the water, so you can naturally open my stomach and take away the key.

    "Really, you don''t know how to enjoy." Crow in the chest of the black cat rub, "die in the gentle country, not good?"

    The author has something to say:_ (:3¡¹¡Ï)_ I really want to write about meat, but the army of river crabs is too fierce

 Chapter 128

    "Little devil!" The black cat angrily grabbed the crow''s hair, pulled his head back, and made him raise his head, showing his ruddy lips. This made it convenient for the black cat to bite his lips viciously. The soft touch always makes people feel strange and crazy.

    "I should have killed you now." The black cat touched the crow''s neck with her hand.

    "You can try it." The crow contentedly hung himself on the black cat: "hold me and drown me in the water."

    The black cat seemed to really intend to carry out the crow''s words, because he did hold the crow''s neck and put his head in the water. The height of the water line has been over two people''s waist span, this level of water has become very dangerous. But the cruel black cat also let the crow kneel in the water, put his head down, and let him immerse himself in the bottom of the waves and cold water.

    It''s like Similar things have happened before.

    The crow who was forced into the water experienced a dying feeling. Because the black cat''s action caught him off guard, he choked his mouth and then instinctively began to struggle, He almost opened his eyes under the water. There was another world in front of him. The things in the water seemed strange and strange, as if he had left the original reality and went to another beautiful fantasy.

    In that fantasy, the crow is not the crow now, and the black cat is not the black cat now.

    Dying seems to really make the crow think of something. The memory is like a typhoon passing through his mind, covering his brain and forcing him to think of something. But when the crow carefully recalled it, the typhoon roared past and swept away all the things, making the crow''s brain suddenly become a piece Blank.

    The stagnant crow has no sense at the moment. The constant choking of water and the feeling of suffocation give him a great sense of crisis, just like the instinct of biology. When he is in danger, the crow will take all means to protect himself and then kill the enemy.

    The black cat is the enemy.

    But the crow has no weapons. All the things hidden in him are taken away by the black cat and then thrown away. He is still pressed in the water by the black cat with absolute force, and the air in his lungs is decreasing. If no action is taken, the black cat will really kill him.

    The crow opened his eyes in the water. He did not care about the discomfort that would be brought to his eyes by opening his eyes in the water. His ears were full of the sound of water waves. He seemed to hear what the black cat was saying, but in the sloshing water, the crow could not hear what the black cat was saying.

    Then the crow saw a fruit knife on the ground in the still water.

    It''s like it''s specially prepared for him, because it''s an odd number of cars. It''s dirty and messy. There''s everything.

    But the fruit knife was too far away. He had to swim to get out of the black cat''s grasp for a while and grab the knife.

    Out of his grasp.

    The black cat felt that the man in his hand was suddenly quiet. The one who had been submerged in the water finally turned off his breath, sucked a lot of water, and then passed out If he had been kept in the water, he would have drowned.

    Black cat hesitated for a moment, his heart suddenly exaggerated crazy jump, he can''t help but a little nervous. Black cat doesn''t want to die in this car. It should be said that black cat is not a good man. Even if he really wants to die, he will never die alone here. Therefore, at that moment, black cat really wanted to let crows with him to drag a water temporarily.

    But when it came to the real start, the black cat began to hesitate.

    He let go of the crow''s hand, let the crow float on the water so quietly. After a while, the black cat was worried. He picked up the crow and held it in his arms. The pale crow closed his eyes tightly and did not move. He looked as if he was dead.

    The black cat pressed the crow''s chest, because of the special situation now, he could not let him lie on his back. However, the crow choked water for a short time, pressing on the chest and stomach, spit out a mouthful.

    The black cat suddenly felt that his crazy beating heart seemed to have calmed down a lot. He tried to hold the man in his arms, but his arm was not strong. The crow suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the black cat, and put his foot on the black cat''s stomach at the same time. It is difficult to force in the water, but relatively, the impact of the blow is also small, but even so, the black cat is still kicked open by the crow.

    The crow kicked out the black cat, then fell back and dived into the water again. He was all under the water. Now he felt the knife. The fruit knife that appeared suddenly at the bottom of the water for some reason seemed to be the perfect props for the ultimate good play.

    The black cat over there seemed to realize something. As soon as he got up and didn''t stand still, he saw the crow rushing towards him again. It seemed that he could still see a flash of silver in the air.

    The reflex nerve of the black cat is not covered. At that moment, the body moved sideways to avoid the attack, but it dodged the first one and couldn''t avoid the second. A little stroke of the crow''s hand holding the knife immediately made a cut on the black cat''s cheek.The crow continued to work hard with the knife, and the water was very heavy, even the black cat began to become less flexible. Soon, the crow scratched several times on his body. Then the black cat finally found a chance to seize the crow''s hand holding the knife and temporarily restrained his movement. But the crow suddenly smiles at the black cat.

    That moment''s smile has attracted people''s soul.

    The black cat was stunned for a moment. At that moment, the black cat suddenly found that the crow had released his hand holding the knife and let the knife fall naturally. Then the crow naturally grasped the handle of the knife with the other hand, and the connection was perfect and beautiful. Although it was holding the knife in his left hand, the action of waving the knife was no longer so flexible, but such a knife could still make no difference Little hurt.

    The black cat had to let go of the crow''s hand, and the two began to confront again.

    There''s not much time to go on like this.

    The crow saw that the water line had reached his waist and realized that if the battle was not solved, neither of them would want to escape. However, the black cat is not easy to deal with. Although the opponent has no memory, he still has fighting skills. Although he has no weapons, he is always confused by the crow''s casual smile.

    The crow narrowed his eyes. He knew that the black cat liked himself. This was actually an advantage, and it was a huge advantage. However, the character of the other side was cold-blooded, merciless and cruel. It was the kind of person who would rather die and drag people into the water. No matter how much he liked it, the other party did not want to die together.

    It seems that the beauty trap doesn''t work well, but it feels weak when fighting alone. Although the black cat is always tied up and does not want to really hurt the crow, it still can''t fight. So What should we do now? The crow licked his lips and thought of his way back.

    "Why do you resist?" The crow said regretfully, "isn''t it better to die?"

    "Do you want me to die?" Black cat suddenly asked.

    "Of course Crow did not hesitate to admit: "you die, I can go out."

    "You want to go out?"

    "Yes, I want to go out."

    The black cat did not speak, so he looked at the crow. He suddenly relaxed and stood and said to the crow, "come here."

    The crow clenched the knife in his hand, but still passed. He went to the black cat and looked up at him. The black cat''s eyes are a little cold, but they are still very good-looking. They are like two dark gemstones. They can''t move their eyes when they stare at them.

    The black cat didn''t mind that the crow still had a knife in his hand. He touched the crow''s hair and held him in his arms. The black cat thought about it, put it in his ear and whispered, "I really like you."

    The crow also held the black cat''s waist and put his face on his chest.

    "I like you very much." The black cat repeated, and the voice seemed faint: "even I don''t have the slightest memory, but it''s strange that this feeling is real."

    The crow listened to him in silence. The crow felt that there was something wonderful and touched in his heart, which made him indulge in this man''s breath. He felt as if all the dangers were gone as long as he held him.

    It''s a fascinating temperament.

    "I can be killed by you." The black cat continued, and he held the crow tightly: "as long as you like me too."

    "What should I do, say ''I like you'' The crow chuckled, but couldn''t help rubbing against the black cat. It was an unconscious act of coquetry, but the crow didn''t even notice it.

    The black cat laughed. He said, "yes, just like that."

    As long as I can hug you, say I like you, and then you will answer like me. That''s good. I''m satisfied.

    Because there''s nothing else.

    Because black cat suddenly felt that it was the happiest thing in the world to speak to him. Although I don''t know where this inexplicable feeling comes from, black cat still feels very happy and satisfied at the moment.

    So the black cat held the crow in his ear and whispered to him, "Ajan --"

    the crow stopped for a moment. He suddenly realized that the black cat had called a strange name. He didn''t say "crow", but whose name he called, but Whose name is that?

    The black cat didn''t give the crow time to think. The black cat continued, hugging him tightly and saying, "Jane, I like you."

    Maybe even the black cat didn''t realize who he was calling at that moment.

    Crow did not know, he just instinctively answered: "I like you, too."

    The black cat laughed. He held the crow tightly. Crow has no special dissatisfaction. He just raised the fruit knife in his hand. His task has been completed. Now, the water line has risen to his chest. He must quickly kill the black cat and get the key.

    So he raised the knife in his hand.

    The author has something to say: yesterday I had a rest, so I didn''t change it = v =

    and

 Chapter 129

    It''s easier to kill the black cat than the crow thought, and the man had no basic resistance.

    When the crow stabbed him in the stomach, the black cat only groaned bitterly, and then hugged the crow tighter. The man began to shout the crow again, calling the strange name: "Jane..."

    Who is he shouting? Crow doesn''t understand. When the man called the name, he felt restless. But crow didn''t know where the restless feeling came from. Maybe it was the deep water in the car. Those dangerous and gradually overflowing water always bring dangerous fantasy to people.

    In order to make the man stop making a sound, the crow is a knife to the black cat again. The black cat fell soft and soft on the crow, and the blood began to faint in car 3, making a large area of them red.

    "Jane..." But the black cat still cried the name, almost on the crow, and put his head on the shoulder of the crow. He touched the crow''s cheek with his hand. His fingers felt rough, and it was wet with water, but his heart was warm.

    But this warmth may disappear completely in a few minutes. The black cat will become a body floating on the surface of the car. He will never go out again, and he will never be able to keep such a temperature and have such a sound.

    What a pity it was.

    It also caused a sudden fear of crow. He didn''t know what happened to him. Why do such cruel things to such a man, make him sad, desperate, full of pain and die.

    But the crow can not stop, he can not stop himself. He is like a hairpin doll or the one with eternal motivation. He pokes one wound after another on the black cat, just like the black kitten in the No. 12 carriage.

    He stroked the black cat''s head and let him lean on himself.

    Then the crow kissed him gently, and felt the smell of the black cat gradually fainting in his arms. The man was like a child at the moment, holding the crow''s clothes stubbornly and barely looking at him with his eyes open.

    Blood almost makes the water in the car red, like a layer of gorgeous color, that kind of beauty is almost dazzling.

    "Jane..." The black cat called him again. This time his breath was weaker. It was a feeling of dying. This made the strong man weak. But the black cat still has the attractive power. He still has such charm. When he looks at the crow, the crow can only look at him, and there is no way to move his eyes.

    "Jane I will I will no longer be able to protect you... " The black cat trembled her fingers and touched the crow''s cheek.

    He whispered and said to the crow in a low voice, "I am afraid, and I am You will never be seen again And you can''t be hugged

    The crow did not speak, opened his eyes to see him, and suddenly he found a strange change, the black cat''s eyes were turning red, from the original dark gray to that kind of red eyes. Red iris, it''s beautiful, but shocking.

    "What to do What can I do... " The black cat suddenly looked at the crow with that sad eyes. The color in his pupil was like telling a secret, and the crow looked at him in panic.

    But the black cat laughed again quickly. He seemed to think of something. He reached out and touched the crow''s neck and the back of his ear. He almost pasted his face with the crow face, and the crow heard his voice ring, and it was near the corner:

    don''t worry Jane, I can protect you wherever it is... ""

    The water in the carriage has been over the shoulder, and even turning around has begun to become difficult. Crows found that the black cat''s eyes had not turned red completely, and before that, the black cat had closed its eyes forever.

    It was too late to tell what kind of feeling was inside, crow felt that his senses were dull. He cut the belly of the black cat hard, reached for a long time, and quickly found a metal material. Then the crow dropped the body of the black cat and swam towards the connecting door of car 3.

    Don''t panic, soon I''ll be able to go out soon.

    Crow swims and suggests to his heart constantly, but he can''t stop that feeling. He feels very sad in his chest. It is like a real heart twisted like a knife. What cruel guy pinches his heart, uses a knife to delay, and the pain almost makes the crow crazy. Then the ripples of water blur the crow''s sight, but he doesn''t know That is water Still tears.

    Crow realized that he was crying, but he didn''t want to cry. It was the unauthorized action of the body. Crow just wanted to go out quickly. From the water filled car, he left and left here!

    Then crow finally swam to door 3, and the keys in his hand were shaking. He couldn''t tell if the key was shaking or his hand was shaking. He tried to put the key into the key hole for a long time, and then he forced to open the door of the car.The water pressure makes it difficult to open the door. Fortunately, the door is still opened smoothly. Because the car 3 is filled with water, as long as the crow opens the door, the water will take the crow to car 2 and rush to car 2. So the crow can grasp the firm handle in time, and then close the door against the water flow.

    Miraculously, the water flowed into car 2, but the body of the black cat was not rushed. The black cat was still suspended in the water of car 3. The crow could see him through the glass window connecting the door. He looked very quiet, just like sleeping. If he had not so much blood around him

    Even when it arrived in car 2, the crow hesitated to stand in front of the connecting door of car 3.

    Car 2 was soaked in the blood water coming from car 3. Fortunately, there was not much water, but the ground was wet. Crow stroked his chest in distress, and now, there is only him here.

    He walked to the connecting door of car 2, and he needed to see the message here. It''s written on the door:

    do you think you are still alive? ¡¿The crow felt that somewhere inside him felt like being touched. He took a deep breath and made himself calm. He needed to calm down and think about everything next. Only if he left alive, it was the final victory.

    But the question is, why is there only such a simple sentence in car 2.

    What does this mean?

    "Do you think you''re alive?" Crow read it out, repeated it, and sneered, "can''t it be that I''m dead?"

    Crow speaks to himself alone, his voice echoing throughout the No. 2 carriage, and it is continuous. It also seems that the car is really very quiet and quiet.

    Crow looked around the whole car 2 and found nothing here, because it was a double number of cars, which had nothing but some blood water just coming in from car 3 on the ground.

    It''s clean and quiet.

    Crow felt he needed to look around. He first wandered around car 2 and went to the toilet, because he was wet all over, so it was necessary for the crow to take care of his face and hair to keep it clean and sanitary.

    Then crow went to the crew lounge in car 2. He found a set of dry clothes and trousers hanging on the wall hook in the lounge, even shoes. The dress is almost the same as the one on the crow, but it is dry, much better than the sticky one on the crow. The crow thinks about it and decides to change the whole set of clothes, including shoes.

    But after the change, the crow found a problem.

    Is this dress similar to its own style It is as like as two peas crest, and even the same nameplate on the chest is carved with the same character. The English r** is the meaning of the crow.

    There''s something wrong.

    Crow realized the * *, but he was unable to resist. He subconsciously searched the new dress. He found that he had the key in his pants pocket for car 2. When he got the key, the crow was even more scared.

    There''s something wrong!

    Crow still took the key to open the door of car 2. When he opened the door, the light of car 1 could hit his face. But the light seemed so familiar. He walked into car 1, and the door of car 2 was closed behind him. He looked back and could only see the cold iron pouring door.

    Car 1 is a dirty, single car, there are everything here, some people have eaten junk snack bags, peel paper scraps, litter melon shell, various boxes and pickled noodles on the table, and half empty beverage cans. There are also bags and clothes on the sofa seat, and the luggage rack of the head is packed with large and small suitcases.

    How familiar and strange the scene is.

    The crow walked slowly, stepping on the ground that was not clean. He noticed that there was a small number on the wall near the door, which marked the number of cars.

    So the crow also naturally raised his head and looked at the number of the car.

    There is a 13 on that sign.

    The crow took a deep breath, and he almost trembled. He walked forward quickly, but he seemed to hit something, which made him walk a staggering. He turned around and found that there was a man lying on the sofa seat beside him.

    Crow paused, and looked closer to the man, and he saw him lying on the sofa with mild breath, asleep, not awake, and alive.

    "Owl" - the crow shouted softly. He saw the man lying on the sofa in peace, dressed in the same clothes as the crow, and the nameplate on it was familiar with it. The word "three letters" was used to form a word - * *l.

    But, how amazing it is What a terrible thing.

    The author has something to say: I can''t_ (:3¡¹¡Ï)_

 Chapter 130

    In this world, there will always be some things, some roads, no matter how many times you go, everything will return to the original * *, and start from scratch. No matter how angry and unwilling you are, no matter how hard you struggle, everything comes back to the original * * again and laughs at you endlessly.

    The crow lowered his head and sat beside the owl, looking at him. The owl was very peaceful when he was sleeping. His hands were crossed and overlapped, and he put them on his chest. His appearance always reminds crows of The way he sat there dying.

    The crow sighed. He lowered his head and approached the owl. To his surprise, the crow suddenly found a black cross hanging from his collar.

    This pendant Crow frowned. He didn''t remember when the pendant was hanging on his neck. How could it appear here?

    The Black Cross Pendant reminds the crow of some bad things. He closes his eyes, opens them again, and reaches for the owl''s neck. Now the owl is really alive, and the temperature and pulse are beautiful and incredible.

    Then suddenly, the owl suddenly opened its eyes, eyes wide open, looking at the crow, it seems that a * * is not surprised that the crow will appear here, that look contains complex emotions, he stretched out his hand to touch the crow''s cheek, he said: "you are here again, how many times is this?"

    The crow, with a smile that looked like crying, replied, "I don''t remember."

    "Do you want to continue?" "No matter how many times it is repeated," said the owl, in a very gentle tone

    "I have to get out of this train." The crow said, and he took out the note he had been carrying, the purple printing paper, and the back of the note, in fact, there was a line on the back of the note, which was written in a clean and beautiful pen:

    [you are the master of the secret room. When you leave, your partners will come back to life. ¡¿

    "Why me, why me..." The crow''s hand holding the note kept shaking. At first, he didn''t understand what this sentence meant. Until he came to this secret room again and again, starting from the endless cycle of No. 13 carriage, he could never really reach the so-called No. 1 car. It was just like a curse.

    Again and again, he keeps forgetting and remembering. He is trapped in this cage made up of memories. As long as he sleeps and wakes up in the No. 13 carriage, he will forget all the previous memories again, and then he will set foot on the journey again. Because of some terrible reasons, because of the persistence, he starts to kill people, and he can''t even stop his own pace.

    "But why me!" Crow covered his cheek, he felt a great panic, helpless, at a loss. He needed a crazy run to relieve all this, but the car was so narrow that he couldn''t even run as hard as he could.

    Only over and over again Again.

    "You''re always afraid, you''re always regretting. That''s probably why you''re constantly circulating." When the owl sat up, he touched his neck: "and I am always wandering between life and death Everyone on this train is caught in this cycle, and it''s obvious that you''re the only one who can make the journey. "

    "Will this cycle end as long as I die?" Said the crow.

    "You forgot..." But the owl shook his head: "you said that before, but in the end you still came back."

    "And then I''ll kill you over and over again, killing everyone?" The crow''s voice was a little louder, obviously out of control.

    The owl lowered its head slightly, and its eyes showed a gentle light: "don''t worry, luojian --"

    "don''t worry..." The owl said that he reached out and took the crow''s hand, trying to calm the crow down. Owl, his palm is very warm, very warm, that is the human temperature, perfect.

    The crow felt his heart trembling. He could not help but shed tears, which wet his skirt. He felt terrible that no matter where he went, these things would be repeated again and again, no matter how many times he tried to change them.

    "I''m so tired that I don''t want to continue." Crow said that he clenched the owl''s hand, they clasped hands, as if in a certain oath, solemn and serious. But the crow still thought of giving up, he wanted to sit here quietly waiting, no matter what force drove him forward, the crow was not willing to move again.

    "Then change all this." Said the owl.

    "That''s good." "I don''t know how many times I''ve tried," crow said bitterly

    "No This time it''s different, Jane The owl said that he reached out and touched the crow''s neck. The mark of a snake biting the tail was so obvious on the crow''s neck. Behind his ears, it was slightly blocked by his hair, but it could be seen clearly.

    "Some of us are out of this cycle." Suddenly, the owl said to the crow, "it may be a moment, but he has got his own strength. He has created an opportunity for you. You have to take this opportunity JaneCrow paused, and subconsciously touched his neck. He felt a small piece with protruding, which was where the snake bit the tail mark.

    The black cat bit his neck before he died, which is where it is.

    "But what''s the use of this?" Crow can not think of the meaning of this mark, it is only a mark with fever, it can bring crow what kind of opportunity, crow does not understand.

    "Jane, do you have a knife?" Owl did not answer, suddenly asked crow.

    The crow reached out and touched the fruit knife from himself, which he didn''t throw all the time. The owl took the knife from his hand, and said to the crow, "come by one" * We don''t have much time, though we don''t know if it will succeed. "

    The crow leaned over, and the owl gave the crow a cold shoulder, and he gave it a sharp knife on his mark! But in that moment, the crow instinctively dodged. It was more like the evasion action that was forced by what force it forced him to do. It should be known that when the owl came over with a knife, the crow didn''t want to escape at all.

    However, although the crow dodged, the fruit knife still scratched a shallow mark on his neck, which was directly across the circular mark, and the mark was divided into two.

    Blood beads infiltrate, penetrating the mark of snake bite tail.

    Suddenly, the crow felt light. The wind started in the closed chamber. He didn''t know where the wind came out. He gently brushed the crow''s cheek and took his hair. He was surprised. He was surprised because he found himself disappearing. His body suddenly changed from physical to energy, and became something like light particles, and gradually dissipated In the air.

    "The power of the hunter is space. He may have opened a door to space for you."

    The owl looked at him and smiled softly: "but it only lets you out, and I don''t know where this door will let you go."

    Crow No, rojan suddenly got flustered. He grabbed the owl in fear, and almost lost voice: "I''m gone What do you do? "

    Feng Yu Lan did not speak, so looking at Luo Jane, also bitter smile.

    "I don''t know what we will be like, maybe I''ve been on this train and have been through endless cycles," Fengyu Lan said Jane, I don''t know if I can go out or go through reincarnation with this chamber until the end of the world! "

    "No!"

    Luo Jian burst into tears, his body was dissipated, and his tears were also transformed into beautiful light particles. Those damned disgusting light blurred his sight. He tried to see the appearance of Chu Fengyu LAN, but the other side gradually became blurred in his sight -- £¼ br >

    he shook his head unadvently and renewed his determination. He tried to hold Fengyu LAN again Hand, although his hand has dissipated most of the time, he can not stop himself. He roars loudly, like to shout out his determination. He says, "I will not give up! LAN! I won''t give up - it''s over! I will never be willing! I won''t admit it! I will regret my actions with anger all the time! So LAN, you''re waiting for me! I''ll definitely come back to you! "

    Feng Yu Lan is crying, but also laughing. He said to Luo Jane: "I know I know, with you, I will be satisfied! I''m waiting for you, rojan, you are my best friend in my life Thank you. "

    I am also Thank you very much, everyone.

    Rojan did not know if she had said it, whether it had been passed on to the other''s ears or in her heart. The people he loves, the people he attaches importance to, will become his eternal strength. Wherever he will go and where he will go, as long as he thinks of all this, Jane will not stop her steps.

    Don''t give up any more, just think of some people who have given you life. Never give up.

    Luo Jian closed her eyes, and his world was dark. He felt like he had become a breeze and began to drift aimlessly. He didn''t know where the wind would take him, maybe a new beginning or a tragic end.

    But if the end is not the case, rojan believes Everything will be better.

    -- br >

    Fengyu LAN watched Luo Jian disappear in front of him. He looked at the knife in his hand, sighed and put it on the table at will.

    "What''s going on next?"

    Feng Yu Lan said to himself, he also did not know what would be like if there were less secret rooms of infinite circulation. But in fact, it was still circulating. Maybe the secret room would modify the script, and then let Fengyu LAN experience the new script instead of luojane.

    I don''t know if it is illusion, Fengyu LAN feels that there is * * hot in her ears.

    He instinctively reached out and touched his ears. He wore a black earnail on his ear. It was a very magical thing. Fengyulan was not able to think about how the earnail came from and how it was put on his ear.It''s this stud that''s heating up.

    Feng Yulan took off the earrings and put them in his palm. He saw that the black earrings with ordinary shape were shining with strange light. Moreover, it was getting hotter and hotter. Feng Yulan shook his hand and dropped the earrings to the ground.

    The magic thing happened, the earrings suddenly It''s like Luo Jian before, it turns into light particles and disperses around.

    It was like a great miracle that the light particles scattered around, but began to gather again in less than a second.

    The aggregated particles of light combine to form one person.

    One with a super big red umbrella, and the short one looks only ten years old.

    The child has a pair of dark eyelids. He looks left and right as if he is observing his position. After seeing Feng Yulan, he bares his teeth and smiles at him. Then the whole person jumps over and hugs ah Lan''s head.

    Feng Yu Lan blinked, inexplicable, but he could not help but smile.

    The author has something to say:_ (:3¡¹¡Ï)_ I think I can finish writing here, although I feel that there are still many places that haven''t been explained clearly

    So, is it over?

 Chapter 131

    The universe has countless time and space * *, tens of thousands, unimaginable, huge and unpredictable. Some scientists once claimed that the universe is made up of small boxes, one box is covered with another box, and there are more and more boxes in the box, countless and endless.

    You can create a box in your hands, such as drawing a picture, writing an article, making an animation, making a movie. But you don''t know whether your works will form a small world in a certain space and time, and the characters and backgrounds you create will become the reality in that small world.

    In this way, the people in the box create more boxes in the box. You don''t know whether there will be more worlds outside your world, spanning countless spaces and times * *, in a higher dimension and realm than you will never be able to reach, even if you jump out of the stars, across the galaxy, or even go back to the past or the future.

    But you''re still in this world, and you can''t go to another world.

    Let''s assume, however.

    If one day, you break this limitation, go out of the circle, get rid of the box and ignore the laws of nature! You start to feel free and unrestrained, you are free to cross space and time * *, you can go anywhere you can imagine, any place you have seen, your mind is no longer bound, your soul is flying madly, you are surprised and crazy.

    But you suddenly feel bored again.

    Because when you run forward crazily, when you jump out of the universe freely, you find that you have been unable to be accepted by any universe or box. You have no place to live, you can only wander around, just like a ghost in the wilderness.

    You are lonely and flustered. You are in the dark and worried all the time. No matter where you go, there won''t be your footprints or shadows. You can exist in different worlds at the same time, but you seem to disappear completely in each world.

    You are not there.

    Ah! In that case.

    Why not create a world where only you exist, the world you control, and you freely stipulate the rules and laws of the world, you put water, plants, air, let life go on, turn back time, and then become the God in that world.

    -

    Red Grass?

    Luo Jian opened her eyes and found herself lying on the grass. In front of her was a leaf of grass that was red with blood. After staring at the leaf for a long time, his eyes were almost stiff. Then he tried to move his body, but soon found that he was stiff.

    What''s going on?

    His eyes could hardly move on the soil, because his eyes could hardly move on the ground.

    For a while, Luo Jian didn''t understand what happened. His memory was full of blank space, memory fault, and all things could not be connected. Sometimes, he felt that he was still sleeping in his uncle''s hometown. At that time, he went to find his parents whom he had not seen for many years, for some reasons What''s the reason?

    By the way, what about Alan? What about fengyulan?

    Luo Jian felt that she had seen her best friend from childhood to adulthood, but when did she see him? At this moment, Luo Jian couldn''t remember that his body was still very stiff. He wanted to use his strength, but his body seemed to be dead, and his limbs were numb.

    Because even the mouth is wooden, so you can''t even open your mouth to make a * * sound.

    Luo Jian had to lie down there all the time. He opened his eyes and looked at the golden weed in front of him. He thought it should be dusk now. Only dusk could have such blood red light.

    Luo Jian didn''t know if anyone would find him. He might be lying on some wild grass, because he didn''t hear people talking nearby. It was so quiet that even the sound of insects and birds was very small.

    Luo Jian had to lie down and wait in silence. He hoped that his limbs would quickly recover consciousness.

    After a while, luojian closed her eyes. For a moment, she seemed to have lost consciousness. Then she went to sleep. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she was still lying on the soil, and her body was still stiff and unable to move.

    What''s going on? How long has it been?

    Luo Jian didn''t know how long she had been sleeping, but when he opened his eyes, he saw the grass under the blood red light. This shows that the time is still at dusk when the sun is setting.

    Strange, why? Luo Jianming felt that he had been sleeping for a long time. He thought it would be dark when he woke up. Or is it just an illusion of consciousness?

    However, as time went by, the red grass in front of Luo Jian was still red, and the blood red light still poured on it, and the change of light and shadow was almost zero. After waiting for a long time, Luo Jian suddenly realized that No, or he suddenly found something very terrible.The author has something to say:_ (:3¡¹¡Ï)_ I really didn''t say that it would be over. Because of Mao, you all said that I was rotten and full of color ~

 Chapter 132

    There was a red sun in the sky.

    It''s the kind of thing that can only be seen directly when the setting sun is set Blood red sun.

    The sun almost dyed the sky and clouds around them red with blood. Its light was shining directly on the earth from high places, reaching the mountain peaks and forests. It dyed a red color on everything that could be seen in luojian''s sight, including the wild animal in front of her - no, it was a monster.

    This is a huge monster. It looks like a wolf. It has sharp teeth and claws, but it is too big. Have you ever seen a wolf bigger than a bear? It''s in front of Luo Jian.

    The wolf''s fur was dark gray, but it was also plated with red under the blood red setting sun. Its eyes were also red. The vertical pupil of the typical beast was not a bit emotional. It just looked at Luo Jian hungrily.

    Its mouth hair is full of blood, that is Luo Jane''s blood, this damned monster is really hungry, he has not eaten for a long time, see Luo Jane lying on the ground, whether dead or alive, as long as it can eat, it will eat.

    Luo Jian did not want to be suck and eat, but he did not give any strength to his body. He remained motionless. No matter how he was pressing his nerves inside, he roared and moved. Move it!

    Luo Jian still did not move. His body seemed to be disconnected from his soul. He could not command the body at all. He could only lie there helplessly and painfully. A piece of meat had been bitten off by the monster on his shoulder, but the monster would not give up. It would continue to open its mouth and eat Luo Jane into his stomach one by one!

    Terrible!

    Luojian was staring at the huge wolf. Its sharp white teeth were also dripping with blood. When approaching, it still emitted a disgusting smell. The monster was sniffing Luo Jane with his nose. It seemed that he was thinking about where to put his mouth. Moreover, it was obvious that the wolf was more interested in luojian''s head. To be exact, it was open to Luo Jian, occasionally It''s interesting to turn the eyeballs.

    The wolf sniffed at Luo Jian''s head and even licked her face with her rough tongue. The sticky wet and smelly saliva covered her cheek. At that moment, Luo Jian was disgusted. He felt that his whole body was shaking. Even the severe pain in his shoulder and arm could not make him ignore the strong nausea!

    However, it seems to be the cause of nausea, Jane suddenly felt that her body was regaining consciousness!

    The cells of his whole body seemed to be active at this moment, the muscles all over his body seemed to be twitching, and the pain of being bitten on his shoulder was more intense! But Luo Jian found that she could move, and his bones seemed to creak! When the disgusting wolf opened his mouth to bite off Luo Jian''s head, she could finally reach out and smash her fist on the wolf''s chin!

    But the wolf''s bones are very hard. When one fist goes down, the pain is actually Luo Jian''s hand. The wolf just shakes his head and stares at Luo Jian. It seems that he is puzzled. Why does the food just lying on suddenly jump up and hit it?

    But the wolf didn''t think so much about that IQ. Since the food in his mouth wanted to escape, he would kill him and continue to eat.

    Therefore, the huge wolf gazed at Luo Jian for a second, and suddenly jumped up in a hurry and rushed towards her. When the wolf attacked its prey, it would take the lead to bite the prey''s neck, so its target was also luojian''s neck.

    Luo Jian focused on the huge and ferocious mouth and claws of the wolf. What he thought at that moment was not to run away, but to fight back, but he had no weapons in his hand.

    What about weapons? My weapon -- Luo Jian''s heart turned around such an idea, and then the next second, his palm out of thin air out of a knife to come, when the giant wolf almost bite to Luo Jane''s head, Luo Jian waved his own short knife, a knife instead into the wolf''s neck.

    After several brief fights, the battle was over, and luojian won the victory. He aimed at the wolf''s neck and head and stabbed it several times before killing it completely. He was surprised that the wolf was so vigorous, but what Luo Jian didn''t understand was that Why did he dare to fight against such a huge and strange creature, and even won the victory without changing his face?

    "Who was I before? What happened? " Luo Jian squatted on the edge of the body of the giant wolf in a trance. In fact, his memory has been in a very chaotic state, and he can hardly remember anything. At most, he only remembers that he seems to be an ordinary office worker. He goes to find his parents, who have not been seen for many years. His parents are at his uncle''s house, so he temporarily lives with his uncle

    And then? And then what happened?

    Luo Jian raised her head blankly and looked around. He began to look around and observe his environment.

    This is a valley. It is a kind of valley which is almost a circle surrounded by cliffs and cliffs. Moreover, the valley is very large. At a glance, there is a dense forest at the bottom of the valley. Luo Jian is now at the edge of the valley. He is on a huge rock protruding from the middle of a cliff, and under the rock is a small forest.Luo Jian doesn''t know how to describe this wonderful terrain, because the cliffs surrounding the valley are all the kind of towering super peaks. When Luo Jian raises her head, he feels like a frog sitting in a well watching the sky, giving him a feeling that he can''t jump out even if he wants to jump out.

    Luo Jian looked at the sky and was silent for a while, but the severe pain on his shoulder pulled him back to his senses. He looked down at the shoulder bitten by the damned wolf, and frowned with pain. The wound was too penetrating, the bones were exposed, and the blood was pouring out continuously. Luo Jian''s whole arm was covered with blood.

    Luo Jane bit her teeth and pulled a piece of cloth from her clothes. He is now wearing a strange suit, dark gray blue, which looks like a prison uniform. There is a embroidered nameplate on his chest, which is engraved with a string of characters However, the metal plate seems to be rusty, making the characters engraved on the sign blurred, so Luo Jian didn''t care too much.

    Luo Jian tied his wound with a cloth strip. It was very painful. He bared his teeth in pain, but he could not stop his hand. The wound on his shoulder was too serious and dangerous. If he was infected, he could die directly.

    Now, no matter what happens next, rojan must understand that he can''t stay here any longer. He has to move on, through the forest, through the valley. Find a human, find a doctor, eat something, or drink water. In short, rojan knew that he had to live.

    But when she got down from the rock and entered the grove below, a few hours later, she suddenly felt that her situation was even worse.

    He actually lost his way. When he went into the forest, he used his knife to carve a cross mark on the tree trunk to mark his route. However, when he walked more than half a circle and regained consciousness, he saw the big tree with the mark of cross again. Luo Jian felt cold in her heart.

    What the hell is this place?!

    Luo Jian was thirsty and hungry. He walked about half a circle in the woods, but he didn''t see any water or even any living things. In front of Luo Jian, except for those trees, they were still trees, and these trees looked very dry. The leaves were not luxuriant, but there were many branches and branches. When he looked up, his head was covered with branches and trunks that stretched all over the place.

    The soil is also very dry, and the land is very hard. Luo Jian squats on the ground and touches the dust with her hand. There is no feeling of half wet. Moreover, there are few weeds, not to mention insects. Luo Jian squats for half a day, and occasionally there are only a few dry and shapeless leaves on the ground. Generally speaking, this is a very, very lonely forest.

    It''s like the dying woods.

    Luo Jian squatted on the ground a little uncomfortable, because of the lack of water, his lips are very dry, he picked a leaf of grass and put it in his mouth to chew, the grass leaves are everywhere, looking very safe, should not be toxic. However, the grass leaves were also very dry. Luo Jian could not feel any moisture at all, so he had to spit out the dry leaves again.

    After that, luojian wandered in the woods for a long time. He kept changing ways to walk, but every time he went back to the big tree with cross marks. Luojian even tried to go back to the rock and find the wolf that had been stabbed by him. However, Luo Jian was frightened to find that he saw where the rock was, but when he walked in the direction of the rock Time, back to God, he was still on the edge of the big tree with cross marks.

    "Do you have a grudge against me? Because I carved a mark on you? " Luo Jian had to stand on the edge of the big tree and talk to herself.

    The tree did not answer him. It just stood there quietly. Its branches were very dense. Like other trees, it had few leaves. It was not high but not short. The trunk was thick and rough.

    Luo Jian stroked the tree trunk with her hand. He felt helpless. He could not see the way out. He had been wandering in the forest for hours. And hanging on the sky or that round of red sun, blood red sunshine sprinkled all over the earth.

    Luo Jian stood on the edge of the tree for a long time and couldn''t think of a way to get out of here. He had to sit on the edge of the tree with her back against the trunk. She felt tired and numb by the wound on her shoulder. Fortunately, the wound was no longer bleeding. She closed her eyes and decided to have a good rest, so he forced herself into that shallow sleep Inside.

    But after sleeping for a long time, Luo Jian heard the sound of footsteps again.

    The footstep sound was as light and careful as ever, and it was not like human footstep. Luo Jian''s senses were still sharp. Soon he was awakened by the footstep. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound source. Then, Luo Jian''s eyes widened in surprise!

    He saw the huge wolf again!

    The wolf stood in the Bush not far from luojian, turned its huge head, and looked at her with scarlet eyes, cold and murderous.

    It''s the big wolf! And it''s definitely the one that rojan stabbed before! Because Luo Jian remembers that there is a tuft of white hair on the wolf''s neck, which is exactly the position.What''s going on? Isn''t it dead?! Luo Jian jumps up flexibly, squats on the ground and takes out her own knife. Speaking of this, his weapon is very strange. She doesn''t even know where her weapon is placed, but as long as she thinks about it, the knife will come out of thin air.

    But now, rojan has no time to think about this strange knife, because the wolf once again pounced on her. Because of hunger and fatigue, Luo Jane''s physical response has become much more sluggish, this wolf for the present luojian, began to become a little tricky.

    However, Luo Jian still felt that this was an opportunity.

    At least kill this wolf, Luo Jian will have wolf meat and blood to eat.

 Chapter 133

    Luo Jian managed to kill the wolf again. Although she had harvested the wolf''s flesh and blood, she had another wound on her body. There was a bar on her chest which was caught by her claws. It looked very sad, but in fact, the wound was still relatively shallow.

    Luo Jian was so hungry and thirsty that he could not wait to climb up and suck the wolf''s blood as soon as he stabbed the wolf to death, He didn''t care about the nausea and stench of blood. He knew that he had to quickly replenish some water, or he would have died of thirst before he died of starvation.

    Luo Jian almost filled her stomach with blood, but in the end she vomited a lot, because the raw wolf blood was not good to drink, the smell was too strong, and the evil heart was terrible. However, in order to survive, Luo Jian still poured a lot of blood on herself.

    Then he cut several pieces of meat from the wolf with his knife. He could not drag the wolf away, so he had to cut some pieces of raw meat that looked good. Luo Jian does not want to continue to stay in this strange forest, moldy, he must find a way out, even if again and again in the woods around, luojian does not want to stop.

    So after solving the wolf, Luo Jian took the meat and wrapped it in a piece of wolf skin and went on. Before he tried different directions, he walked toward the sun, or his back to the sun, or left or right, although in any case he would return to the tree with the cross mark.

    But this time, Luo Jian decided to take some other measures. He walked towards the sun again. Almost every step he took and every tree he saw, he would carve a cross on that tree. He wanted to see how he made a big circle and then walked back to the tree.

    But almost an hour later, as she carved the cross, she walked forward. At last, he found that there were a series of big trees which had been engraved with cross marks. Luo Jian suddenly realized that he went back to the same place, and he saw the familiar tree again, because she had seen this tree countless times, and the image of the tree was almost deeply imprinted in his mind.

    Luo Jian was a little discouraged and despairing. He did not know how long he had spent in this forest. However, the red sun in the sky had hardly changed. It was still hanging there, even its position had not changed.

    After looking at the sky for a long time, Luo Jian once again sat down against the familiar tree, but this time, she suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    By the way, what about the body of the wolf?

    Luo Jian clearly remembers that she killed the wolf by the side of this tree, but now he comes back, the wolf is gone! He noticed that there was no blood on the grass where the wolf''s body had been lying before, and even some twigs and trunks damaged in the fight had recovered.

    What the hell is going on?!

    Luo Jian didn''t understand what happened at all. He looked at the place where he fought with the wolf, and then he looked at the wolf skin and meat that he had been carrying. The wolf meat was still in good condition and even dripping blood.

    Luo Jian looked at the meat for a long time. He felt a little hungry. He didn''t care where the wolf''s body had gone. He decided to make a fire to roast meat. Although he didn''t have the tools to make a fire, there was nothing else on his body except his gray prison uniform. But didn''t human beings create fire by their own hands?

    So Luo Jian went around to pick up some wood, branches, dead leaves and other things, and piled them together. He cut the head of a wooden stick into a sharp one with a knife. He tried to make fire by drilling wood, because the wood looked dry and should be easy to burn because of heat.

    After grinding for a long time, Luo Jian finally made some sparks, which flashed in a pile of dead leaves and soon burned up. Luo Jian put it in the middle of a pile of wood and branches and piled it up. Soon, the fire burned up and gave rise to bursts of green smoke.

    However, Luo Jian did not take the meat to roast, he stared at the tiny flame, I do not know why there is a more crazy idea.

    You think, Luo Jane has been in this cursed general forest for so long, how can not go out, not because these crazy trees, they are too many, crowded together, they are like a kind of What''s the matter? Luojian thinks that if she can burn these trees, will she be able to go out?

    This idea is a bit dangerous, but Luo Jian can''t help but want to try, but now he thinks it''s not time, he must first fill his stomach, so he took out the wolf meat, ran up with a branch, and barbecued it on the fire.

    The wolf''s flesh was still dripping blood, but Luo Jian was so hungry that after roasting for a long time, she felt that the meat became tender and crispy. When she could bite, she could not wait to put a bite in her mouth, but he was immediately scalded and had to spit out the meat she had eaten. Spit into the palm of his hand, whirring for a while, and gnawing in again.

    Wolf meat is not delicious. Maybe it is similar to dog meat, but it may also be the reason why it is not cooked. Luo Jian always has a lingering smell of blood, which makes him feel like vomiting after taking a few mouthfuls. But Luo Jian finally insisted on. Now she doesn''t eat, and then she doesn''t have to eat. What should I do?It''s not easy to live in the wild.

    Luo Jian felt that there were some things that needed to be persisted. Even if the meat was hard to eat, he still managed to swallow the whole wolf meat himself. The wolf meat was half raw and would take blood when he bit it. He ate it in blood on her face. After eating, he had to wipe his mouth hard, and he made clothes with blood.

    But I''m full.

    Sitting on the ground, rosin felt with satisfaction the belly she was holding. He looked at the sky. Oh, it was terrible! It has been dusk all the time, there is no other scenery, but because of the time of work and rest, Luo Jian feels very tired. He thinks he needs to sleep for a long time and have a good sleep.

    He found a cleaner place on the ground, covered with hay and leaves, and lay down and fell asleep curling. His bed is not soft. It should be said that sleeping is very uncomfortable. But because of the reason of too tired, luojian fell asleep soon. It was probably because there was a fire nearby. Luo Jian was not worried about anything. Before he slept, he filled in a lot of firewood. The beast was afraid of fire. He should not encounter any more attacks.

    Although the wolf had been back to death and came to attack Jane, he was very tired. He tried to keep himself alert even when he was asleep, although it was not easy to do it.

    If you sleep like this, you don''t know how long it has been.

    It is probably right for rojan to make a fire, because when the fire is still there, there is really nothing to attack him. But when the fire goes out, she begins to fall into strange silence. She sleeps on the ground and becomes uneasy. He starts to feel cold, and opens her eyes and then finds that the fire has gone out.

    The sound of footsteps began to ring around sand and sand. Luo Jian looked around for a while, and did not see any strange creatures. He lowered his head and added some wood to the fire. Because the wood was burned, it was still hot. Luo Jian Fan the fire with her hand, and he thought the fire could still be ignited.

    Luo Jian does not want to continue fighting. Whether it is a giant wolf or anything else, if the fire can scare away that thing, she doesn''t mind to keep on making fire.

    But before the fire got up, the monster had come to the door. The monster also looked familiar, Luo Jianding eye, surprised * * shout, unexpectedly is that huge wolf! As like as two peas, the same thing is still the same white hair on the neck. And this time, the wolf seems to have become smart enough to attack. It is not enough to rush to attack, but when Luo Jian is bent down and angry, he comes up.

    Luo Jianqian was bitten by him. Although he had killed the wolf with several knives, he still had more wounds on her body, and this time it was a lot worse! Although the wolf did not bite the neck of rojan, it was still hooked by his teeth. The blood ran out of her body. Luo Jian covered her neck in a trance. He crouched down and leaned against the giant wolf who had died again.

    What is this?

    Rojan did not understand, he did not know how the wolf did it, and died and died again and again, and attacked him again and again. And he felt that the wolf was smarter and smarter, and the wolf seemed to be afraid of death. No matter how many times he stabbed it, he would come to Luo Jane to settle the account.

    Besides wolves, there is a forest that can not go out in any way. And the red days that hang in that place forever in the sky. Again, he was dazzled at the sky, and he felt more tired, probably because of the blood loss, and he felt a little dizzy.

    The wound in her neck was bleeding, but Jane had no strength to bandage herself.

    He thought that he was desperate. This place made him feel despair. The dry trees, the red day, and the wolf that kept dying and living. He was deeply disappointed.

    So rojan closed her eyes, and he decided to stay, and sat here waiting for death.

    But not long after, he opened his eyes again, gnawed his teeth from his sleeve and tore a cloth strip off his sleeve, tied the wound on her neck, and Jane rose again. Although he was dizzy and exhausted, she suddenly felt that he could not die.

    It''s absolutely not possible to die here.

    Anyway, I have to live, and there are still people waiting for me.

    The author has something to say: because the update is late, so code the word to four * * again to double more.

    QAQ is so tired that the clock is all in a mess.

 Chapter 134

    After that, rojan did not know how many days he had been in the woods. He didn''t even remember how many times he killed the wolf. He only knew that his wounds were growing. He wanted to fire the forest, but the wolf was rising faster and faster. At the beginning, the wolf would be afraid of the fire light, but he was no longer afraid of it.

    Luo Jian can''t fire the forest at all. What is more frightening is that if he gets angry, the wolf suddenly comes out and drags him to bury himself with him in the sea of fire?

    Because it was too late, Luo Jian had to keep turning around in the woods. The wolf came to the door again and again. He wanted to puke when he ate all the wolf meat No, it''s spitting out. With the time passing by, Luo Jian found her body was getting weaker, his wounds were not too late and more serious. At first he could easily kill the wolf, but now she can only run away in a hurry.

    The last time the damned wolf came to the door, rowjane had no way, and his body was so weak that he was at the top. When rojan realized that he might not hide from the wolf, he was silent for a while, made a simple torch and began to fire everywhere in the woods.

    The forest is very dry, and Mars is easy to burn. With the overlapping branches and trunks on the head, and the dry leaves piled up, the fire light begins to spread to every tree in the forest. Those trees with the cross marks carved by luojian are gradually consumed by the fire.

    The wolf has been fighting with Jane many times. Luo Jian has not tried to burn the fur on her body directly by fire until it is burned alive. At first, the wolf was afraid of fire. But since he burned it alive once, he would not be afraid of fire again. Even if he burned it again, even if it was burning all over the body, he would not be afraid of fire again Will continue to add a few words to Jane before dying.

    Rojan has no way to deal with the wolf. He hears that the wolf is really a very cunning and xenophobic creature, but he never dreamed that he would remember the hatred to this extent, and that it was just like the speed of resurrection like an external hanging on it. It was just like the time on him that he had witnessed its resurrection with her own eyes. The wound on him would be visible to the naked eye It was restored to its original state, whether it was chopped or burned into a pile of ash.

    Most importantly, every time the wolf resurrects, it will return to its original state and return to the best state of spirit. But luojian can only drag the seriously injured body to avoid the pursuit. And this time, rosin felt that he might not be able to support it.

    No matter how fierce he is, he can not wear the wolf again and again. Moreover, Luo Jian is not so powerful at this time. He can not sleep and eat and drink to fight the enemy for several days and nights.

    But the wolf could do so, and with its frantic resurrection, he could never stop looking for the trouble of rojan in the forest.

    Luo Jian did not try, he tried to dig a deep pit, throw the body of the giant wolf into it, so that it could not climb out of the resurrection. But digging the pit took time. If the pit was not dug, the wolf would have risen.

    Of course, rojan tried to tie the wolf up, but he didn''t have a rope. Maybe he can cut a few wooden piles to nail the evil wolf to the ground, but unfortunately, the wolf is too strong to stand the stake. If there is a stone pile, it may be worth trying.

    In short, Jane almost used any method, but the tired people are himself. When she felt the attack, she knew she could not hide. The wound that he had bitten by the wolf a few days ago on his shoulder had been good, and even the surrounding meat began to rot and blacken, which made one of his arms weak.

    Luo Jian has gone to the extreme, and the sense of oppression of survival almost makes him unable to lift his head. He makes a crazy decision. Even if he may be buried in the sea of fire, he set fire on the forest, and then he found a space far away from the dense trees around him, and sat on the ground waiting for the arrival of the giant wolf.

    The enemy arrived on schedule. But the wolf may be burned by the wood waves and the body began to fire, but it still kept on time to find Luo Jane, and Luo Jane can not help but sigh, this wolf is really how deep his mind!

    The wolf is burned again. Although it is on fire, it still bounces around, and the moment he comes out of the fire, he pours at rojan! It''s like a wolf!

    Luo Jian takes out her weapon to see. In fact, at this time, she has no strength to retreat from hiding. Seeing the moment that the damned wolf rushes over, she thinks

    Ah! I might be planting here.

    The wolf jumped up and bit it on the neck of rojan. The huge impact force made a wolf roll together, and rolled directly into the forest burning with a strong fire. The pain and burning of the flame were clear on the neck. At that moment, rowjane could not even think of death, even the last moment before death, he tried to let the wolf go with him.

    -

    then, rojan was raised.And the resurrection of rojan was in a forest that had been turned into scorched earth, where he died, where he died, where he woke up. He woke up with some surprises, because he really felt that he would die, would die for a long time, and his soul might also float to hell and heaven.

    But no, Luo Jian saw the soul charmer or the horse face. The death gave him a feeling of sleeping a calm and peaceful little sleep. Except for the pain before death was too deep-rooted, it was only a moment in the end.

    When he woke up, the flames burning in the forest even subsided. And the wolf was gone. There was only one man, but Luo Jian was alone. His clothes were burned out. So he stood there, covering his crotch in a hurry.

    "Can I be raised?" Luo Jian squatted on the ground and said to himself. His own resurrection made him realize something. This strange world, which was always hanging in the same place in the sky, was in the same position in the red sun, dry and dry woods, and the towering peaks that almost surrounded the surrounding heaven and earth. Those peaks blocked the valley, like a secret room.

    Luo Jian was a little bit of a while, he stood up to find something to hide himself from shame, but when he got up, he found that his clothes were "resurrected" too! It just came out of the air, and it was restored instantly. Even the gap that Jean had torn from her clothes to wrap it was restored!

    "Can you even get your clothes back?" Looking at her dark gray blue prison uniform, rojan looked at the trees around him: "if even clothes can be restored, then the forest should be out of the question."

    The forest may be a little slower to recover because of the large area burned. But these are not important, because now, the trees that block the road of luojane are burned completely, and his vision is suddenly open! Because the grove is not really big, at least a lot smaller than the thick forest in front of it.

    There is also a stream between the forest and the grove. Standing in the position of luojane, it is vaguely visible that the water reflected by the light in the red blood sunlight makes the water in the stream like blood red blood.

    Luo Jian ran towards the stream, looking not far, but he ran away from the woods. The forest that beat the wall could not stop his steps any more, and the wolf who always looked for him, oh! All this is hell!

    Jane was in a little bit of a good mood.

    Jane ran to the side of the stream, which was not wide and not much, and the deepest was just over her calf. Luo Jian first washed her face, which made him remember the fresh feeling especially; the water also solved the lingering hunger and moisten his dry lips.

    The only pity for rojan was that there was no fish in the clear and bottomed stream.

    After that, he abandoned the stream and started to burst into the forest. Because she didn''t know the direction, she planned to follow the water source closer. He went to a wider grassland and suddenly found that there were two in front of him Something like a monster is fighting!

    There are two monsters fighting!

    Luo Jian felt that her brain could not accept so many difficult to digest messages in a moment, but it was also intimidated by the wolf who always killed him again and again. At this moment, Luo Jian had no expression. He crouched in the grass and began to pay attention to the two monsters fighting.

    These two monsters are quite advanced. One is a movable bone shelf, or a human shape. Besides, they are also wearing the warrior clothes of Warring States period, holding a long gun in their hands, and waving them with a strong momentum. If the helmet is not a bone face with a black hole, rojan will feel what the ancient general army was before it was out of the wall, and so on Yes.

    The other is more like a fairy tale monster. It has a snake body with a face, or a pair of faces on the head of a snake. The face is especially scary. The eyes are slender, and the teeth are like the venomous snake. The skin on the face is blue.

    Two monsters fight to make no noise. The skeleton shelf is not expected to talk. The monster at the head of the snake just spits out his message from time to time. Its tongue is very long, which is also the fork tip of snakes.

    Then, as long as luojian squatted there, the two monsters played there for a long time. They were impatient to see. He found that they fought just like the martial arts tricks. They were just like fighting and fighting. There was no such a life-fighting atmosphere.

    Seeing Luo frown, he began to think, what hell is this?

    Luojian looked at it for a while, and was impatient. She decided to go on around these two strange guys. But when he gave up his preparation to leave, the two monsters who had been fighting suddenly stopped. The snake man actually spoke and spoke standard Mandarin:

    br > is the one who has been squatting there, are you newLuo Jian is surprised by the meaning behind this sentence. He can''t help but stand up. Although neither of them is human in front of him and it is dangerous to look at it, this is the first time that Luo Jian meets a creature who can communicate in this ghost place.

    So Luo Jian asked, "do you know where this is?"

    The monster with the head of snake body tilted its tail tip. It seemed to turn its head and communicate with the bone man for a while. The bone man couldn''t speak. He used his own hand to make a gesture. Then the monster with the head of snake body said, "it''s really a new man, hissing I haven''t seen a new person for a long time. "

    "What do you mean new people?" Luo Jian didn''t know, so he was nervous and urgent. He wanted to know where he was.

    "Hiss Newcomers, welcome to the Shura field - this is the blood red Shura field, a secret chamber created by players. " The monster with the head of the snake explained to Luo Jian that he could not help speaking like a snake, so he always made strange sounds.

    However, the other party''s words made Luo Jian unable to turn around. He was more confused and asked, "the secret room..."? What is a secret room

    "Hiss You''re not, are you? Super rookie in the rookie? Why don''t you even know what the secret room is? " The snake was also startled by Luo Jian, and shook the tip of its tail suspiciously.

    The author has something to say: Well, update = v =

    but recently there are fewer messages. Please don''t leave any messages. In fact, I always watch your messages and interactions on the screen like a fool!

    ~\(¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ but I just don''t want to reply. It''s really weird.

 Chapter 135

    The two words "Chamber of secrets" once flashed a strange pain in Luo Jian''s head.

    Luo Jian was convinced that someone was waiting for him, but his memory was so confused that he could hardly remember anything, but he also understood clearly that I must leave here as soon as possible!

    Leave this strange chamber, this place called blood red Shura.

    "Hiss I never knew anyone could go out of this place except hunters The snake head monster interrupted Luo Jian''s delusion. He twisted his slender body and slowly swam to Luo Jian''s face. He looked up and down at Luo Jian''s appearance. He saw Luo Jian''s eyes, dark and bright.

    "Obviously, you are not a hunter. You can''t get out of here," he said

    "Why only hunters can go out What is a hunter? " Luo Jian doesn''t understand this monster very well. Now he feels his head hurt very much. The word "Hunter" seems to remind her of something. But when she tries to recall, her brain becomes very uncooperative.

    "God, hiss...!" Br > "if you don''t know about the snake''s body, you''ll be surprised if you don''t know about the snake''s body In this secret room. "

    "I don''t think I''m a rookie." Luo Jian shakes her head: "my head is very painful, my memory is also very confused, I am probably amnesia."

    "That''s quite the case with you now." The serpentine said, "come on, new man, come with us. We will tell you what this place is. To be honest, this secret room is very, very boring."

    Luo Jian didn''t know where she was going or what she should do now, so Although the two guys on the opposite side don''t look like human beings, she still follows them, because she doesn''t think it''s necessary for each other to invade her. Of course, even if they do something wrong, she won''t be afraid.

    His fear was burnished by the hateful wolf.

    Luo Jian followed the two monsters to their old nest, and the serpentine was not idle all the way. He had been telling Luo Jian some basic information. And although this guy looks like a monster on the surface, he has a high IQ. He tried to use some words to wake up Luo Jian''s memory. For example, he would say:

    "do you remember your name, hiss?" The serpentine swam the tip of his tail as he swam forward. His snake tail tip is very cute and always unconsciously attracts Luo Jian''s attention.

    Luo Jian had to stare at his wagging tail and reply, "my name is luojian."

    "Hiss Luo Jian. Well, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Ya''an. Before I became such a ghost, I was also a player in the secret room A living human being. " Serpentine No, he should be called Ya''an. He looked back at Luo Jian and continued:

    "as soon as I look at you, I know you are from state Z Ah an said.

    "Aren''t you from Z?"

    "No, I''m from country y, but I''ve lived in country Z for a long time, and then I came here miraculously." Aan answered rojan.

    Luo Jian looked up and down at the snake. It was a big black snake. His body was very long and long, and he walked in a perfect curve. However, there was a face on the head of the snake, which also looked terrible. His eyes were long and thin like snakes, and the pupils were the pupils of the cold-blooded animals of that kind.

    In addition to his eyes, his mouth is also very wide. The corners of his mouth can almost split to the root of his ears. When he speaks, he will unconsciously spit out a long forked tongue, which will make Ya''an speak with the hissing sound of snakes.

    Luo Jian looked at the frightening monster and frowned unconsciously: "were you really human before?"

    "I''m human, of course! Do you think I want to be like this? " Ya''an seems not very happy and shakes his tail. However, this guy''s tail wagging action is really cute. Luo Jian is always attracted by his tail unconsciously.

    Ya''an seems to have noticed Luo Jian''s remark and continued to wag her tail triumphantly, saying: "almost all the people who come to this chamber of secrets are losers."

    "Wait, you said this place is called blood red Shura field It''s a secret room, isn''t it? " Jane paused for a moment, and suddenly asked.

    "Yes, this is, of course, the chamber of secrets Yeah? Hiss ~ do you remember anything Ya''an looks forward to Luo Jian.

    "No, nothing Oh, not at all. " Luo Jian rubbed her temple uncomfortable.

    "Before I woke up in this ghost place, I thought I should be in the same room Well, I don''t know how to describe the kind of secret room you mentioned. It''s a closed space I think I should have companions. They are also there. There is a voice in my heart telling me to go to them quickly. ""So you want to leave this place?" "Yaan hissed.

    "Yes, I really want to leave here."

    Jane was going crazy, and the red sun in the sky was like a warning. When she was looking at the dazzling sun, he would have that It was like a sense of urgency coming out of somewhere deep in the soul, forcing rojan to leave, and leave here! Get out of here!

    So rojan wants to escape, wants to go out, wants to leave, very much wants!

    "We want to leave here too. Like you, from the moment I wake up in this place, I want to leave here all the time. I want to see my friends and relatives, my companions and my love. Hissing, but we have been here for more than ten years, and we have not found a way out. "

    "You can''t go out?" said Yaan, who was so sluggish that he couldn''t believe it

    "No, no one can go out here hissing ~" Anya looked at the bone man walking quietly next to him, and then pointed to the bone man with his tail. He continued to say to rojan:

    see this guy? He came earlier than I did, more than 20 years earlier, and the guy couldn''t speak because he was just a bunch of bones until someone taught him sign language, and I just knew the sign language. "

    "Wait! How many people are there in this bloody seruo field? " Anya''s words made rojan realize that there might be many people like Ya''an in this secret room. Of course, it is unclear whether or not people can not say it.

    "As far as I know, there are nearly 2000 people in hissing blood red Shura field. Most of them are like my failures, or players who want to get rid of the control and punishment of the secret room. Sometimes, some players who have used wrong props or walked the wrong path enter by mistake. In short, if they come in here, they don''t want to go out again."

    Around 2000 people, Luo Jian can not help but look up at the huge Valley, the surrounding mountain peaks surrounded the valley into a huge circle, and in this circle, there are 2000 frogs looking up at the sky.

    "Is it true that no one has ever been out?" "You didn''t mean the hunter could go out before," asked rojan, not dead hearted What is the hunter? "

    "Hunter? It''s a bunch of pitiful creatures, not even worse than we, the ones who have been made monsters because of failure. " Ian shivered his tail uninteresting.

    "Why do you say that? Are hunters a group of monsters? " Asked rojan curiously.

    "No, the hunters are all human beings. They are perfect, powerful and invincible." Ayan hissed and sighed.

    "But they have no mind, and they are no different from machines." "Monsters in the secret room Hissing, like me, I became this way without human nature, no memory, as if really become a monster, but with the passage of time, my memory and reason will slowly return to the cage. When I fled to this sermon to get out of the control of the secret room, I was completely restored to my mind. "

    "But the hunters are different, they are in turn, their souls are torn apart, and the gods are almost still in the first place, but as time goes on, they disappear slowly and permanently. This time Hunters will be the perfect tool for the chamber, which can even control them to do anything. "

    "So, can hunters be allowed to enter and exit the secret room at will?" Jane understood what Ya''an meant. He understood that the hunter was a very powerful group of things, and was a tool used by secret rooms to directly interfere with players.

    "Hunters will be given BAFF by the secret room, just like the state aura in the game, and they will be permanently held. As long as the hunter or the hunter is still the hunter, they will be in the state of" cannot be destroyed ". The chamber is dead and the next chamber will be revived. Of course, if he is to stay in a secret room for a long time, it will be raised every two hours. "

    "Apart from the resurrection aura, they have the ability to travel freely through the chambers, and they can walk freely in any space, but this ability is limited to themselves," Ayan added

    "There is also one thing to mention in the end. Hunters are dumb with red eyes, they can''t speak or speak. There is no communication, so body language can not be available. This * * wherever, even in this special blood red sermon field is the same. "

    "So, did you say that only the hunter could leave, and that''s why?" It was also understood that he was not a hunter, so he had no power to travel around the space at will. So he can''t leave the secret room.

    "I wonder why you know the hunter so much." "You don''t mean that hunters can''t communicate with anyone," she frowned? So how do you know them so? "

    Anyaton gave a hissing voice and looked back at rojan: "you are very keen Well, I know about the hunter. I know from an old man. He knows almost everything in the secret room. I think he is the only one who knows how to leave the secret room of the red blood Xiuluo field. We will take you this time, and we will take you to see him. "The only one who knows how to escape.

    Hearing Anya say so, Luo Jane was suddenly a little excited.

    However, both the two monsters walked forward together. They didn''t seem to notice that there was a pursuer quietly following her. The pursuer was obviously aiming at Luo Jian. It was hidden in the thick grass, stepping on the grass and green leaves gently, staring at the pupils of a pair of wild animals, and looking at Luo Jian quietly.

    If Luo Jian found it, she would know that it was the wolf who had been fighting with her.

    The author has something to say: in the next chapter, there is a core character to appear. Relatives should remember him, the guy who talked with Xing Yan in the Shura field = v =

    in the next chapte

 Chapter 136

    Luo Jian didn''t find the wolf, and the wolf never attacked her. She just followed her behind quietly and quietly, sniffing her smell with her nose through the shadow of the jungle and shrubs, and hung behind him with one step at a time.

    Luo Jian followed the two monsters in front of her It may have been two intact human beings before, but now they are just monsters beyond recognition. Anya, a snake monster, will sometimes look back to see Luo Jian''s condition. The bone man next to him is not so kind. He moves forward very quietly, even though his bones still creak because of his actions.

    "We''ve been walking for a long time, haven''t we arrived yet?"

    For nearly an hour, Jane followed them in the forest, This forest is different from the small forest where Luo Jian stayed. The trees here are very luxuriant, with many branches and leaves full of green. Their heads are covered with chopping sky, which seems to cover the sky.

    Occasionally from the cracks in the branches of the sun or two red blood, sprinkled on the ground overgrown with weeds.

    Luo Jian noticed that there were almost no other animals in the forest, and he could not even see a bird or a small fly. In fact, the same was true of the grove where she had been. There were no flowers and birds, no insects or animals in the plants, and the soil was very dry and not wet. However, at that time, the giant wolf kept pestering Luo Jian, even Luo Jian I don''t have the mind to think about anything else.

    "This forest is so quiet..." Luo Jian couldn''t help but say what she thought in her heart. He said, "there is no sound, and I don''t see the appearance of any creature..."

    "Of course, hiss - there is no creature in the blood red Shura field! Except for us outsiders, it''s as quiet as death. " When Ya''an heard what Luo Jian said, she turned back and told her.

    Ya''an said, "you know Didn''t I say that before? The blood red Shura field is very special. It is not created by the will of the secret room, but created by a player! Can you understand a player? It''s like you, or me - like me before! "

    "Even if you say that, I don''t quite understand." While walking behind the two monsters, Luo Jian looks down and thinks.

    "Get hiss ~ then I simply ask you, can you create a world?"

    "No Of course, Luo Jian knows her ability.

    "But that player can, he has the ability to build his own world! He created this world, and this world is what we see today - blood red Shura field hiss! " Ya''an seemed to be excited when he said it himself. His tail was shaking and shaking behind him. And Luo Jian was also attracted by his tail.

    "Well, that sounds really awesome, and it''s a blast!" "Did you know that player escaped from the chamber?" she continued

    "If you ask Is the memory restored? " Anya looks at Luo Jian thoughtfully.

    "There is one, but not all, but at least I remember that I was in a damned game of death. The rule of the game is to escape from these mysterious rooms endlessly."

    "Almost. If you can think of so much, I''ll tell you the secret of this monastery." While waving his cute tail, Anya began to tell a story for Luo Jian.

    "As a matter of fact, I don''t know who the guy who created this Shura is, and I don''t know where he went after that. Has he ever left this damned chamber space forever? Or died in a secret room? I don''t know about that, because the chamber of secrets will never be released or publicly told us that anyone else has escaped. "

    "But I know what happened after the blood red Shura field was created."

    "To be exact, the creation of the secret room of the blood red Shura field is a failure."

    "Failed?" Luo Jian heard that he stopped. For some reason, he always felt something was following him, so he couldn''t help but look back. There was still a green forest behind them. He felt that he smelled a familiar smell of blood, but he tried to shrug his nose. There was no smell in the air.

    Luo Jian thought it was an illusion, so she paid attention to Anya. The serpentine doesn''t care about luojian''s wandering mind, and still tells his story happily:

    "when the player created this chamber of secrets, he failed." Anya said so.

    "I don''t think so. If he fails, we shouldn''t be here." Luo Jian retorts.

    "But he did fail. Hiss ~" Anya said: "if I can create a world, first of all, I will build a space. We will think of space as a small box with four squares and three dimensions. Inside the box is chaos and darkness. Then I will put a planet in the darkness."

    Luo Jian shook her head helplessly: "it''s a good idea, continue Anya.""You know, hissing, there are a lot of things on a planet, water, air, mountains, trees In the outer layer of the planet, I wrap some soil and earth, lay the ocean and foundation, and make mountains or valleys - just like where we are now. "

    Anya said, frowning: "but that player did not create a planet like this. He did not make a planet. It may be because of his own ability. He only created this valley, surrounded by mountains, and forests, streams and plains in the valley."

    "He''s done all this, but he didn''t add any creatures to it! He didn''t put insects, birds or other animals in, so You can''t find any other living things in the forest where we are now

    Luo Jian suddenly stopped listening to these words. Anya, who was walking in front of her, didn''t seem to mind, because Anya also stopped. He continued to say to luojian: "hiss, and the creator of the blood red Shura field, his biggest mistake is He stopped the time in this chamber of secrets. "

    "Time stopped?" "But we can still talk. I think the words when time stops should be the kind of It''s all motionless. "

    "Has the sun moved and hissed in the sky since you woke up from this chamber?" Anya pointed his tail to the sky.

    "No

    "Do you feel the wind in the air, hissing?"

    "No

    "Have you ever seen the water running in the stream, hissing?"

    Luo Jian hesitated. He remembered that he passed a stream when he just came out of the big wolf grove. He didn''t pay attention to the water in the stream, because he was so thirsty that he only cared about drinking water. When drinking water, he only noticed that the water was very clear and there was no fish in it.

    As for whether the water in the stream is flowing Oh! The water was so clear that the smooth stones in the water could be seen clearly. The water was as calm as a mirror!

    At that time, Luo Jian didn''t notice this special and unusual place.

    But he could only answer Anya at the moment, and rojan said, "no The water in the stream is very calm, like a mirror. "

    "Ever since we came into this space, the world in this space has always stopped hissing." Anya seems to be smiling. His smile is more terrible, because he has a big mouth that can almost crack to the root of his ear. When he smiles, his whole face is distorted.

    However, Anya seems to know that his smile is not good-looking, so this smile is not lasting. He continued to hiss: "and we foreign things, we have been living in the cracks of time, our own time has not stopped, but has been moving forward, but the time of this space has stopped, preventing us from going forward, so in this damned ghost land Fang Li Any one of us, every one of us, can go on and on Come back from the dead

    Luo Jian was shocked for a moment, and then he said, "I know that I have Yes

    This time, Luo Jian finally understood why she could be resurrected, and the wolf could be recycled. She kept climbing out of the hand of the God of death and continued to seek the ultimate cause of his trouble.

    But it''s not a good thing. If everyone can come back from the dead again and again ---

    "that''s why I said that the world is terrible. Anya rolled around on the ground and led Luo Jian on his way:" there is no living things here, and these plants, trees and other things, no matter how damaged, they can recover automatically Originally, even if I want to plant an apple tree on the ground, the seed will not sprout

    "Even if you don''t eat or drink until you die, you will soon wake up, full of energy and hiss!" Anya seemed annoyed: "and I want to tell you, the resources in the world are very strange. You can cut down a tree and take the trunk wood of the tree to burn. Even if the cut tree is restored, the wood you used to burn the fire will not disappear. But if you don''t use the wood, you will leave it at will and see it in a few hours And the wood will disappear. "

    "So you can''t cut down trees to build a wooden house for yourself, because even if you build a house, after a while, as long as you don''t move it, the house will disappear by itself? Is that right? " Rojan pauses and guesses.

    "Yes! That''s it Anya said angrily, "I''ve done such a stupid thing! I don''t know what I''m doing to build a wooden house

    "If so So this is a terrible place. How do you spend your time? " Luo Jian listened to the other party''s complaint like narration, deeply felt the boring degree of this strange secret room. There was almost nothing to do here, although the place had a name that sounded very tall.

    "Do you know why this chamber is called blood red Shura hall? Hiss?"

    "I don''t know," she said

    "In fact, when this space was first created, its creator, that player, did not leave a message about the name, so he built a space and disappeared. It''s the name of a latecomer. It''s the people of us who gave it the name. "Anya raised his head and vomited a snake''s message to the red sun in the sky: "blood red refers to the red sunset. The sunset here is very dazzling and beautiful, and the blood is as red, but if you see too much, you will want to vomit. And the Shura Hall... "

    "Shura hall?" Luo Jian listened and saw Anya stop. He suddenly found that they had slowly walked out of the forest when they were talking and moving forward. There was an open grassland plain in front of them.

 Chapter 137

    "The forest is not the main character of the valley. The plain is hissing. The valley is large, and the grassland plain accounts for the majority. The forest is distributed on the edge. The outer side of the forest is the peaks that are not visible outside, and the bare ones are only steep peaks with rocks left. "It surrounded the plain and the forest, and thus formed a valley."

    And then, Anya explained to rosin, she extended her tail and pointed it to the center of the plain.

    Luo Jian vaguely saw a large area of dark shadow on the plain in the distance. It seems that there are many people piled there. The center of the pile * * there is a very large towering tree. Even if the tree is so far away, she can still see the shape of the tree clearly.

    "Hissing ~ this plain is the main character of this chamber, it is the real Shura field!" Anya said this, suddenly again ferocious smile, tail swayed.

    Luo Jian looked at the shadow of a large area of black pressure on the distant plain. He knew vaguely that there were many people, all gathered together, and luojian could see that they were still fighting, with bloody swords and swords, and many loud and screaming voices. The sound was transmitted from such a far place to reach the ears of rojan It is still clear and audible.

    There are also many black shadows in the sky, and they sprint and attack the shadow below. Every time, it seems to be a wave of blood flowers, and the air coming in front seems to have the smell of blood! The smell of smell was far away, and even if rowjane stood at the edge of the battlefield, the bloody smell could still be stuffed into the nose of rojan.

    "Battlefield...?" Luo Jian muttered to herself, he looked at this situation and understood that the Shura field refers to the battlefield, the battlefield under the red and red sunset! And look at this, this is a group of people mixed battle, everyone is the enemy, everyone is fighting!

    "You see, hissing ~" Anya wagged his tail excitedly. "That''s why this secret room is called blood red Shura field. This is the best way to play. Anyway, we can''t hiss anything in this ghost place! But not dead, we will not die, so we can die constantly, fighting, dead, climb up and continue! Kill everyone in your eyes! "

    Anya said these words like crazy, he danced Oh no, he has no hands and feet, but his body is twisting and shaking. He is surrounded by his companion, the bone man, the bone man, who is quiet and silent, and stands in place, and Anya twists the snake body and turns the circle after ring on himself.

    But the bone man also took action to appease Anya. He made a comparison gesture, and Anya was quiet, but still was still around the neck of the bone man. He said to Luo Jane:

    br > hissing Sorry for the new man! I''m so excited, did I scare you? "

    Luo Jian was a little stiff, and PI smiled and replied without smiling: "OK, I feel OK --"

    "you don''t have to worry, I won''t do anything terrible to you. In fact, even if you do it, you don''t have to worry, but I can''t die anyway."

    Anya tried to appease rojan, and he extended his tail and pointed to the plain, and went on, "what I want to tell you is that the man I am going to take you to, is he in the center of that plain, and see that super big tree? The man was under the tree, the strongest of the seruo field, and the first to enter the chamber. "

    "Wait! You said, the man I''m looking for is under the tree? " Rojan pointed inconceibly at the dense, black, oppressed plain in the distance.

    "Yes." ''yes, Anya.

    "But that plain is the Shura field, it is the battlefield!"

    "Yes, it''s really hissing like this," continued Anya.

    "You mean, I have to cross this battlefield and escape from the shadows of the sword before I can see the people I want to see?" asked rojan, horrified

    "Yes! That''s how it hisses! " Anya was almost clapping, though he had no hand, he encouraged him to wave his tail: "as long as you hit everyone down, you can walk to the strongest and let him tell you how to leave this damn secret room! By the way, I can tell you, do you know why those people are fighting each other? Not only because it is a way of entertainment, but they all want to know how to go out, but the strongest say that you only hit everyone around you and walk to the strongest, and he will tell you the way to go out! "

    The news was like a bolt from the blue to the present rojan. He was suddenly dazzled, stared at Anya, and shook his head with disbelief: "you said you would take me to the man before - you said that everything you know was he told you."

    "You see hissing. I didn''t take you here? As for all I know, in fact, there are so many people in this secret room. It is said that everyone will understand it slowly. " Anya wagged his tail and turned a circle on his fellow bone man. He even drilled through the bones in the bone of the bone man''s chest, and he was thankful that his head was not very big.

    "Oh! My God! " Luo Jian just wanted to scratch her head until she scratched her scalp. The shadow of the black pressure in the plain made him feel the pressure. He thought he could go out of the ghost place soon, but he didn''t expect it to be this scene."Friendship tips hiss, new man, I have been here for more than ten years. I still can''t get to that shuro field for an hour. You don''t know how hard it is to walk forward there. What''s more, as long as you are in the Shura field, your resurrection time will be faster, generally speaking It''s about an hour or two hours after death, but as long as you get into the seruo field, you can climb up and continue in about five minutes. "

    Anya wandered around the bone man proudly: "the monsters in the Xiuluo field are much stronger than me. The sky flies on the ground, and the water is still swimming in the soil and suddenly comes out and bites you

    "There are more than 2000 people in the blood red Shura field, almost all of them are here."

    "So many people have been fighting here for nearly a hundred years, and none of them can go out."

    Anya started to point her tail at the plain of sword and blood, and he asked him, "how are you new? Do you have the courage? Through that bloody battlefield, you can get the answer you want, otherwise, you will stay in this ghost place all your life Until forever! "

    Until forever, Luo Jian hesitated. Looking at the red and blood sunset in the distance, Luo Jian was in a daze for a while, and his first feeling was "this is impossible".

    He can''t do it, kill the monsters, find the strongest, get the answer from his mouth to get out of the secret room. Luo Jane doesn''t think she can do it. He doesn''t have that powerful power! Besides, this strange red blood field, all people will be resurrected from time to time. They will continue to climb up and come to you, just like the giant wolf before! Maybe you can beat those people once or twice, but you can''t beat them hundreds of times, thousands or even tens of thousands!

    "It''s impossible, no one can do it!" Rojan felt fear. He was shocked by the roar and bloody smell from the Shura field. He even stepped back unconsciously.

    Anya looked at Jane''s mind, and he said to Jane calmly, "don''t be afraid of new people. Hiss... Really I thought nobody could do it. But you see, even if we all feel impossible to do it, we will continue to move forward and hope to be one of the ten thousand lucky children. "

    "I don''t want to be a lucky child. I just want to go out here." "

    Luo Jian covers her head painfully. He starts to have a headache, but his inner thoughts are still wandering around his mind, forcing him to keep thinking and remembering.

    I want to escape from here. I want to think about it.

    Luo Jian didn''t have so much time to wait. He knew that he had a bunch of companions in the mud waiting for him to rescue, but he had to waste time in this ghost place?! Every minute and every second that rowjane is here, his partner is going through the endless cycle, the cycle of death!

    "Ha ha! Am I not in the cycle of death now!? It''s like it wasn''t coming out of the penalty chamber at all! I go from one cycle to another! My mother has been wasting time! And my companion is still silly where to wait for me! It''s a waste I''m a waste! "

    Anya looks at the new person holding his head and grabbing his hair. He talks to himself like crazy. He can''t understand the pain and tangle in Luo Jian''s heart, but he can also guess what he thinks from the words of Luo Jian. Anya suddenly says, rare, he suppresses himself from hissing as much as possible, and the voice is flat and stable:

    Did you escape from the punishment chamber? And escaped here? "

    Luo Jian squatted on the ground, his face was pale, his hair was caught by himself, and looked at Anya in a mess.

    "New people, there are many people here, many players who escape like you, and many of them escape from the punishment chamber. From their story, almost everyone is with you, the partner group is destroyed, or trapped. They have to come here alone using various props and abilities."

    "Because if you escape from the seruo field, the will of the chamber will wipe you completely away, because you have escaped the punishment chamber by abnormal means, and the will of the chamber will not allow. So As long as you go out of this ghost place, you will die as well, and you will die clean and complete, and even soul and consciousness will not be left. "

    "What should I do?" asked rojan, looking at Anya in despair

    "I don''t know, new man." Anya pointed to Shura field with his tail: "but many people tell me that under the tree of Shura field, the strongest, he is the first person to come to this bloody red Shura field, and the first group of people who enter the secret room space to participate in the death game. He knows everything about the secret room and can answer all the questions -" br >

    "and, the strongest He is also the only one who can beat all the people or monsters in the Shura field, who falls down in a moment. In a moment, everyone will die, and he can only get up for five minutes on the ground. "

    "Because of this power, everyone has this fluke and thinks that they can be the strongest. So there is always a lot of sword and blood in the Xiuluo field. People always fight and keep circulating around. No one will stop, they all think they will win, and I think so."Anya''s tone was serious and full of longing. His eyes were far-reaching toward the blood red plain, as if there was something standing for hope in his sight. Therefore, Luo Jian had to follow Anya''s line of sight to the blood red Shura field.

    "You''re telling me the truth." But at that moment, he didn''t know what his weapon was.

    "The one who knows everything."

    "I''m not lying to you. He really knows everything." And Anya answered him.

    The author has something to say: Shuanggeng, originally wanted to let the core character appear, but after thinking about it, I also modified the plot. So I stayed up late again, totally reversing the QAQ

    again

 Chapter 138

    According to Anya, you don''t need to bring anything to the battlefield. You just need to bring your people and weapons. Anyway, ordinary new people can''t hold on for three minutes.

    "My best achievement was to survive for about an hour and 20 minutes. By that time, I had already crossed half of the Shura, and the tree was almost in front of me. But the next second I was broken my neck, and I didn''t even know who killed me."

    Anya began to tell Luo Jian some precautions, he said: "the Shura field is divided into three battle circles, the outermost circle is some weaker guys, we call it the primary circle. The more you go to that tree, you enter the intermediate circle, which is the most extensive circle with the largest number of people. And then the innermost, closest to the tree is the senior circle. The number of people is very small, but the monsters are quite powerful

    "In addition to the battle circle, what you need to pay attention to is that as long as you go to the Shura field, it will be more difficult to think of it, because there are some bad guys in the Shura field. If you die, he will drag you into the circle. For example, if you hang up in the primary circle, some bad guys will throw you into the intermediate circle. Once you are resurrected, you will have to face a group of people''s fights. "

    Anya wagged his tail and said, "it''s the same in the intermediate circle. It''s good to see that the strong in the senior circle don''t care about bullying the weak. If you want to escape, he will let you out."

    "That is to say, the most intense situation in the Shura war is the transition from the primary circle to the intermediate circle, right?" Luo Jian listened carefully to Anya''s speech. He had to go to the battlefield, and first of all, he had to understand the situation of the battlefield.

    "Yes, that''s it." Anya said, he paused, and then said: "of course, there is a * *, more important, the strong people in the senior circle are very powerful. Although the number of people in that circle is the least, once the fight starts, it will affect a very wide range, especially those guys who will throw some range of skill damage. At that time, not all of us who have little strength will suffer Man. "

    Anya''s words made Luo Jian think. He frowned and thought. Luo Jian realized that she needed to be strong, very, very strong, able to stand out among a group of red eyed battle maniacs, but it was not something that could be done overnight.

    "You have to understand, new man, the Resurrection time on the Shura field is only five minutes, but that kind of form is not so much resurrection, it is better to recover to the best state in five minutes. Not only will your body recover to its best state, but your mental state will be the same, so the battle on the Shura field will never stop, and they will always be full of spirit to kill each other. "

    "It''s worth mentioning that people will form teams with each other on the battlefield." Anya wrapped her body around the bony man and said to rojan, "you see, it''s like me and him. We''ve been together all the time."

    "But sometimes they will form a temporary team. The temporary team formation method is also very simple. If someone helps you block the attack when you are dying, it means that he is willing to help you. At this time, you can confidently hand over the back to him in a short time. But there are also unwritten rules on the battlefield. If you die while you are forming a team with someone else, don''t look for the temporary player after resurrection, because the relationship between you is no longer established. "

    "Wait, I want to ask you a question." "If I help someone else and ask him to form a team, but the other party is not willing to even stab me in the opposite direction, what should I do?" she asked

    "Then stab him with your backhand and hiss!" Anya began to spit out the message again. "The way to refuse is to attack each other, so that others can understand that you don''t want to team up with anyone. No one on the battlefield has time to speak. They always use body language to express meaning directly, and most of the time, body language is to take up weapons and attack with all strength. "

    "I see." Luo Jian said that he understood. He took a deep breath and tried to make some psychological preparations, because Luo Jian knew that for a long time to come, he would have to fight and die again and again.

    Anya decided to check Luo Jian''s equipment and said to her, "let me see your weapon hiss ~"

    as soon as Luo Jian turned her hand, she showed her short knife. The blade was dark and did not reflect light. It made people feel cold.

    Anya frowned. He looked around the knife and shook his head in disappointment.

    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my knife Luo Jian can''t help but look at her own weapon, which conforms to his wish and can appear or disappear freely, although she doesn''t know where it went when it disappears.

    "What''s the name of your weapon, hiss?" Suddenly Anya asked.

    "Eh?" Luo Jian was stunned for a moment. He thought for a moment and said, "does the weapon have a name?"

    Anya glared at Luo Jian, surprised and said, "your weapon doesn''t have a name. Hiss?"

    The other side''s reaction was too excessive, which made Luo Jian a little flustered. He said, "my weapon has always been like this, and I have never thought of giving it a name or something..."

    "Hiss Are you really the super novice among the novices? " Anya was speechless and put his tail on his forehead. He said to luojian, "I don''t mean you give a name like a pet when I say the name of a weapon. In fact, every weapon created by the secret room for players has its unique name. Only the owner of your weapon will know the name of your weapon. From the moment you get the knife for the first time, you should know its name! "

 Chapter 139

    And then, as Anya said, rojan began to repeat the death process on the battlefield.

    He remembers that he has been following the wolf behind rojan, and he runs with him as he dies. This surprised Luo Jane at the persistent psychology of the wolf. Luo Jian didn''t feel that she had such a great hatred with the wolf. In fact, the wolf finally got it because it killed rojan and the two goods were buried in the sea of fire together.

    But why should it be so persistent?

    Rojan was lazy to think, he was very hard to survive just trying to survive. All the people and monsters around him were cunning and terrible. They laughed like mockery, or said nothing, or even some provocative words.

    Luo Jian found that these people may come from different countries and even different periods of time. Some people roar at English, some people shout ancient Chinese, some guys pretend to be strange, but more than human beings.

    They have a wide range of weapons, guns, ammunition and cold weapons. These are all out of the way. Luo Jian even saw a rocket, and even a simple type of machine armor on her body. That shell can blow a man.

    The armor is very defensive. However, the action is slow. Moreover, there are many places that can not be protected by simple machine armor. He was finally shot by a horse and a half man and a half who shot his head with a bow and arrow.

    Besides these high-tech gadgets, Luo Jian naturally saw some supernatural, magic like attack methods. For example, the old man with wooden stick, dressed like a black wizard in fairy tales, muttered to himself all the time, and he never stopped. Then his wand would shine and wipe out a group of people in front of him.

    But the goods are very low vitality, a assassin dressed like the game Lily steals near and kills him.

    It''s fun, isn''t it?

    Luo Jian began to pay attention to all kinds of attack methods and means of these people. Their methods were so dazzling and amazing. He was obsessed with it for a while. He was no longer confused about his constant death and rebirth. He began to look forward to seeing more wonderful battles that made him feel wonderful. Yes, he began to be obsessed with fighting.

    He began to challenge those people, not just to live as hard as he could.

    Or, in order to realize better fighting, Luo Jian tries to make herself survive first, and then learn from those masters.

    And in the process, rojan doesn''t know how long it has been.

    The red days of the sky never changed.

    Luo Jian also does not feel hungry, no one will feel hungry in this battlefield. Even if they are hungry or thirsty, they will only bite the neck of the enemy and drink the enemy''s blood. Even if they drink poison to quench thirst, no one will be afraid of death.

    Luo Jian died all the way forward, he did not remember how many times he died, and he did not remember how many people he killed. When she first stepped into the battlefield, Luo Jane thought she might not be able to kill people. But after stepping into the battlefield, he found that she had no worries about this.

    War and blood almost fascinated Luo Jane''s eyes. He kept waving his weapons. He felt that he should use a short knife to be suitable for the assassin type of attack. Moreover, he would be called "the heart of the camouflager". If he works this, he can conceal his weapon.

    But slowly, rojan felt that she was beginning to be invisible.

    It''s not really invisible, but when Jane works heart skill, people around her will be all the same Ignore him.

    Some monsters can really hide, they can be integrated with the environment like chameleons. Some players'' skills can also be invisible and become transparent people. But there are all the same deficiencies in this kind of stealth. Even if they disappear in front of the public, their breath, pace and sound can be perceived by the kind of person with perceptual skills.

    But crojan is not the same.

    He felt like he had suddenly no sense of being, and no one noticed him even standing in a crowd. Luo Jian sometimes works like this, and he walks through a group of people in the blood war silently. It feels very good, although he will always be hurt by mistake.

    But the pity is that the interesting skill of Jane can not last for a long time. It can only last for one minute. After a minute, she will be found and stabbed to death.

    And he forgot how many times he died.

    As Anya said, the battle can make rojan realize the name of her weapon. He said it is true. In the process of dying, dying and living, Luo Jian occasionally noticed the difference of her blade. This knife seemed to be bathed in too much blood and began to get angry and restless. He could even feel the trembling of the blade in his hand.

    It seems that Jane''s knife is beginning to turn him down.

    Luo Jian didn''t know how to describe this strange feeling, but he suddenly felt that this blade, which had been very good at taking advantage of his hand, suddenly became no longer suitable for him. It was like being dull because too many enemies were cut off. The blade was no longer sharp and the blade body was always shaking inexplicably, which made him lose her hand in the battle.If he fails, he has to go through a death.

    So Luo Jian began to feel annoyed. A weapon she didn''t use was even worse than that of her fighting with her bare hands. Sometimes she fought with others, and she couldn''t help throwing away her own weapons.

    The enemy in front of him found that Luo Jian had thrown away the weapon and roared at him angrily: "you don''t even want weapons? Are you looking down on me? " As soon as the goods were finished, he took a long Shaolin stick and hit him with a stick. Luo Jian fainted and fell on the ground. This time, he didn''t know whether he was dead, but his head hurt badly.

    In a daze, Luo Jian felt that she fell into a deep sleep again. In the dream, he had the long lost dream.

    It was a very, very long lost dream. He could not remember whether he had dreamed of it for a long time.

    In the dream, there was a man standing in front of him who could not see his face clearly and was talking to him all the time.

    The author has something to say: Double watch, stay up late! QAQ I can''t stand it any more!

 Chapter 140

    Eagle used a sharp stone to carve another word "Zheng" under the tree trunk. Although he knew that the word would disappear soon and the tree trunk would recover, it did not matter. He would remember how many "Zheng" characters he had carved.

    However, the eagle is not willing to recall how long he has been here. The word "time" always reminds him of something, which will make him feel depressed and sad. Eagle does not want to be depressed or sad, so he refuses to recall and think.

    So the eagle sat, under the big tree, and he built an invisible line of defense for himself, so no one could get close to him. Therefore, he always sits here alone. He empties his head and is in a daze at the never moving red sun in the sky. The blood red sunset will pour down through the gap between the branches of the big tree and shine on his cheek.

    The eagle closed his eyes, and he waited for a moment. He felt the powerful beating of his heart in his chest. The beating speed was faster and faster, which seemed to show his heart. Then the eagle opened his eyes and looked up at the man who appeared in front of him.

    The eagle said to the man, "for more than 100 years, I finally wait for you to come."

    The man in front of the eagle seemed to have just climbed out of the battlefield. He was soaked in blood. Under the blood red sun, the whole person seemed to turn red. He even held a red umbrella in his hand. The gorgeous color was almost to hurt others'' eyes. It was warm and warm, but it was extremely dangerous.

    "What''s your name?" Eagle hoarse voice said, he slightly brush his forehead scattered long hair, so that he can more clearly see the eye of the person, he noticed that this man is very young, about 20 years old young man, about 1.7 meters tall, black hair and black eyes Asian, half of his face is covered with blood, one eye seems to be injured, so it is closed.

    In addition to the thick bloodstains, this man has a very good appearance, that kind of facial features between slightly delicate, gentle temperament, with a gentle smile of the next door big brother said roughly like this man.

    It''s a pity that kind of gentle temperament is all destroyed by the murderous spirit of the whole body of men.

    He looks like a devil who just crawled out of the hell Shura Rather, he just crawled out of the Shura field. He defeated all the people and put down every monster or player or other thing. In short, all the creatures in the Shura field, except himself, were lying unconscious on the ground.

    He was the winner, but he didn''t seem to be happy. His face was expressionless and he didn''t cry or laugh. When he came to the tree, his killing intention didn''t seem to stop. His eyes were sharp as wild animals, and he was staring at the eagle.

    "Jane called me." The man finally showed a smile, he said to the eagle, his voice is a little hoarse, as if he had not spoken for a long time, the tone is not skilled, but this does not detract from his momentum.

    The eagle is not afraid of luojian''s murderous look. It seems that the other side has just left the battlefield. It seems that the murderous spirit is too heavy. The eagle knows that this man has been in this Shura for a long time. From the moment he comes in, he never leaves the battlefield. Everyone in the Shura hall is like this. They are repeating a process of killing Or be killed.

    So the eagle waved to Luo Jian and said to him, "come here and sit by me."

    The eagle sits cross legged on a big rock, and there is a rock almost high opposite him, which looks like two similar chairs. The eagle has been sitting on one of the chairs and is waiting for the chair opposite to him to be able to sit on someone else and talk to the eagle face to face.

    Luo Jian obeyed the eagle''s wishes. He walked slowly step by step. His pace was slow but powerful. The eagle could see that the man was too used to fighting. He was used to watching every step of his life subconsciously. He was wary of attacks from all directions, even from the sky and the earth, and was ready to fight back at any time.

    The eagle understood that he had to let the other party relax first. From the state of high concentration, from the state that every cell was ready to fight, let the man relax and forget the fight and fight.

    So the eagle lowered his tone, relaxed, and his voice was as wonderful as a piece of music. He said, "Jane, relax, you don''t have to fight anymore. You beat everyone. You''re the winner."

    Luo Jian did not speak. He raised his head and looked at the eagle. Suddenly, he threw the red umbrella in his hand. Then he opened the umbrella, put it on his shoulder, and slowly walked towards the eagle. This time, he was no longer difficult. He seemed much more relaxed, and soon sat down on the rock in front of the eagle.

    "For more than a hundred years, you are

    "

 Chapter 141

    Luo Jian squats down and looks down at the dying wolf on the grass.

    The wolf chased him for ten years, but at the beginning it couldn''t beat Luo Jian, and still can''t beat Luo Jian, although it can defeat almost anyone except Luo Jian.

    Luo Jian always thought that this wolf was a player with strong will and vengeance. Otherwise, how could he have been so persistent and unremitting in running after Luo Jian, but after a long time, Luo Jian also slowly began to find that this product was not quite like the monster changed by players.

    It seems that this wolf is really just a wolf. It has a huge body and sharp claws, but at the beginning, it is weaker than any other person in the Shura field. It follows luojian around the Shura field all the way, just like luojian. In order not to be too far away from luojian, it struggles to defeat all kinds of enemies every day.

    Its attack means are so simple, nothing more than the ordinary wolf''s clawing, biting and scratching. Compared with those who possess all kinds of terrible skills, can set fire to water, put magic, can hide behind the earth and move instantly, it is not worth mentioning. But the miracle is, with the precipitation of time, this wolf Leng is able to win all kinds of players and monsters.

    Because its speed is faster and faster, its claws are more and more sharp. If it bites people, it will always bite to the key. Its body is flexible and powerful. It knows that no matter what kind of abnormal ability the enemy has and what kind of exotic skills, those are only means of attack. And attack, as long as it can avoid, is the moment of its counterattack.

    But it can''t beat Luo Jian. The wolf can even be immune to luojian''s hypnosis. It knows that luojian''s skills are skilled, and the prerequisite of her skills is that she must be seen. Anyone will fall into a state of "hypnosis" at the moment of seeing Luo Jian. Therefore, it never looks at Luo Jian with a straight eye, but relies on olfactory matching.

    It also knows that Luo Jian has many weak points. Luo Jian can simulate almost all kinds of extremely powerful weapon forms, which also makes him have many skills. Luo Jian knows how to use these skills to attack others. However, the problem is that Luo Jian knows a lot, but she can''t specialize in one. She has learned a lot but is not proficient.

    However, the strong consciousness trained in the battlefield has made up for Luo Jian''s defects. He knows that he is not very skilled in using any weapons, so he simply needs to use all kinds of weapons. His special attack methods are all kinds of strange, and Luo Jian also begins to explore the cooperation of various weapons to improve his ability.

    Ten years in the Shura arena is like a flash. Luo Jian doesn''t even feel the passage of time. He doesn''t bother to calculate how long it has passed. He is so addicted to the battle that he can''t stop. It''s like being wound up by a perpetual motion machine. It''s always in a terrible and crazy state Red eyes.

    He honed his skills in combat. He became more and more skillful in using various weapons, transforming his abilities, and using his own advantages to turn a defeat into a victory and turn the world around.

    But in the case of Luo Jian''s own ignorance, he became a legend.

    When Luo Jian all the way to the high-level circle in the Shura arena and a move to all the people, he numbly walked to the stage of the final winner, and the people under the stage, can only silently admire and look at his back.

    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that luojian went to the tree and met with the mysterious strong man under the tree. Soon after, she came back again. When she came back, people on the battlefield had already got up and continued to kill each other. Even if some people noticed Luo Jian''s return, she couldn''t get away from her body. So she was All the way, he kept the posture of transparent man, crossed the whole Shura field, and came to the most edge of the battlefield, where there was no fighting and peace zone.

    The wolf followed her again, provoked Luo Jian again, and was beaten down by her.

    Luo Jian squatted down and touched the wolf''s head and asked, "Why are you following me all the time?"

    The wolf was not dead and did not speak, but breathed heavily. He looked at Luo Jian with bright red eyes.

    Blood red iris.

    Luo Jian''s hands are shaking.

    In fact, in this blood red Shura field, almost everything seems to be bright red, dark red and blood red. With the red light under the sunset, there will be a red light on any object, not to mention that there is always blood on the battlefield. Luo Jian no longer feels sensitive to red. He thinks it is very far away. The man with blood red eyes in his memory.

    "Xing Yan..." Luo Jian yelled, but even he didn''t understand who he was calling. His persistence was wiped away by time. All his feelings became numb in the killing. He thought he was still alive, but maybe at a certain moment, Luo Jian was already dead.

    Luo Jian remembered what eagle had said to him before she left:

    "Luo Jian If you want to get out of the secret room, you have to think of yourself as a dead man. "

    "Only the dead can escape from this endless chamber."

    If you want to live, you have to give up a lot of things, precious or hard to discard."Stop following me." "After today, you will never see me again," said Luo Jian to the wolf

    Luo Jian stood up and seemed to want to leave, but just as he stepped out, he felt that his trousers were pulled by something. He looked down and saw the wolf pitifully put his brain bag together and bit her pants.

    The wolf can''t speak, but he whines twice. It seldom makes such a sound. Luo Jian has practiced with it for countless times. She has been bitten to death, and stabbed to death for countless times. However, she has never heard this wolf make such a sound. She has a slightly sad voice, as if she can sense that Luo Jian is leaving. She is using her own way to retain her.

    Luo Jian has feelings, but she can''t help but squat down and touch the wolf''s head. Her hair feels very comfortable. This makes her love a little. But finally, she abandons the wolf and walks towards the direction of the forest alone. She has to find a quiet place where there is no one else, and she stays alone.

    In such places, the blood red Shura fields are everywhere. After walking in the woods for a long time, Luo Jian went back to the small forest where he used to fight with the wolf. Now, because of the self-healing setting of the blood red Shura field, this forest has been restored, and it has become the kind of withered but thick branches that Luo Jian first saw.

    In the woods, the tree trunks with the cross marks carved by Luo Jian have also been restored. They are very clean, leaving nothing behind. Luojian walked along the path, and he went back to the place where he woke up at first. On the huge rock, luojian jumped on the big rock and sat cross legged on the rock.

    In the crevice of the rock, there are several weeds with tenacious vitality, which is also the grass that Luo Jian first woke up to see.

    The setting sun still sprinkles on the grass leaves, dyed it red.

    Luo Jian gazed at the grass for a long time. He was thinking about some things, but he felt that his empty brain was empty and nothing. He intended to recall all that had happened a long time ago. He recalled his life, every person he met in his life, every happy or sad thing, no matter whether he was happy or sad, that was what Luo Jian had experienced.

    It was the life of Jane.

    But today, he must abandon all these things. He must wipe out the person "luojian" completely from the world and let it disappear, so that everyone who knows the existence of luojian will think that he is dead.

    "I''m dead." Luo Jian repeated this sentence.

    He swayed with his weapon, turning the bloody red umbrella into a short knife. The original short knife was actually made by Luo Jian''s subconscious imitation of Xing Yan''s weapon. In the initial period of time, this knife accompanied Luo Jian to walk a long distance.

    And at this moment, Jane has to use it to end herself.

    So Luo Jian held the knife, took a deep breath, and put the blade of the knife to her throat.

    You can recover if you die in the blood red Shura field.

    But rojan is an exception now. The eagle has the right to modify part of the space blood red Shura field. He has modified the settings of Luo Jian. Now luojian can''t be revived. If he dies, he will be dead. The soul separated from the body will be completely eliminated from this space at the moment of death. He will die forever.

    Perhaps there was such confusion and loss in her heart, and Luo Jian would also question whether her choice was correct. But now he has no other way to choose. Only this road is placed in front of him. If he does not go forward, what is the difference between him and real death.

    Perplexity is just another manifestation of cowardice.

    Luo Jian closed her eyes and grasped the handle of the knife with her fingers. She stuck the knife against her fragile neck and cut it slowly. She could clearly feel the pain of cutting her throat. The blood flowed on him, and the warmth ran away from the useless body.

    One second before the darkness completely engulfed Luo Jian, she heard something familiar in a trance. Someone said, "no matter where you are, I can protect you..."

    So at that moment, time seemed to stop.

    When she did not know how long had passed, when she opened her eyes again, she found herself standing in a field.

    The natural and simple fields, which are only owned by rural areas, are completely muddy roads that people trample out without any trimming. There are tall and low yellow brick houses far away. Ragged scarecrows stand in the middle of the fields, and the afternoon sun shines on the golden wheat, which is different from the static air of the blood red Shura. There is a wind in front of you When it blows and drips through the skin, it will bring a cool feeling.

    Luo Jian was in a trance. He couldn''t help looking down at his body.

    It''s not his body But it was his body. He was crammed into another body, a body that had been prepared for him. This body has been on standby, but today, he belongs to Luo Jian.

    It''s like rebirth.

    The author has something to say: 0v0 give Luo Jian a shell.

    Forgive me so long to update, the new text is finally stable, I have to take my time~By the way, the part of Shura field is over, and volume three is also over. You can write the closing volume.

 Chapter 142

    When he saw the man, the memory was spinning in his head. He saw the fields, houses, and the thick willow tree at the door of his hometown. In that time, the road at the door of the family had not been built. The roads were stepped out by generations of people from a village and generations on the muddy ground, which confirmed the famous saying that there was no road, and many people walked there were also roads.

    Yes, this place, the rural village that luojane lived in as a child, where his grandmother lived, and the village he and his cousin Luofeng (later ghosts) lived in. From about fourorfive years old, his parents were sent to this rural area, and after finishing primary school in the nearby primary school hall, he went to the big city only after junior high school.

    That is, his cousin, Mount Luo, disappeared, completely from the perspective of people, and disappeared until now.

    Here, it seems to be the beginning of everything.

    "How can I come here?" Luojian looked at the familiar house in front of her eyes in a trance. In that time, the houses were made of yellow bricks and tiles. The buildings were very old. When she was a child, luojian remembered that when she lived here when it was a child, she had to put several pots and pans in the house in rainy days, because the bricks and tiles of the bad house could not be waterproof.

    Water drops can make the room a lot of ocean, and wet and cold weather will make Grandma always leg pain. At that time, his cousin, aged 13 or 4, would be busy working around. The chores and housework in his family were all in his hands. Grandma sat in the room and slowly chose food. At that time, Grandma had several mu of land, which were contracted out, and she could collect idle money. Moreover, several children of grandma could send * * money every month. Life was not particularly poor, but she could not eat any precious food.

    It was a happy and happy memory for luojian at that time. Although he was not well when he was a child, his cousin never despised him. He always ran around with him, and he was always throwing around with other children in the village, climbing trees and digging bird nest, stealing corn in the corn field in the middle of the night, picking dates planted by others; then he also found the pond Catch the chicken and touch the snail.

    At that time, the naughty children did things, and Jane''s cousin took him with him.

    But how happy memories are now recalled are a sad thing for Jane. He is no longer a Jane. He has changed his skin to stand in this terrible place, looking at the houses and people in the past, and no one will recognize him. He will become a person who has no past or future.

    Rojan stood at the door of the old room for a long time until a voice of milk rang around her, and the child asked him, "brother, what are you doing here?"

    Jane was slow, touched the red umbrella in her hand, and then she held it open and let the handle rest on her shoulder. Then he looked down and looked at the little fart boy standing next to him.

    It was a child of about 78 years old, born short and thin, and had little blood on his face. He knew that he was sick at the sight of the past. But the child was very spiritual, and he had a small basket in his hand, which contained some fruits, persimmons and dates.

    Luo jane knew that these fruits were given to the child by the families of fruit trees next door. They did not know whether they were out of sympathy or others. Because the sick child, although sick, was very cheerful and fond of laughter, which was quite different from that of the present one.

    "Brother, are you lost?" The child saw that Luo Jane had not answered, and then he asked him with open eyes and innocence. Then the child looked at the fruit in his basket. He continued: "brother Feng asked me to eat persimmons just now. Would you like persimmons to eat?"

    "No, I don''t want persimmons," she said, smiling at him, reaching out her hand and touching his head

    Then, when he found her arm was thin, he found himself only half the head higher than the child in front of him, and speculated that his body was probably ten to eleven two. It''s not much bigger than the little fart in front of you.

    "Then eat dates! Dates are delicious! " The child kept trying to make rowjane eat, and he lifted his basket up to bring fresh fruit.

    Luo Jian can not help laughing again, just want to say something, this time, the old house came out of a 14-year-old or so young, and when she came out, she shouted, "Jane, who are you talking to?"

    The child reached out to rojan and said to the boy, "speak to this brother..."

    The young man looked left and right, and said, inexplicably, "no one."

    The child also stayed, looked back at the position of rowjane standing, but found that the little brother who had just laughed with himself disappeared No, it''s not missing, it''s just that the child can''t see him now.

    Little Jane scratched her head strangely, and said to herself, "eh? What about that brother just now? "

    The young man came, although he was only 14 years old, but grew very tall, half squatted in front of his brother and touched Jane''s head: "what brother?"

    "Yes!" "I just had one of them Well, I am a little older than I am. My brother with a red umbrella is here! "The boy immediately laughed and teased him and said, "is that right? That''s terrible! It''s sunny now! No one will walk around with an umbrella, and it''s a red umbrella. Maybe it''s a ghost! "

    "That''s not true." Little Jane shook her head. "Brother is a liar! Ghosts don''t come out in broad daylight! "

    "Why is that impossible?" Teenagers That is Luo Feng, continued to smile, "you think the ghost holding an umbrella in the daytime is not to block the sun?"

    This really scared the child. Little Jane shrank for a moment, looked around, and reached out to her cousin: "brother hug!"

    Luo Feng immediately reached out to pick up the child. He was very strong because he often did farm work and ate a lot. He was tall and strong. He looked like a pet brother. He wanted to hold the little fart child in his arms to the sky.

    "Jane, don''t be afraid, brother. I''m full of Yang. Ghosts and evils dare not get close to me Well, that''s what grandma said

    The two brothers walked into the room as they talked. They didn''t see anyone standing behind them. Of course, it can be seen, but in the moment of seeing, he has forgotten his existence.

    Therefore, Luo Jian can only hold the umbrella to look at the back of the brothers.

    Luo Jian stood for a long time. He didn''t know where to go, and there was no place to go. He saw the door of the dilapidated room in front of him. After thinking about it, he raised his feet and stepped into the room. The wall made of yellow bricks and mud of the old times has uneven and pitted ground. Wooden tables and long wooden chairs are set at the entrance of the entrance. Just now, little Jane''s fruit basket was placed on the table.

    There was a sound of boiling water in the kitchen. When Luo Jian entered the door, she saw that the two brothers were squatting in the kitchen, commenting on their hands and feet in a bucket in the kitchen. It was estimated that they had gone to the pond to touch the fish and were taken back to discuss how to cook and eat.

    Luo Jian squints and hooks the corner of his mouth. He skips the kitchen and walks into the bedroom inside the room. He remembers that he lived in the same room with his cousin when he was a child, because he was ill at that time and had the habit of kicking quilts when he was young. In order to prevent Luo Jian from entering the hospital with a cold and fever, his cousin would wake up and tuck him in at midnight.

    The pattern of the old house is not different from Luo Jian''s impression. On the contrary, he is reminded of many memories by the familiar room. The things that he gradually forgot in the killing slowly come back to his mind, but the feeling is so far away. It is clear that Luo Jian is now standing here, standing in the best time in memory.

    Luo Jian puts down her red umbrella. He goes to the small table in the room. There are primary school textbooks on the table. Luo Jian remembers that she used to find excuses not to go to school because of her physical reasons. Later, her cousin gave him remedial lessons Luo Feng''s academic performance is actually very good. If he had not been pulled into the secret room later ---

    now, he is expected to have made a success, become a leader in the society, and have a perfect family and career.

    Luo Jian reached out to touch the textbook on the table, but before her hand touched the table, he heard a footstep at the door. Luo Jian turned her head and looked at it. Luo Feng ran into the bedroom room when she was a teenager. However, she was stunned when she just entered the door and said: "who are you? What are you doing in our house? "

    Luo Jian realized that if he put down his umbrella, his ability would disappear temporarily, and naturally he could appear in front of others.

    Let him forget.

    Luo Jian thought. He is not a person of this era, nor of this world. He should not be here, so it is better not to leave his own traces, let alone try to change the past. Hawk has warned Luo Jian countless times to change the past, because once the past is changed, the future will surely change.

    Luo Jian wanted Luo Feng to forget seeing her scene, but things have changed subtly at the moment, because Luo Feng suddenly cried out, "ah, is it possible that you are what my brother has been saying just now The little brother with the red umbrella

    Luo Feng laughed: "who''s your child nearby? I haven''t seen it

    Luo Jian took a look at him, put her umbrella up again, leaned on her shoulder, turned the handle of the umbrella, and looked at Luo Feng''s bright eyes. He whispered, "you haven''t seen me."

    Luo Feng strange smile: "how can I not see you?"

    Doesn''t work? This time it was Luo Jian who was surprised. He looked down and thought whether there was something wrong with him. But before he could figure out what was going on, Luo Feng had already come to him.

    It may be that Luo Jian lowered her guard against familiar people. He didn''t mind Luo Feng''s approach until he remembered what Eagle said before: "if you go back to the past, don''t let anyone touch your body." It seems too late for Luo Feng to give this warning, because Luo Feng has already reached out and picked up Luo Jian.

    A long lost embrace.

    Luo Jian didn''t dare to move at that moment, and let Luo Feng pick him up. Although Luo Jian was only about ten years old, it was still very thin. Luo Feng didn''t take much effort to pick him up.

    Luo Feng touched his head and laughed happily. He said, "are you here to play with my brother?"Luo Jian still did not speak, hesitated for a moment, sighed slightly, and tried again: "Luo Feng, you haven''t seen me Now, put me down and forget me. "

    This time the ability seems to have an effect. Luo Feng was sluggish for a while, then he put Luo Jian back on the ground, turned around and left without saying a word. Luo Jian saw him go back to the kitchen, and began to talk to his brother about some topics. Laughter was heard all the time.

    The author has something to say: = v = I will try my best to update it!

 Chapter 143

    Luo Jian stayed in the old house until the evening. Grandma came back from the market with a basket of vegetables, and then cooked a table of good dishes for the two cousins, with soup and meat. When the family was not rich, it was rare. Even eating meat was a luxury.

    Because those chairs in the countryside are wooden benches, one of which can be used by several people, so Luo Jian simply sat beside little Jane. He held up a red umbrella and watched the child eat. Luo Jian realized that she was not picky when she was a child and ate everything. She and her brother would eat all kinds of food. He would swallow all the dishes her grandmother and her brother brought him.

    Luo Jian didn''t think that she was so obedient when she was a child. She was very quiet. She couldn''t help feeling disappointed. Now he can''t remember those days. If she didn''t come here today to see all this, maybe she couldn''t remember that she had such a happy childhood in her life.

    After eating, Jane left a bowl and filled it with some food. This action was quite unusual. His cousin Luofeng asked him, "what are you doing?"

    "Stay for dinner!" Jane looks serious.

    "For whom?" Luo Feng was surprised.

    Jane seemed to be puzzled by this question. She felt her head and said, "I don''t know."

    Luo Feng couldn''t help laughing: "don''t know what to stay?"

    Little Jane was also stubborn and insisted on keeping it. Only later did she know that she was taking her job to feed the dog outside. Then Luo Jian remembered that recently, an old man died in the neighborhood. After the funeral of their children, they left the village, and the house was locked. The old dog of the old people had no one to take care of. Occasionally, she would go door to door during meal time. This time, she rubbed against the door of luojian''s house.

    Luo Jian remembers that she liked that dog very much when she was a child. There were many dogs in the country. When she grew up in the yard, she especially protected the owner and caught thieves. At that time, she followed her cousin to pick peaches in other people''s courtyard and was chased two miles by the dog. Luo Jian ran out of breath, and finally was carried home by his brother, and was severely scolded by her grandmother.

    Luo Jian followed ah Jian out of the door and saw him squatting on the dark mud road to feed the dog. Although the dog is old, it is very fierce. It was also brought up in this small village. Every time an outsider came to the village, he would bark twice when he met anyone.

    This time, it seems to smell something. It actually calls at Luo Jian, which makes Luo Jian a little surprised. He still has a red umbrella However, it is also true that the dog nose is very sensitive, and there are even rumors that many dogs can feel the spirit, ghost and so on. It is not impossible to detect the existence of Luo Jian.

    Next to the small Jane is inexplicable, the dog eat well, suddenly toward a no one place crazy cry, he can''t help but stretch out his little hand to touch the dog''s head, pacify it: "darling, don''t bark!"

    The old dog didn''t listen to him. He walked a few steps closer to Luo Jian, continued to bark and scream, and put on the appearance of protecting a little Jane behind him. Luo Jian, who was standing there, couldn''t help crying and laughing. He was also reluctant to look at the old house and the cousins and grandmothers who came out to check out the dog''s barking.

    Then she turned her umbrella and walked away.

    "I have to go somewhere else and wait quietly the next time I cross space and time." Luo Jian talks to herself.

    However, after two steps, Luo Jian reluctantly turned her head and looked at it. The dog came with her. Dou''s small eyes glared at her fiercely. She followed her and barked all the way. Xiaohe also followed the dog, causing several families nearby to light their lights and look out. Luo Jian even heard their voices.

    "What''s the matter? The old Hu family dog barks all the time

    "It''s called out in front of nobody."

    "It won''t be a problem. It used to be called by outsiders."

    Old people in the countryside are superstitious. When they see dogs barking at places where there is no one, they naturally want to go somewhere else. Some young people carrying old oil lamps actually follow the dog, which makes Luo Jian helpless. He has to speed up and get rid of the old dog.

    I don''t know if it''s the dog''s habit of chasing things. The faster Luo Jian runs, the faster the dog chases. Luo Jian can''t go back and kill the dog angrily. On the contrary, the speed of a large group of people chasing after the dog is slower, and the children are more flexible. So little Jane has been running behind the dog''s buttocks, and has a happy smile.

    Is there any such thing in my memory? Or did my arrival affect all this?

    Along the muddy path, Luo Jian ran to a small forest, and rose to the tree. The dog finally stopped, hesitated and did not dare to move forward. It seemed that she was afraid of the forest. She turned around several times under the grass, then jumped over the fence of a family nearby, and disappeared.

    On the contrary, Jane, who ran after the dog, did not find the old dog. She was still looking left and right, trying to find the dog.

    Among those who followed him, cousin Luo Feng also came. Because he was worried about his brother, he kept calling ah Jane''s name. The little Jane under the tree didn''t know why, and didn''t hear her cousin''s voice, she obediently went home. The child didn''t know what to think, and even lifted his feet into the woods.It''s still night. The night in the countryside is very dark. Moreover, in those days, there were few farmers with flashlights. Most of them were carrying oil lamps. The light was not particularly bright. There was still light on the muddy road. Most of them were the light in the houses of nearby farmers. However, when we entered the small forest, we could say that we could not see our fingers.

    Luo Jian didn''t know what the child thought. Maybe he was curious. He was still young. Even though he was weak, he still looked fearless. Luojian watched him walk into the forest, which made her worried. So he floated down from the tree and fell beside the child.

    It''s too dark in the woods.

    In fact, Luo Jian was not afraid of the dark. Anyway, he could see clearly in the dark. He tried to get the child out of the woods so that he would not get hurt or fall in the forest. But what should he do? Maybe we can give him a hypnosis.

    Luo Jian thought, he put his hand on the child''s shoulder to prevent him from running around. Then he shook his umbrella, lowered the voice line, and said quietly, "Jane, go home."

    But this time, Luo Jian was disappointed. The child was not affected by hypnosis. He even shook his head in the dark and said in a low voice: "who? Who''s talking? "

    Doesn''t work?

    Luo Jian thinks it is impossible. He has failed at Luo Feng once before. Although Luo Feng still obeys his will in the end, Luo Jian thinks that the same kind of failure can not happen to him twice.

    Luo Jian tried again. He repeated the sentence and continued to say in the child''s ear, "Jane, go home."

    It still didn''t work. The child looked around and began to regret that he had rashly stepped into the woods. Moreover, the child now found that he couldn''t move. His body seemed to be under the shoulder of someone, and his whole body was stiff.

    The child struggled because of fear. Luo Jian felt the strength of his struggle, and then she quickly found that she could not control the child.

    Little Jane broke away from Luo Jian''s oppression on him! The child ran forward like a runaway horse, and he felt fear, because the darkness of the woods and the strange sound, as well as the inexplicable feeling of being unable to move, frightened the young child.

    He was so scared that he could not even cry. He just kept running forward. Even if he hit the branches and trunks in the woods, he did not stop his steps. He fell all over the mud. Finally, he stepped into the air and fell into a big pit on the ground. This pit seems to be a big hole left by someone digging away the dead tree, and it is very deep for a child of several years old.

    Luo Jian here did not understand what was going on. He found that his own power had no effect on the child. Hypnosis did not work at all, and suppression could only temporarily trap him. However, Luo Jian realized that his ability had not been reduced. Even if it was in the real world in the past, the secret room could not suppress the present Luo Jian.

    Therefore, Luo Jian should be in the peak state now. Even if she changes her body, her physical strength will be weaker because she is still a child. But after all, the body was carefully prepared by the eagle. No matter how weak it is, it can bear the strength of luojian.

    So why? Why doesn''t his ability work?

    "Because it''s another me?"

    Luo Jian talks to herself. He can only think of this reason. His ability has no effect on himself No, it should be said that the effect will be discounted, because his invisibility is also a kind of hypnosis, and this hypnosis is accepted by the child; this is an interesting and bad discovery.

    The child who fell into the tree pit over there seemed to be crying. Luo Jian went over and found that the pit was deep. For a small man, however, an adult could climb out of it.

    The child sitting in the tree pit even cried very quietly, and only sobbed. While he was weeping, he got up by himself, grabbed the weeds growing in the pit and climbed up by himself. It may be that the skin was torn when falling down. The sensitive Luo Jian smelled the faint smell of blood.

    But the child is so strong and incredible that he will find a way out immediately after he is in danger, even if he is bleeding and crying.

    Jane suddenly realized that the child was himself.

    It''s his childhood, his past, his prototype It can even be said that this is his essence.

    Looking at the child climbing half of the pit, but her foot did not step on it well and slipped down again, Luo Jian couldn''t help sighing. It was just her own disaster.

    So, Luo Jian threw the umbrella in her hand and turned it into a lantern. Someone in the Shura field used the lamp as a weapon. What was burning in the lamp was not a real flame, but a kind of dark fire, which emitted a kind of cold light. But the light of this fire is bright enough.

    At least it can light up the surrounding area and make the whole tree pit bright. The children in the pit also feel the sudden glare, but the child gets excited and squints his eyes and looks up.Luo Jian shook the lantern in her hand and said to him, "do you want me to help you?"

    The child even knew Luo Jian. He called out and said, "you are the elder brother with an umbrella!"

    Luo Jian gave a gentle smile and held out her hand to him. The little fart child in the hole naturally stretched out his hand. Luo Jian picked up his whole person. The child was very light and easy for Luo Jian.

    As soon as the child climbed out of the hole, he wiped his face vigorously. It seemed that he didn''t want to let Luo Jian see his tears all over his face. This action reminded Luo Jian of some things. He remembered that when he was a child, he was always crying because of his illness, but he was also very stubborn at that time. I don''t know which little partner he played with laughed at him and said "crying ghost". After that, he did not Willing to cry in front of others.

    This kind of thing, now Luo Jane has even forgotten.

    On the other side of the forest, Luo Feng has been carrying a lamp all the way to find it, has been shouting ah Jane''s name.

    Luo Jian regained consciousness and looked down at little Jane with the lamp in her hand. She said to him, "don''t run around alone. Your brother will worry about you."

    "Eun!" Small Jane quickly * * head, to Luo Jane smile: "thank you little brother!"

    "Why thank me?"

    Jane tilted her head, "because my little brother helped me just now."

    He couldn''t help but reach out and put it on the child''s soft hair. He whispered, "Luo Jian, you have a lot of people to thank in the future But that''s not supposed to be me. "

    Then, luojian leaned over and put her forehead on the other side''s forehead, forcing the child to look at her eyes. This action would aggravate the hypnotic effect. Even if hypnosis would be discounted, this time it would have an effect. Therefore, Luo Jian continued quietly, "now, forget me."

    Luo Jian didn''t stay in the village for a long time. At dawn, he felt a force pulling his body. He knew that he didn''t belong to this time and space, so this time and space was repelling him. If he continued to stay here by force, Luo Jian''s new body would be in pieces.

    Therefore, Luo Jian left here. His body now has the power to cross space similar to that of a hunter. However, due to some illegal operations of the eagle, he can cross time at the same time. Unfortunately, the co location of time and space is too difficult. It is easy for Luo Jian to enter the wrong place and time period.

    Therefore, Luo Jian needs to constantly cross space and time to correct his mistakes, and locate the coordinates of space and time, and then master this power.

    There''s no supercomputer to calculate for him, so it''s up to you.

 Chapter 144

    When Luo Jian wakes up again, he finds himself standing in a busy and market like place. He stands there with an umbrella. People are coming and going around him. Countless people wearing masks pass by him. They may have seen Luo Jian, but they think he does not exist, but his body has subconsciously bypassed Luo Jian.

    Luo Jian raised her red umbrella wings, raised her eyelids, and looked around. He found that this was a very interesting place. In the distance, there were wonderful colors, pink purple and dark blue interlaced sky, and under the boundless sky were dense clouds, which were ethereal and changeable.

    Yes, this is a sea of clouds, and Luo Jian is standing on a strange platform in this sea of clouds.

    The platform under the foot is a metal structure, silver floor, is a very large circular platform, this platform is like a raft in the sea of clouds floating in the sea of clouds, slowly moving forward with the ups and downs of clouds and smoke.

    Because the platform is very huge, there are many people on the platform. They are dressed in strange clothes, or wearing masks, or cloth scarves, or heavily dressed, or ugly. But these people have all kinds of weapons in their hands, which also makes it easy for Luo Jian to figure out the identity of these people - they are all players.

    Only in this way, Luo Jian can also guess where this strange platform is. This is the legendary trading market for senior players, built by the secret room, the only platform that allows players to communicate face to face with each other.

    Because it is a trading market, there are many stalls near the center of the huge platform. They openly sell some odd shaped props. A group of people in front of the booth stroll by and occasionally bargain with the store owners when they encounter some interested ones.

    There is a huge stone slab in the middle of the circular platform. There are many players watching around the board. There should be some information about the secret room, such as the rank of the team in the chamber, the ranking of the strongest players, and various strategies and information about different secret rooms.

    "If it''s all players..." Luo Jian said to herself. He felt very lucky that he had accidentally crossed time and space and could even run to this place. He had to write down the coordinates.

    But if it''s here, maybe we can get more information.

    Luo Jian walks towards the huge stone slab in the middle of the platform with an umbrella. As he walks, he pays attention to the people around him. However, he sees unfamiliar faces, which makes Luo Jian a little disappointed.

    When he came to the huge stone slab and read the basic information at the bottom of the stone slab, he suddenly found something wrong.

    At the bottom of the slate is written the basic information about the "player trading market". It says: this huge platform is called "a lonely boat", which is a communication and trading market for players. Players exchange props and intelligence, form teams and disband teams here.

    In order to ensure the fairness and security of the platform, no weapons and skills can be used here, except for the opening and closing of the portable secret room. Moreover, the players who log in here will be automatically covered with BFF of "can''t be destroyed - invalid attack". All attacks and fights have no actual effect.

    In addition, the information registered on the platform will be displayed on the stone board in the middle of the platform. The secret room can ensure that the information on the billboard is absolutely fair and correct. Players can write messages independently and register on the billboard. Whether it is recruitment, summoning, offering a reward, or even submitting a duel to other players, it can be displayed through the billboard, and the secret room will verify its letter Information accuracy and give publicity.

    "That''s interesting. If you can''t use any weapons..." Looking at the message on the billboard, Luo Jian instinctively turned his red umbrella handle, then turned his head and took a look at a player standing beside him.

    This player, like Luo Jian, is also looking up at the billboard. She is wearing a strange costume similar to Assassin''s creed in the game. Her face is also covered with a black scarf. Her weapons are two short knives pinned on his back waist. The player doesn''t seem to notice Luo Jian. Luo Jian thinks for a moment, and he reaches out and tugs at the corner of the player''s coat.

    The player pauses for a moment. Obviously, he feels that someone is pulling his clothes. He looks down at Luo Jian''s direction, but he doesn''t see anything. He looks around in doubt for a while and finds that the people around him are doing their own things. No one wants to kill him.

    The player thought it was an illusion. After half a sound, he continued to look up at the bulletin board.

    Luo Jian thought it was very interesting, he reached out and pulled the corner of the player''s clothes, with a little effort. The player feels particularly obvious this time, bowing his head and muttering, "who is it?" And continued to look around.

    Luo Jian has been staring at the player. He pays attention to the man''s eyes. The player has a pair of typical Asian black pupils, and his figure is also very big. He wears the clothes similar to the assassin''s Creed dress. Unexpectedly, he is quite handsome.

    This player actually saw Luo Jian, but he was hypnotized and forgot him at the moment of seeing it. Luo Jian can see this from his eyes. Luo Jian suddenly realizes that her ability has not disappeared, and his weapons can still be used, in this platform that clearly limits the ability of all people."Because I came in by abnormal means?" Luo Jian said to herself, "or is it because of my special body identity?"

    Because he entered the platform of "one leaf lonely boat" by abnormal means, the chamber of Secrets had no time to put the BFF with that special effect on him. Moreover, with the authority of the secret room, it could not interfere with Luo Jian''s behavior.

    Luo Jian''s new body Since it was first created, eagle and its team have set a "highest authority", similar to the identity of the game, that is, the so-called game manager.

    It is the largest B in the chamber of secrets. It is the existence that even the chamber of secrets has no right to interfere. It is a special procedure and the final trump card left by the eagle. When hawk used the core of reincarnation system to design this game, he had a design because he only wanted to design a holographic simulation game. Later, Eagle realized that the secret room had been completely out of his control. His team almost lost his life at the last moment and temporarily reset the program. For this reason, in addition to the eagle, he All of our companions lost their lives for this.

    But the eagle could not take over the trump card by himself, so he had to wait for a hundred years in the Shura field, waiting for the man who could turn him back from defeat to victory.

    Maybe it''s Luo Jian who is now.

    "It''s fun, but I shouldn''t be aggressive. If I''m found in the secret room, I''ll be forced out." Although the identity of the game manager has the right to punish Luo Jian if he interferes too much with the players'' actions and destroys the props in the secret room.

    And Luo Jian can''t scare the snake now.

    He had to pretend that he was really a nonexistent person, shuttling around every player like a vacuum, premeditating.

    Luo Jian didn''t continue to tease the hapless player. The player was confused and looked at it again and again, but soon she didn''t care. She went to another place, leaving only luojian standing in the same place, holding her small head to see the ranking on the platform.

    There is the rank of the writing team on the slate. Luo Jian, the first one, is familiar with the ghost team.

    It seems that Duan Li has said this. He has been in the team of Xing Yan before. It seems that he will join in after a dead member of a team. Moreover, Duan Li doesn''t seem to like this team, even though he has been calling Xing Yan for team leader.

    So if I want to find a breakthrough, I must start from this team.

    Luo Jian thought, and went to see the other information on the slate. He saw that there was a ranking of the strongest players on the slate. There was also the name of Xing Yan on it. But interestingly, he was not the first. The first one was a person named "Hong".

    Maybe this time, Xing Yan is not the strongest king at the beginning. Even if the team is at the top, it just means that the overall strength of his team is stronger than that of other teams.

    "In other words, is the current timeline still in a relatively early period?"

    Luo Jian didn''t see any information about his cousin Luo Feng from these rankings, but think about it. Luo Feng is a person who has signed a life-long contract with the secret room. No matter how strong he is, he can no longer escape from the secret room. Therefore, players who become "ghosts" will be deprived of some rights.

    However, in Luo Jian''s impression, his cousin spent a little less time in the secret room than Xing Yan. Unfortunately, he didn''t disclose more about his past, otherwise he would have collected a lot of clues at the moment.

    Luo Jian is not in a hurry. He silently turns around the whole platform, confirms the coordinates of the "one leaf lonely boat", and begins to inquire about the news from the conversations of the players around him. He tries to pay attention to some discussions about ghost teams. It happens that there is a group of people around the flagstone billboard talking about this.

    "The team did not know where the black horse came from, and hung at the front without saying a word."

    "No, even my team is going to be pushed out of the leaderboard."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When these people talked about this, Luo Jian realized that the current time line may still be at the moment when the ghost team just appeared. The members of the team may not be complete, but Xing Yan is firmly established. He is the founder of the team.

    How to get in touch with the ghost team?

    Luo Jian thinks about this problem, which makes him feel difficult. Every team in the secret room is going through a cycle. It is not an easy thing to encounter easily. The only way is to stay on the platform of "one leaf lonely boat" and wait for the ghost team to appear. Since they are already the strongest team, there will always be a time for information exchange and transaction.

    But then there is a problem.

    Luo Jian can''t stay in the same place for more than three days. Absolutely not. His message will stay in this strange space for too long. These messages are easy to be captured by the will of the secret room. The secret room will detect his existence, and make some bad restrictions and oppression on Luo Jian when she is still unable to stabilize her ability.

    "Before being discovered by the chamber of secrets, I must grasp its lifeline and secure my authority, so that even if it is later detected by the chamber of secrets, I will have the strength to resist."

    In this regard, it is not particularly urgent to contact the ghost team. Although it is from Luo Jian''s heart, he wants to see Xing Yan very much, even if this Xing Yan is not the one he knows.The criminal flame that Luo Jian falls in love with is a hunter. His soul was born in the dark. Maybe it is the accidental product of various masterpieces in the secret room. Luo Jian believes that this Xing Yan also has the ability to resist the will of the secret chamber. This is the best explanation for the hunter''s ability to break the "secret chamber of punishment without solution" in an instant and send her out.

    "Well, since contact with the ghost team is not the top priority, I''d better look for other breakthroughs." Luo Jian judges her own form, but at this time, he suddenly finds an interesting character.

    It''s a very interesting person, and she''s someone that Jane knows.

    The man was still a teenager, but the make-up on his face had already made Luo Jane see him at a glance. It seems that this is the first time that this young man has come to the "one leaf lonely boat" trade fair. He looks around in a strange way. His face is covered with twisted clown makeup. Like a villain in some American hero movie, he is a bit ragged. At a glance, he seems to be really like a funny clown on the dance stage.

    However, Luo Jian knew him. This was the first time that Luo Jian met a guy who could be called "familiar" in this chaotic time and space. He just didn''t expect that this guy had been in the secret room for a long time, and even appeared in front of Luo Jian in this time line.

    Since it appeared, there is no reason not to touch. Luo Jian waved the red umbrella and put away her umbrella. He walked softly, trying to integrate himself into the crowd, and then unconsciously came to the clown.

    The clown is still a teenager, even if he has painted such ridiculous makeup, but in most people''s eyes, he is just a new man.

    "Hello." Because she had already collected her umbrella, she would naturally appear in people''s eyes as if he had been there all the time. But when he holds up his umbrella, he will naturally disappear there.

    The clown looked down at the little boy who was talking to him. This is a child who looks 11 or 12 years old at most. He looks like It''s lovely, but the temperament is a little gloomy. Pale cheeks, grey and simple short sleeves and trousers, and bare feet make the child look like a ghost.

    The child is holding a bigger red umbrella than others. It is estimated that he is also a player.

    The clown hesitated for a moment, but still squatted, so that his line of sight would be in line with the child. He gently reached out to touch the child''s head and said with a smile, "hello."

    The makeup on his face twisted with his smile. Although it was seeping, she felt the kindness of the young man.

    Luo Jian is surprised. The boy is completely different from the men he has seen later, but the sound line is very familiar. Even through the sound, Luo Jian can also realize that this young man is indeed the clown after him.

 Chapter 145

    "Are you new?" Luo Jian spoke in a soft voice, just like a real, cute and soft child, but also deliberately set up her face and pretended to be an adult. Of course, his appearance is too deceptive, even here is a cruel chamber space, it is very easy to let people down their guard.

    The clown was so amused by his appearance that he could not help rubbing his hands which had been on the child''s head. He said with a smile: "yes, I''m here for the first time. Are you here for the first time

    Luo Jian blinked her eyes and laughed vaguely: "yes, it''s really my first time here."

    "Are you looking for players?"

    The clown thinks that such a small child is afraid in this secret room. Other players are basically adults, and they are all high horses and strange clothes. Maybe he wants to find a similar new person to form a team with him, because the clown is only 16 years old. Although his face is painted with strange costumes, his age can be roughly seen.

    Luo Jian seemed to see the clown''s idea, and he did not tear it down. He followed the clown''s words and said, "yes, I heard that you can form a team here freely."

    The clown slyly laughed: "but it''s very risky to form a team with others casually. I don''t want team-mates for the time being."

    Luo Jian looked left and right, many players around were doing their own things, no one paid attention to them. Luo Jian thought for a while and put his umbrella on his shoulder. He looked at the clown''s eyes. He was just a young clown. His facial features were green and immature, and he didn''t fully open. But his eye shape was very good. If he didn''t have these bad strange white powder makeup on his face, he would be a handsome boy in the future.

    Luo Jian once again lowered the voice line. Sometimes even if he did not use his own weapon to hypnotize him, he could still hypnotize others. He found that it was a very interesting hint. Through the ups and downs of the voice line, the subtle movements, and the messages in the eyes when looking at people, they could subtly give a hint to others.

    This kind of hint will be deepened step by step by Luo Jian. When she reaches the limit, no matter who she is, she will be controlled by her. Then, Luo Jian can easily drive the other party''s action and use words to control other people''s behavior, which has become a very easy and simple thing for him.

    So Luo Jane looked into the clown''s eyes, lowered her voice, and whispered, "can''t we be teammates?"

    The clown looked at the child for a second, his pupils dilated, which was the symbol of the trick, and then he replied to him as Luo Jian expected: "of course, we can be teammates."

    "What''s your name?" Jane asked him.

    Clown smile: "my name is rainbow, single name, rainbow rainbow."

    Luo Jian was stunned, for he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He felt that the name was familiar to him, and he had seen it somewhere. Luo Jian soon remembered the slate billboard that she had just seen. The guy who ranked first in the list of personal strength seemed to be also called "Rainbow".

    Is it a coincidence? Or just the same name.

    Luo Jian tilted her head and asked, "are you really a new person?"

    "Yes, I just went through the fifth chamber of secrets, and then someone told me that I could come to the exchange, so I came." While talking, the clown suddenly reached out his hand. This action shocked Luo Jian. It was not what he expected. The hypnotized guy could not do what he expected!

    But the clown did, and he reached over. He touched rojan''s cheek, pinched it hard, and said, "don''t hypnotize me."

    "You know?" Luo Jian is really scared.

    "I know I''m conscious inside, but if you ask me some questions or ask me to do something, I''ll follow your orders." The Joker said, and he seemed surprised, "it''s amazing. I heard that in this place, no player''s weapons can be used, and the means of attack or defense are invalid. How did you do it? "

    Luo Jian pursed her lips. "You don''t need to know how I did it. Now, let''s try to sign a team contract. Do you have an invitation letter?"

    The clown felt out of nowhere a piece of paper with a pen. The purple printed note, which is the standard configuration of the secret room, Luo Jian thinks that she has not seen this thing for a long time, and this note will give him some bad impression.

    Although Luo Jian is the identity, but many games can be used as a player to integrate into the player''s game. Therefore, Luo Jian can form a team with other people as a player. He brushes a few lines on the note, and then asks the clown to sign.

    The clown looked at the note and said with a smile, "your words don''t really look like a child can write, but Are you called the abyss

    Luo Jian does not speak. Yuan is not his name, but it is the name of the body, or the name of the game. Originally, the name of the game designed by the eagle was called "the abyss"

    the abyss of the abyss, which means that you can''t get out when you go in. Eagle and his team originally wanted to design a game that the public can''t extricate themselves from. It''s not about designing the secret room His original intention, but this strange game from out of his control, inexplicably developed to this point.Luo Jian doesn''t want to clear up this wonderful misunderstanding. Anyway, from now on, he is an abyss. His real body is dead, and his soul can only stay in this body. He has nowhere to go and no way to go back. Then he can only use this identity to live, even if disgusted or numb.

    The clown generously signed the note, and the rainbow was written at the bottom of the note. After writing, he did not find anything, but both of them found that they had a wonderful connection at the same time. The clown waved the note in his hand, and the note slowly disappeared.

    "Well, now you are my captain. It''s too bad. I just want to play in the secret room alone." The clown''s tone seems a little aggrieved, but his mouth with a smile, so that his face clown makeup is also smiling, a * * can not see unhappy appearance.

    "I''m so sorry." Luo Jian said without expression.

    "You should make it up to me. I have made a great sacrifice."

    "How can I make it up to you?"

    The clown tilted his head to think about it and excitedly said, "let me hold you. You look lovely."

    The clown''s strange hobby was satisfied. Luo Jian hesitated for a moment, and slowly walked over to let the clown pick him up. His child''s body was so small that he had to look up when he looked at others. When he was held up, his vision suddenly raised a lot, and it would remind Luo Jane of being picked up by his cousin.

    Luo Jian held out her short hand around the clown''s neck, pasted her face to feel the other party''s temperature. He was recording the clown''s body temperature and body information, and by the way, made a mark on the clown''s body, so that the next time he crossed, he could come directly to him. However, this method of recording time is relatively short, recording large-scale spatial coordinates such as a single leaf boat is no problem.

    However, for an individual unit such as a clown, it is estimated that Luo Jian will lose the clown''s coordinate signal a few times. Therefore, we should try to leave something on him, which will not be found in the secret room, but will not be eliminated by the secret room as a meaningless thing. This thing can guide Luo Jian and record the clown''s spatial coordinates at any time.

    After that, the clown walked around the whole Yiye Guzhou trading ground with Luo Jian in his arms. At last, he went to the bulletin board, pointed to the top one of the most powerful players on it and said to Luo Jian, "look! Write my name

    Luo Jian has no expression: "it''s just the same name and surname."

    The clown scratched his head. "If I were on the list, would there be two" Rainbow "on it

    "Wait until you can go up."

    There was nothing to stroll about in the trading ground. Two people left quickly. The difference is that the clown "left" the trading ground, while Luo Jian crossed the space dimension again and went to the next time and space. Because the clown''s message had been recorded before, he followed the signal left by the clown. This will make Luo Jian''s stride some errors, but fortunately, because he and the clown have already established a team relationship, no matter how wrong, he will go to the clown''s secret room.

    The difference is just the sequence of time.

    If you want to know the feeling of crossing time and space, Luo Jian will answer, that feeling is like that you are decomposed into the smallest and smallest units, and the general feeling of being decomposed into photon units. The whole body''s body, soul and consciousness are all transformed into an energy body, which spreads through the universe or chaos at a terrible speed. It may only be for a moment, maybe for a moment None of them.

    Jane will appear in another place.

    Here is a secret room, he appeared in a staircase like general place, up and down are stairs. Luo Jian checked his own things. He was still dressed in the Yiye Guzhou trading ground, but there was a note on his body, which was given to him by the secret room. From now on, Luo Jian will be regarded as an ordinary player with medium strength. Not enough for the nature of Luo Jian positioning, the chamber of secrets may also classify him in the part of the hunter.

    As long as luojian does not act out of the ordinary behavior, the secret room will take luojian helpless.

    On the note, even the call has changed:

    [Dear Mr. Yuan:]

    [you and your partner are now in a special secret room. Due to some illegal operations, you and your partner will be punished to a certain extent, so the secret room has been enlarged. ¡¿

    [here is the endless ladder. ¡¿

    [the time is three hours. ¡¿The tips are: don''t touch the red doors, don''t open the black doors. ¡¿

    there was a line on the back of the note:

    [I''m always chased by terrible things, I run out of the house, I walk down the stairs, I want to get out of here. ¡¿

    "very interesting." Jane looked at the note and laughed.

    The author has something to say: looking at the sky in a melancholy way

 Chapter 146

    This is an old stairwell. It''s an old house in the 1980s. Each staircase has two doors, one on the left and one on the right, with the staircase number written in the middle. Because there was no light, Luo Jian turned his umbrella into a lamp, a dark fire lamp shining with ice blue light. He raised the lamp and let the light illuminate the brand number of the stairwell. There was a prototype sign on it, which said the first floor of the lower floor.

    "The first basement floor?" Luo Jian pulled at the corner of her mouth. Then he moved his lamp and looked at the two doors nearby.

    The door on the left is red and the door on the right is black.

    "It means there is no door to open." Luo Jian said to herself. He thought of the note that the red door should not be touched and the black door should not be opened. In this case, what is the significance of these doors here?

    Both doors were very old wooden doors, with many rotten cracks and moss on them. Luo Jian seemed to be able to see the inside of the door through the cracks in the door, but it was dark inside, as if there was nothing in it.

    Luo Jian can''t help but be curious. He raises his own light. He squats in front of the black door and looks inside through the crack of the door. There is little light that can penetrate into it. The darkness inside the door seems to be shaking. Luo Jian seems to be able to hear some strange sounds from the crack of the door, just like the wind passing through the crack of the door, and the wind is howling.

    But in fact, she didn''t feel the wind.

    Just when Luo Jian was disappointed and wanted to move his eyes away, he suddenly had a new discovery. There seemed to be something in the crack of the door. He saw it. This made Luo Jian focus on the darkness inside the crack. Then, Luo Jian seemed to see something in the dark came and squatted in front of the black door like him. They were only separated by a door.

    Then the wonderful thing behind the door squatted down and looked at Luo Jian through the crack of the door.

    Luo Jian only saw a pair of pale eyes, no black pupil, just a pair of white pupil, mixed with bloodshot eyes, on the other side of the door, looking at Luo Jian.

    Luo Jian doesn''t feel afraid. Maybe ordinary people will immediately retreat when they suddenly see these eyes, but for Luo Jian, he has already thrown away the fear. He has been in the Shura for ten years. He has seen many players or monsters who use strange means. Some guys use "fear" as a weapon.

    Luo Jian just squatted there and looked at the eyes. He waited for the owner of these eyes to have the next move. Sure enough, it seemed that because of Luo Jian''s unexpected reaction, the other side began to hit the door hard, and the black door banged.

    But the black, broken and rotten black wooden door is still firmly / firmly set up here, and the things inside can''t come out and the people outside can''t get in.

    Luo Jian stood up uninteresting. The black door stopped ringing after he left. It seemed that the thing didn''t hit the door any more.

    Luo Jian did not observe the red door again. The red door could not be touched, because he found that the red door was covered with strange and disgusting green moss, which grew in the crack of the door. Some moss even grew along the door to the wall beside it. The door looked like it had been rotten and had not been touched or opened for a long time.

    Luo Jian has no interest in touching the sticky moss, because these disgusting creatures are poisonous and highly toxic. But don''t ask how Luo Jian knew it. This is the blood like experience and lesson he can get after being poisoned for countless times.

    "I hope the clown doesn''t touch such things as death." Luo Jian said to herself that he didn''t want to stay on the first floor. He decided to go up first and follow these old stairs that seemed to collapse at any time. The handrails of the stairs were made of iron and had been rusty. Some of them looked like they would be broken at one touch. Therefore, Luo Jian didn''t want to touch those handrails.

    He walked up the stairs. He thought he should be able to go to the first floor. But when he went up the stairs, when he used the light to shine on the number of the stairwell, the sign still said the negative first floor.

    "I see. Is that telling me to go down?" Luo Jian is still on the first basement floor. He once again looks at the two doors on the left and right sides. He finds that these two doors are indeed the doors on the first floor that he has seen.

    "You can only go down. Well, the first floor, the second floor, the third floor Can we continue down to the 18th floor of hell? " Luo Jian as like as two peas, he started walking down the stairs. He walked to the two floor, which is exactly the same as the one on the first floor. It is also the two gate of red and black. If it is not the negative two floor on the floor, it will even feel that he has never gone down.

    Endless steps.

    It''s interesting. If it''s true, then there won''t be a road down. Maybe you''ve gone down hundreds or thousands of negative stairs, but there are still endless stairs below.

    So what''s the use of this? Even if you go down hard, you can''t see the exit at all. On the tip, only the red door and black door can''t be touched, while on the back is written such a baffling sentence, etc We can put in our own thinking. If I was the hero, something terrible chased me. I ran out of the house and went down step by step. When I got to the first floor, I found that there were still stairs under the first floor, and there was no exit."The clown said:" at first, I didn''t realize that it was an illusion. After I appeared in the secret room, I went down nearly twenty stairs. I met you. I thought it was you. The guy accompanied me down a long way. Then he asked me to open the door, but I didn''t want to, so he attacked me. "

    "How can you think that I am not an illusion now?" When Luo Jian heard what he said, she couldn''t help touching the clown. Yes, the body temperature and body information were exactly the same as those recorded by Luo Jian, which made Luo Jian sure that he was indeed a clown. She never doubted her own judgment, because he was always right.

    "I don''t know. I blinded my eyes myself. I couldn''t see the vision, but I could hear the sound." The clown continued: "but when you come, the voice disappears Oh! God, you are a good weapon to ward off evil spirits

    The clown said excitedly, and continued to hold Luo Jian. He regarded Luo Jian as a big bear doll.

 Chapter 147

    Between the clown blind his eyes, so the next journey is more difficult to go. But to some extent, Luo Jian doesn''t understand why the clown wants to blind his eyes. Even if he sees the illusion, he can have many ways to block it. Unless, what the clown sees is unusual enough that he cannot rescue his own predicament by self mutilation.

    "The illusion is too real." "You even have temperature in the illusion, which is exactly the same as I think. But one of them can''t do it. He can''t hypnotize me like you, he can only confuse me," the clown said

    "If you want me to open a door, you don''t have to say too much nonsense, throw your hint, I''ll do it as you say." When the clown said this, he seemed angry. He reached out to pinch Jane''s face until he reached for his claw with a funny hand.

    "It''s bad. Even if I close my eyes, I can still feel this illusion. People in the illusion will attack me, but I can''t attack each other, and they make wounds on me Only pain is abnormal and true. "

    "What''s worse, they always show me what I''ve been through, something I don''t want to recall in my life, so I just blinded myself in one breath."

    "You''re bleeding. Wait a minute. I have some recovery skills," he said

    The recovery skill of Jane needs to change the form of his weapon, which means that his weapon can not be kept in the shape of the dark fire lamp. Without the light, it is naturally dark. In this stairway without any light, luojian asks the clown first: "do you have a lamp? Flashlight, etc. "

    The clown refused: "no! Can''t turn on the light... "

    "Why can''t you turn on the light?" she said, naturally feeling strange

    "When I go down the stairs, I first use fluorescent sticks. That is the last time I was ready to use up the rest of the room, but maybe the light of the fluorescent stick is not particularly bright. So I changed the brighter lantern halfway through, and there will be shadows after the light. It is like a shadow monster spreading in the dark. It''s too bad. That thing will attack you..."

    The clown said to show her wounds. He rolled up his sleeves and found that there were several deep wounds on his arm, like some kind of wound caught by some beast''s claws. These wounds were treated in a little emergency, and were completely covered with a few laps of gauze. It was found that the clown was skilled in dressing, but the blood was still red on his sleeves. But in this way, the clown has a well prepared closet.

    "I don''t think the light I''m carrying now How faint the light is. " Luo Jian watched the clown shake his hand with the light blue light of the dark fire.

    This lamp was imitated and copied by an interesting player in the Xiuluo field. The player can drive ghosts through this lamp. Unfortunately, the dead people in Xiuluo field can be raised, so no ghost drives him, but the player is unwilling to develop new forces for his weapons.

    Players use the fire to attack others. This flame has special effects. If burned by the flame, the soul will be separated from the body and the player will force the soul of others out of the body, and then the player will take his soul and put it in his own lampshade.

    Every soul in the lampshade, the flame will be more vigorous.

    However, because of the special "Resurrection" effect in the Shura field, the soul departing person will be regarded as dead. Therefore, the guy who died of soul being out of body will live again for five minutes on the ground, and the soul that the player takes away will disappear from his lampshade.

    So this player with the fire as a weapon, every attack is a wide range, he will burn a person with fire, take away their soul, continue to burn others, and continue to take soul, and continue to repeat the process. But once he hangs up carelessly, he must start to take the soul again.

    "I think this secret room is about ghosts." If Jane had thought about it, she thought, "didn''t you just say that I had lost all the voices of the illusion? I think They fear not me, but the lamp in my hand. "

    "Is there anything strange about your lamp?" The clown is not clear so.

    "It''s strange, it can capture wandering souls, whether it''s a ghost or a ghost."

    "Not only that, this lamp can absorb some of the soul''s abilities It is probably Yin Qi and so on, so as to ensure their own combustion. And before that, I used to walk through the woods in the wild with this lamp. It was a small forest in the countryside. There were many earth graves on the mountain. I think it must have received a lot of soul power, so it is burning very vigorously now. "

    "It seems that the ghost place is very cloudy, and the light is brighter," said Luo Jane, who stopped again. He found that the flame in the lamp was more vigorous and the blue light lit most of the stairway

    "What can catch ghosts is great. You are a blessing!" The clown touched rowjane and excitedly said, "can we find the exit with the light all the way?"Luo Jian once again grabbed the clown''s random claw. This guy was just not comfortable. Probably because of the blind eyes, the clown depended on him very much, and he could not help holding him all the time.

    "I don''t think so. We still have to turn off the light." Rojan thought for a while, and suddenly said that.

    This surprised the clown, "why?"

    "We''re going to attract more ghosts, only they can tell us where the door is."

    "The door? Let me guess, is it the door opened by the plot characters? " Clown naturally guessed a lot of things, he must also have a lonely life experience in the secret room, without intelligence is not to live to the present.

    "I came all the way, and I didn''t see any door opened. Either we would go down one by one, but it was a waste of time, or we would ask some enemies to ask the way. If we were lucky enough, we might find the soul of the plot characters."

    The clown said, "Oh, you mean Do you think the plot is dead? "

    "The stairs are very old and the dust on the ground is thick. I can step on them to drop some shallow footprints. Except for the blood that you have fallen before, other dirt or traces have dried up. Therefore, it seems that the lover has escaped or he will die here forever. If he is still alive, at least the marks he left are new. "

    "So, which of these two possibilities do you think is bigger?" Jane looked up at the clown.

    The clown covered his face with blood in pain and said, "indeed, he is still more likely to die here."

    "Is your eyes very painful?" Luo Jian saw him cover his eyes, but blood still came out of his fingers.

    "I have to treat you, but I don''t have to turn on other lights. I can see it clearly in the dark," she thought

    Night vision is amazing. Luo Jian doesn''t know how to get this power. He has met such enemies. That guy used a special skill to keep him in the endless darkness. Because he was not dead, he was trapped. Therefore, the resurrection effect of the Xiuluo field failed. In the endless darkness, Luo had failed to recover Jane lost her binocular light and then got the darkness.

    Since then, darkness is no longer a panic and frightening thing for rojan. He can find a direction in a dark world. But he doesn''t know what the things leading him in front of him are, perhaps his mind''s hard to give up, or maybe Nothing.

    Luojian destroyed the dark fire lamp, and the weapon changed into a crystal ball with dim light and fist size. This is a weapon of healing form. Holding the crystal ball in the palm will get the "recovery P" state. Luo Jian just put the ball into the clown''s hand, let the clown hold the crystal ball in both hands.

    The clown, however, was not twisted. He could not see anything now. He shook his body left and right, and said, "do you have to hold the ball with both hands, can''t I hold you? I can''t see anything now! Give me a sense of security, young man! "

    "Don''t pretend, I know you can judge your position even if you can''t see it, or you must have enough confidence to act in the dark even if you can''t see it, so you can blind your eyes."

    "No!" The clown cried out, "I don''t have confidence. I really have confidence!"

    Funny guy. "Luo Jian couldn''t help laughing, turned to look at the clown, and began to feel soft." OK, I will take your clothes and take you down. "

    "Can''t you really hold your soft little hand?" The clown asked pitifully.

    "What is your strange hobby? Pedophilia? " Jane has no words.

    "That''s not it! I just have a special hobby for small things! You see, the little boy''s hand is so small and so soft, and it''s still hot. I can''t help but try to pinch it every time I see it! " When the clown said these words, he even made a serious effort to rub the crystal ball in his hand. He cried, "you can''t trample my hobbies. If there is one in the world, you can satisfy me!"

    Luo Jian laughed more happily. He felt that he had not been so happy for a long time, and the one who gave him joy was the clown It may be in that cemetery in the future.

    Luo sighed, and said to himself unconsciously, "why did you become that way after that?"

    "What kind of?" The clown was ignorant and asked naively and curiously.

 Chapter 148

    Luo Jian did not answer the clown''s question, he avoided talking about it, and then he laughed indifferently. Then she took the clown''s sleeve and led him forward. As she walked, she said to him, "let''s try to attract those ghosts."

    "Is it used up?" The clown thought of the shadow illusion brought by the oil lamp just now.

    "It doesn''t cost much to use up, and it doesn''t pay to waste fuel." Luo Jian shook her head. He looked at the clown and said with a smile, "listen, Mr. Hong, don''t look down on me. I''m stronger than you think. So no matter what I do later, you should not be afraid, let alone be afraid, OK?"

    "Fear?" The clown can''t understand the true meaning of Luo Jian''s words for a while, because the clown doesn''t feel that he will feel fear. Although he has not experienced many secret rooms, he will not panic because of the slightest incident.

    However, the clown soon understood why Luo Jian told him not to be afraid.

    Luo Jian sees that the crystal ball has healed the clown''s injury. Although he still can''t see anything, he will not bleed any more. So Luo Jian took away the crystal ball and changed her weapon again. All of a sudden, what appeared in his hand became a soul calling banner.

    "What did you do?" When the clown heard Luo Jian''s movement, he seemed to hear the voice of the flag stirring. Then, Luo Jian explained to him, "I made a wake-up banner."

    "Soul calling banner? Is this really useful? "

    Luo Jian said indifferently: "maybe, I have not tried to copy this thing, so this is the first time to use it."

    "Copy it? First use? " The clown didn''t understand, but he still grasped Zhong * * "that is to say, you haven''t tried to use this to evoke spirits before, right?"

    Luo Jian said: "I don''t have so much free time to run to the graveyard with this thing, and the place I used to stay has no soul either..."

    The clown was even more confused, but he said definitely, "well, I don''t understand this. I don''t have a way to fight ghosts, so I''ll leave it to you!"

    Luo Jian inserts the soul calling banner on the ground, which is exactly a big red flag with all kinds of wonderful characters. The flag is tied to a bone stick composed of many bones. The bone is ground very smooth and feels strange. This is also the reason why Luo Jian is not willing to use it since the day when she copied the weapon.

    "Well, let me see, how is it used?" Looking at the flag, Luo Jian began to remember that he was copied from the companion of the user of the dark fire lamp. Both of them were pretending to be ghosts, dressed like Taoist priests, but they did not have Taoist Daofeng immortal bones, but were just like divine sticks, although they did have some skills.

    Although the soul summoning banner can summon souls, and its top skill is to summon souls, but because there is no soul in the Shura field, the users of the soul calling banner also come up with new moves. Since the soul calling banner can''t summon souls, it can trigger a large range of illusions, in short, it can trigger illusions.

    This is similar to the way most ghosts use to attack others, and the same effect can be achieved by summoning flags.

    Ordinary ghost can not be materialized. If they want to attack someone, they must first make that person mentally collapse. In short, it is to frighten others to death and use illusion to arouse others'' fear. When the fear reaches a certain level, some people may be scared out directly, while others will simply cause cardiac arrest and death.

    Ghosts are very sensitive to the smell of fear. They have no body, of course, they don''t have any sensory ability. They can be said to be a group of energy bodies. They want to sense other people''s emotions and pheromones.

    In this pheromone, the smell of fear is the strongest and most obvious.

    The principle of the power of the banner is probably similar to that. It lures the ignorant soul by sending out a strange pheromone, and most of the souls will respond to it. Because it is an indistinguishable call, so as long as there are souls and ghosts in the vicinity of the soul calling banner, the strength of the soul attracted depends on the strength of the owner of the flag.

    If the master holding the flag is not strong enough to give full play to its full ability, then those powerful ghosts will not follow the call of the flag, and the strong will never disdain to obey the command of the weak.

    But I don''t know if it is the reason why Jane is too strong.

    After he put down the soul calling banner, there was a gust of wind blowing in the open and closed stairwell. Luo Jian took the oil lamp that the clown used to light before and put it on the ground. The flame of the oil lamp leaped in the dark and narrow space. Luo Jian paid attention to the oil lamp given to him by the clown, the very old kerosene lamp, which was used before the electric lamp was popularized.

    The clown also felt the deep and gloomy feeling in the air. Suddenly, he felt restless. His heart seemed to be equipped with a motor, which made him almost unable to breathe. Then soon, the clown was inexplicably frightened. The sense of fear came inexplicably. It was clear that nothing could frighten him, but he felt the fear deeply.

    Luo Jian suddenly opened her mouth and said:"Ghosts can emit negative energy all the time. They will remind you of some bad things, scared, scared, unfortunate, all the memories that can make you feel negative emotions. Ghosts will help you recall them in your mind."

    "Why do you know so well? I think you have the ghost lamp and the soul calling banner, eh Oh, I see! You must have been a prodigy before The clown thought of it immediately and made sure.

    Luo Jian speechlessly pulled the clown''s sleeve: "it''s not like this I''ve had countless enemies before, and that''s what I''ve learned from them. "

    "The enemy? Is your enemy a prodigal The clown exclaimed: "then you must be a ghost! I see. No wonder you are not afraid of ghosts

    Hateful height! Luo Jian was eager to jump up and slap him on the head.

    However, regardless of the nonsense, Luo Jian also slowly found that the ghosts gathered together, and the number was unexpected. They were all in a translucent state. Of course, most of them were different in the depth of transparency. The more powerful the ghost was, the closer the body was to the entity. Luo Jian even saw several completely materialized ones, which were slowly rising from the wall of the staircase to the ceiling On the board and under the floor, some of them were so weak that they almost had a cloud of fog. Some of them had a clear face, and even their death appearance was restored.

    "So many powerful ghosts have come out to prove that my ability is extraordinary?" Luo Jian whispered to herself: "it''s strange that my ability should not be reflected in ghosts."

    The clown was still there, pitifully and expectantly, asking, "are you really a ghost?"

    "Shut up!" Luo Jian said in a bad way.

    The clown had to shut his mouth more pitifully. He didn''t feel aggressive. Luo Jian didn''t expect him to become a fighting force. He let him draw circles in the same place. However, Luo Jian stands next to the wake-up banner, staring at the ghosts slowly approaching. Most of the ghosts do not touch their feet. They don''t launch any attacks. Many translucent or completely transparent ones have no harm. The powerful ones dare not even approach Luo Jian''s body.

    Luo Jian didn''t feel how terrible she was at all, but these ghosts seemed to be scared to death and kept within a certain range. One of the brave ones finally took the initiative to communicate with Luo Jian.

    Ghosts don''t have organs to speak. They don''t even have bodies. They don''t have natural organs. However, if they are fully materialized ghosts, they can even attack physically. Naturally, they can open their mouths and make a terrible voice. They tremble and ask Luo Jian, "excuse me This adult... "

    Luo Jian''s eyebrows raised, and the ghost suddenly couldn''t even speak completely. Luo Jian found that the ghost was probably old, which means that the ghost had died for a long time. She was wearing ancient costume and coarse linen clothes, and had long hair. She almost condensed the entity, but her facial features were still fuzzy. She was afraid of Luo Jian, and her tone was also erratic: "yes What can I do for you? "

    Luo Jian thought for a moment, pointing to the clown''s eyes and his injured arm, she said, "who attacked him just now?"

    The ghosts looked from left to right, and they separated automatically, giving way to a little ghost standing behind. It was indeed a little ghost, and she was still a little girl. The girl was more powerful than that old ghost in ancient costume. She was totally physical. Her feet were on the floor, but she had no shadow. Her appearance was also terrible. It seemed that her eyes had been dug out before her death, and her eyes were only two black paints Holes in paint.

    The little ghost saw Luo Jane looking for her door. Although she was afraid, she did not want to hide. She came up and said, "this is the endless ladder. Someone told me that as long as we kill the living people and let him take our place, we can go out from here."

    "The trick of the secret room is to let the ghost find a substitute for the dead ghost." Luo Jane sneered, and he didn''t feel for the ghosts.

    Most of these ghosts may have been changed by players. In the early stage, if a player becomes a monster, his memory will be completely erased by the secret room. Even the secret room will make up a new memory for him, such as Luo Jian''s experience in the copy of the place where the bones were buried. Later, the eagle told him that the two "gods and ghosts" probably did not exist at all, and the "God" was a certain one The player changed, was washed the memory, and then made up a, poor player love an illusion, love for thousands of years Ah, of course, even that millennium may be fictional.

    Terrible, isn''t it? All the players are toys in the secret room. They can do what they want and what they want. The happiness, anger and sadness are controlled by an unnecessary system. No matter how strong the players are, the secret room will not let any player out of here.

    Eagle told Luo Jian.

    So far, in the whole chamber of secrets, no player has ever escaped. Those who can go out are dead and have no soul.

    In this kind of place, Luo Jian doesn''t want to stay, even if she may lose all her body, ability, memory and even soul, she doesn''t want to stay in the secret room. She has already started to act for his idea. Now, he has lost his body.

    He approached the little girl and said to her, "this place, when someone came before, did anyone open a door, a black or a red door.""Only one door was opened." The ghost thought for a moment and replied to Jane, "but I don''t know which door it is. There are many doors here."

    "So is the man who opened the door still here? I mean, if he''s dead, is he still alive? "

    "Yes." Another ghost answered Luo Jian''s question. It was the old ghost in the ancient costume. "But you have to go down more than 30 floors. He only lingers in that area. You can go down and summon a soul again. You can let him lead the way for you."

    "Thank you very much." Luo Jian politely expressed thanks, and then waved the flag, the ghosts disappeared.

    After listening to the whole process, the clown immediately called out: "Yuan children''s shoes are so powerful! Isn''t it really a magic wand? "

    "Go on talking about the prodigy, and I''ll beat you!" Jane couldn''t get angry.

 Chapter 149

    Luo Jian continues to take the clown down the stairs. Even if she doesn''t want to light the fire lamp, no ghosts will disturb them. This time, Luo Jian realizes a problem. He finds that the ghosts are not afraid of the ghost lamp, but Luo Jian himself.

    Because I am? Luo Jian frowned and thought about this problem, but he quickly shook his head and denied his guess. It was not a terrible thing, not even worse than a hunter. In addition, Luo Jian''s identity was very special, and even the secret room could not involve in and interfere with his behavior. It was impossible for the storyteller or the monster in the chamber to recognize his identity, Of course, there is no possibility of fear of him.

    At this time, the clown beside said a sentence carelessly: "Yuan children''s shoes are really powerful."

    Luo Jian looked up at him and asked, "which one makes you feel strong?"

    "When you don''t hide yourself, you smell like blood all over your body." The clown sucked his nose and sniffed at Luo Jian intentionally or unintentionally. "The smell of just coming out of the battlefield is always mixed with blood and strong killing intention."

    "It makes me sometimes think you shouldn''t be a child at all. How old are you?" The clown asked him curiously.

    Jane was silent for a moment and replied, "you can guess, but I won''t tell you."

    "Oh, how could it be so!" The clown was so curious that she reached out and touched Luo Jian''s head again. Luojian clapped the clown''s paw and pulled his sleeve down again.

    Each staircase is almost of the same structure. Occasionally, there are several staircases. Inside the black door, something is pounding hard. It seems that the things inside smell the smell of living people. They can''t wait to break through the shackles of the threshold and break the railing.

    They started from the minus 20 floors and went down 30 stairs. Now, on the 56th floor, Luo Jian thought of the words that the ghosts had said before. So he put up his soul calling flag again, and let the red flag flutter with the weak wind. This time, Luo Jian attracted more souls.

    ''s as like as two peas, but several different lines, but unlike some of the previous ghosts, there are several ghosts who are not as afraid as Luo Jian. They are all almost identical to their souls before their lives. They have pale faces and grim expressions. Some of them are bold enough to approach Luo Jian and ask him, "what''s the matter?" My Lord. "

    Luo Jian wanted to ask about the story teller, but the words changed again. He asked the ghost, "why do you call me adult?"

    The ghost hesitated for a moment and said, "in this place of ghosts with endless steps, we are all so respectful to the powerful spirit Lord."

    "Soul Lord?" Luo Jian can''t help frowning when she hears a new term coming up here.

    "There are strong and weak souls, and I think you can see them." The ghost answered Luo Jian''s question and said respectfully, "in this endless space of stairs, there are a total of 1012 ghosts, but there are only a few powerful ones. I don''t know when this rule came into being and called the powerful soul the" soul master. "

    "But we don''t know why we appear in this strange place. We can''t get out of this strange place anyway. Sometimes a group of people will come in. Some of them will become our companions, and some will go to places we don''t know."

    When Luo Jian heard this, she suddenly felt strange. He asked the ghost, "do you think I am a ghost?"

    The ghost stopped for a moment, raised his head and looked at Luo Jian carefully. He also looked at Luo Jian for a long time. It seemed to be certain and uncertain. He said, "you look It should be a ghost, no doubt. You are no different from us, but you have a body, maybe Did you take it from you? "

    Luo Jian did not continue to listen to the ghost. He fell into his own meditation. He thought of some problems that could not be ignored by him. Just like the eagle once said to him in the Shura field, he said that after going out of the Shura field, Luo Jian would become a ghost without a home, and he would never return to his body, because he had no body ¡£

    "I forget that Luo Jian is indeed dead."

    Luo Jane took a deep breath to calm herself. He continued to the ghost: "I came here to ask you something. Did the last person who came to this endless ladder open a door? Is that man still here? "

    "The last one who came here..." The ghost heard Luo Jian''s words, thought for a moment, and then he turned and looked at the ghosts behind him. Those ghosts had a tacit understanding to get out of the way and gave up a small, translucent soul that looked very ordinary and fragile. That should be the soul of the storyteller. No doubt, he looked weak and weak, and would disappear at any time.

    As Luo Jian goes by, he changes the spirit flag in his hand and turns it into a dark fire lamp. Although the ghost light can absorb the Yin Qi of the surrounding ghosts, it can actually enhance the spirit of a ghost. Therefore, Luo Jian can also enhance some weak ghosts to a certain extent, and it does not need to disappear at any time.

    "What''s your name?" Jane asked the ghost of the lover of the play.The semi transparent body of the plot man looks very vague. He seems to be a young man born in the 1970s and 1980s, wearing an air style shirt, and his expression is a little confused.

    Luo Jian knew that some weak ghosts would be weak to forget many things, and they became weaker, and gradually forgot their past, their origin, age, name, and even gender.

    This soul seemed to be like this in front of Luo Jane. He was not as scared as other ghosts. He might forget what fear was.

    "The ghost is particularly weak." At this time, the powerful ghost who spoke to Luo Jane said: "it should not be the same according to the principle. There are many souls and heavy Yin Qi here, but it is a nourishment for the soul, and there will be no more and more weak examples."

    "In that way, he should have forgotten a lot." Looking at the poor soul of the lover, Luo Jian sighed, and he could not take him to the door he had opened.

    Nevertheless, Jane had a little hope, and he asked the lover, "do you remember how you died?"

    The lover finally got a reaction, raised her head and replied to Jane, "I have been walking in the dark, the heartless beast killed me, and I want to find my heart."

    A heartless beast.

    Looking at this, it seems that this is the key. But the secret room seems to be surprisingly simple.

    Luo Jane thought, looking back at the clown with a daze, because the eyes can not be seen, the clown also appears to be very confused, dragging Luo Jane''s hand to death I don''t know when he took his hand. This guy also poked Jane''s little hand in his hand and poked it in his heart, and then he made a dirty laugh.

    Can''t bear it! With her angry hand drawn back, the weapon suddenly turned into a stick, and then she gave the clown a hard knock on his head. The clown''s forehead suddenly swollen, sobbing a hand covered his head.

    Then rowjane said to the lover, "can you take us to the heartless beast?"

    The plot man raised his pale face and looked vague in the dark stairwell, and he said, "I can''t find it, but I know it''s there Two more floors down, I opened the black door. It''s been there all the time in the door, and it hasn''t left. "

    After finishing these plots, the man stopped talking. No matter how asked by Luo Jane, he was a trance and a God-free appearance. So he didn''t do any work. He relieved his soul, dragged the clown down and went down. After two steps, he saw a black door that had been opened.

    The black door was in a semi open state. The black paint was in it, and even the night vision effect of rojan did not work. He could not see the deep darkness inside, as if there was nothing behind the black door.

    Luo Jian was not afraid. He pushed the black door open boldly, and took the clown in and walked into the dark place. The darkness swallowed the shadow of two people and showed the deep and quiet in front of Jane.

    "This darkness has not been experienced for a long time." Luo Jian said to herself that the scene is very familiar to him. He met such an enemy in Shura field, taking darkness as an enemy of weapons. Before he was defeated by the enemy, he also got the ability to watch at night. In the dark, he could not really see things. He was only relying on hearing, smell, and all kinds of creatures and objects A message that is not known to the general public is used to identify objects in the dark.

    But after the enemy was able to overcome him in the later period, he found new tricks repeatedly to challenge the strength of rojan. He remembered that the enemy showed him such darkness, the real darkness, the body and soul as if they had fallen into endless darkness. At that time, he could not feel the passage of time, and he could not see anything, and he could not see anything I can''t feel it, I have been wandering in the dark all the time.

    He sometimes guessed that he would think of the inflammation, and he remembered that it had said, "he was the soul born from the infinite darkness and chaos.". So rojan would think, is the criminal inflammation also born in this kind of darkness that almost drives people crazy? Why did he come into being? Why does it appear? Because of the intention of the secret room, or the coincidence of the bad and wrong.

    But here, in this deep endless ladder, Luo Jane once again realized this feeling, when he came in, he even felt the existence of clown, looking back, the door behind also disappeared, front and left are dark. Then, he changed her weapon into a lamp of the underworld, and he found that the light of the lamp could not reveal the darkness.

    "It''s a lot of fun." Rojan was waving the lamp of the dark fire in her hand, and he could not see the light.

    In fact, the darkness that the player showed to Luo Jane is a magic. He can not really move rojan into a completely dark fear. He uses this magic to force other people''s psychological collapse. All the players have fought with are killed by crazy suicide, even if the resurrection in the Shura field can not completely eliminate the sequelae caused by the darkness."So, is this a kind of magic or a real scene?" Luo Jian said to herself, "the real darkness can only be revealed by death. All the other" darkness "is just the adjustment of the environment and psychological misjudgment. In fact, there is light in this place. However, I was enchanted at the moment I entered the door. It made my brain think that I could not see, hear or feel anything, Closing my senses in this way prevents me from correctly understanding and reading my surroundings Human beings, in the final analysis, understand the world through all kinds of senses. "

    Rojan shook her head. "But it doesn''t affect me."

    When he said this, the world came to light.

    The darkness suddenly retreated clean, and the surrounding scenes clearly showed that behind the terrible black door was a small narrow room, dirty, empty, without windows and nothing. There was only a pair of corpses against the wall in the room, which was rotten to the white bone.

    There is a clown standing behind Luo Jian. He stands motionless. Luo Jian holds the lamp of the underworld in his hand and shakes in front of him. The clown does not respond. It is estimated that he has not been separated from the magic of darkness. However, luojian is not in a hurry. Let him stay.

    Luo Jian went to check the skeleton, which was supposed to be the plot man''s body. Because it had become a bone, she went to touch his clothes, and found a letter from his pocket, which was crumpled into a ball of paper.

    Luo Jian opened the paper, and the letter was short:

    [I thought you shouldn''t be so vulnerable, but I''m still disappointed, so this is the last letter, please don''t contact me again, I don''t want to see you again. ¡¿

    there is no signature. It''s just a line of words. It feels like a couple will say when they break up. The paper seems to have been repeatedly kneaded by its owner. It seems that he wants to tear up the letter paper at any time, but he is reluctant to give up anyway.

    "Careless beast." Luo Jian stared at the handwriting on the letter and said to herself.

 Chapter 150

    "A careless beast is a wonderful adjective." Luo Jane said to the clown, "the protagonist is hurt and abandoned by his beloved, so he defines him as an unintentional beast and thinks that his or her heart has been taken away by him or her."

    The clown has just emerged from the endless darkness, and is in a state of shock. Hearing Luo Jian''s speech is still a little baffled. He took the letter in her hand and asked him, "Why are you so sure? Maybe it means something else

    "Because the chamber of secrets has only given me so many clues that I can only think about it."

    Luo Jian sighed, "but this hero is also a fool."

    "Why is he a fool?" The clown also grabbed the letter and read it for a long time.

    "Because there''s something on the back of the letter."

    The clown stopped and quickly turned around to look at the back of the letter. There was a strange list of addresses written on the back of the letter: Red Gate resident, 4th floor, No.10, No. Time: July 14, 12 * *.

    "What does that mean?" The clown didn''t understand the address, but he thought there was something wrong with the address.

    "Just tell us where the door of the chamber is."

    Luo Jian said, and then from the corpse to feel another thing, clothes pants pocket put a rusty key, luojian took the key in her hand, and then put it into her pocket.

    "Where is the door of the chamber of secrets?" The clown is still at a loss.

    "Isn''t it written in the letter?" Luo said that he continued to look for something in the corpse. He got an old-fashioned pointer watch from the corpse''s hand, which was still in operation. She looked at the time on the watch and said, "the red door residents on the fourth floor of building 10 are there."

    "But we are in the negative floor. Is the red door on the fourth floor the exit?" Clowns always think it''s not so simple.

    Luo Jian shook her head: "of course, it can''t be the negative building. We have to go up to the positive floor and open the door on the fourth floor, because the key that the corpse got can only be his own home key."

    "This shows that it''s impossible. We can''t get to a positive floor at all. No matter how we go up, it''s always the first floor." The clown tried to go up and down before, but he couldn''t go back.

    "You can go up there, of course, as long as you are at the right time. For example, this strange staircase is a place similar to the space of different dimensions. There must be an entrance and exit in this place. Naturally, the entrance and exit is the staircase from the first floor to the second floor. So, what changes have taken place to turn this staircase into the entrance of hell? "

    Luo Jian waved her worn watch to the clown. The time on the watch was 11 * * 45 PM.

    As the hands of the watch ticked slowly, Luo Jian continued: "the time written in the letter is the traditional ghost day. The day when the ghost door opens is on July 14, 12 * *, zero * *, and the ghost door opens."

    "Do you mean that when the ghost door opens, we can go up there?"

    "The setting of the secret room should be like this." Luo Jian thought, "in the time limit of three hours has passed half of the time period, trigger conditions to open the ghost door, if the player at this time correctly understand the secret room to the player''s message, players can easily find clues, out of the endless ladder, and escape this chamber."

    "On the contrary, if the player doesn''t find the clue correctly and walks down the stairs aimlessly, he will never get out, is that right?" The clown touched his chin: "if you don''t know how to summon spirits, we''ll have to find the opened door one by one. During this period, we have to endure the harassment and attacks of various ghosts. We will waste a lot of time. We may also find the door opened by the storyteller only after half of the three hour time limit in the secret room has passed It''s going to take you half a day to find a clue, and by then, it''s going to be three hours

    "It''s almost like this. According to the routine of normal players, the secret room is actually very difficult." Luo said he couldn''t help scratching his head: "but my joining seems to make it too simple. I hope it won''t lead to any bad consequences."

    "It''s really too simple. When I meet you, I''ll have a good journey to the end, this speed! I can''t believe it "The clown exclaimed," to know that I had to escape from the chamber of secrets, but I had to take off a layer of skin to get out. "

    "If we go out too early, we''ll find a clue in the secret room." Luo Jian frowned. In fact, he has affected the result of the secret room escape to a certain extent. The urine in the secret room is never willing to see the players escape from the secret room too easily and comfortably. The secret room will just hate the feeling that every player can die in the secret room.

    "Can''t you go out too early?" The clown did not have any opinion, "as long as don''t make trouble to the end but can''t go out."

    Luo Jian said with a smile, "let''s do something interesting."I don''t know if Luo Jian''s words are ambiguous or misunderstood. The clown suddenly blushed. Although he could not see it on his white and bloodstained cheek, he was embarrassed to twist his body, and said to Luo Jian in a delicate voice, "I don''t have any opinion, but you Is that all right? "

    Luo Jian suddenly felt that her apparent calm could not be maintained. He twitched the corners of his mouth, and the magic weapon turned into a stick again. She continued to beat the clown''s head fiercely for several times, only knocking the clown''s head full of bags until he hugged his head and screamed.

    "No more playing games! I just want to try your hand! " Luo Jian shook the stick in her hand with great momentum, and pointed one end of the stick at the clown, and said, "how strong are you? Let me see it."

    "Ah? But I can''t see anything, isn''t it very weak? " The clown said innocently.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. This place is dark and dark. Even if you can see it, it may not be useful." Luo Jian didn''t know what he thought of. He said to the clown with a little deep meaning: "you can rank first in the ranking list. It seems that the strength is not covered."

    The clown suddenly stopped talking. He was silent for a moment. He seemed to want to explain: "you are wrong. It''s just the same name and surname as me."

    "There are so many people in the world whose names are just one word and all are called" Rainbow ". The probability is too low."

    Luo Jian suddenly shook the stick in her hand and drew it towards the clown. The clown jumped up to avoid it and jumped to the back. He raised his hands in surrender and said, "don''t do this! I can''t beat you at the moment

    "Not necessarily." Luo Jian said that he twisted his neck and felt that his body was too small. Compared with the body of an adult, the first thing was that it was too short, which led to a serious drop in vision. In addition, his physical strength was relatively weak and his strength was too small, which made his body feel strange and uncoordinated. Although Luo Jian''s ability would not decline, he would not be used to this body The battle brought a little inconvenience.

    However, Luo Jian did not shrink back. He felt that he needed a fight to boil himself, forget those bad memories, and help himself out of the inner darkness with blood and battle. That is what Luo Jian urgently needs now. No matter who brought it to him, it is Luo Jian''s.

    The clown over there had no choice but to sigh, and said wrongly, "Yuan children''s shoes will only bully me."

    After he finished, he felt on his body for a long time before he found out a scalpel, which was very shabby. However, he did not put it right for half a day. His posture was like playing monkey, and he was shaking and would fall down at any time. Luo Jian even began to twitch at the corner of her eyes. She said, "are you bluffing me?"

    The clown over there cried, "I really can''t fight!"

    "How the hell did you live to this day?" Luo Jian shook the Shaolin stick in her hand and stabbed him with the stick.

    The clown shook his body weakly and went on to say pitifully, "to tell you the truth, it''s me on that list, but it''s not me."

    Luo Jian took back Shaolin stick and frowned: "what do you mean?"

    "My skills Well, or my weapon, it''s strange. " The clown touched his scalpel in distress. He said bitterly, "I am a student of general medical school in the real world. I am a surgeon on the operating table in the future. So I don''t think it strange to give me a scalpel as a weapon But... "

    Luo Jian saw that his desire to speak stopped, so she asked, "is there anything strange about that knife?"

    "Look! It''s like this... " The clown suddenly changed his tone. He raised his scalpel and stabbed at his own temple. This change came so quickly that Luo Jian was unprepared. He had no time to stop the clown. He was surprised to see him stab the knife into his head.

    The blood gushed out just as Luo Jian had expected. The scene with a knife in the clown''s head was almost impossible to look directly at. Although Luo Jian was surprised, she thought that the clown should not be so reckless, so he didn''t feel too surprised. He relaxed his mood and waited in silence.

    The clown fell to the ground with a knife in his forehead. After about ten minutes, the clown quickly got up by himself. When he got up, his skin began to turn blue. Luo Jian * * turned on her own light and looked at the clown''s appearance. The clown''s face began to look stiff. He slowly reached out and grabbed the knife on his head, and then the knife was pulled out by him.

    "It''s amazing that you''re dead, but you don''t seem to be dead." Luo Jian reached out and touched the clown''s naked / exposed skin. It was already cold.

    "That''s it. As long as I kill myself with this knife, I won''t really" die ". Therefore, whenever I encounter danger and am on the verge of death, as long as I solve myself, I can survive." The clown said that he tilted his neck and made a bone click sound.

    "And it''s strange that I''m very strong in this state. Sometimes I feel that my brain is occupied by another consciousness, and I think it''s the consciousness of weapons that devours me. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, although it does make me stronger."Luo Jian licked her dry lips and whispered, "is that the reason for this weapon? Don''t you know the specific capabilities of your weapons? "

    "It''s a scalpel." The clown said that when he said these words, his tone was in a trance, and his face had no expression. It was like simply reading lines. "The scalpel has many functions. It can bring my patients back to life. Similarly, it can also make some people change. I can transform the human body, improve the physical quality, personality and memory, and improve the level of ability Strong power. "

    "Transform Is it? " Luo Jian''s voice was lighter: "will you transform yourself?"

    "Maybe, in order to live better." The clown said mechanically.

 Chapter 151

    Luo Jian and the clown came to a short fight, in order to test his strength. Because the space is relatively small, big moves can not be used, so the two people are just a small trial. In this way, the narrow small room is destroyed in a mess. Their victory or defeat is not divided. Of course, it is not important who wins or loses.

    What''s important is that Jane just wants to experience the strength of the clown.

    Later, Luo Jian found that the clown''s strength is mainly reflected in his strong ability to recover against the weather. No matter you chop him into several sections or even break them into pieces, the clown will quickly recover in a short time. Especially, when he finds that his strength is not as good as that of Luo Jian, the clown will insert a knife into himself again, According to him, this is to transform his body structure. The clown can make himself into the shape he wants. He can even let himself grow wings like a bird.

    The clown''s self-improvement skills are almost unlimited. Especially when he attacks others with a scalpel, he is also transforming the body of others. He will weaken the enemy and make himself stronger. He uses this knife to read the enemy''s body information, skills and even memories. He imitates, learns, and reconstructs.

    "This skill is against heaven." After a preliminary understanding of the clown''s ability, Luo Jian always thinks that the external plug-in is not reliable. No wonder the number one on the list is really a clown, who has just entered the secret room space and has experienced five times of secret room escape.

    "I can only use my own skills in the state of" death ". In the normal state of living people, I am completely slag. In the form of living people, I always throw my scalpel like a flying knife. Although the blade is sharp, the edge is too small." The clown''s words were distressed, though he was still expressionless.

    Luo Jian thought about it carefully. He said, "clown, don''t use this skill frequently, OK? Don''t use this skill if you are in danger and have to save your life in this way. "

    Luo Jian''s words made the clown puzzled and asked, "why?"

    Luo Jian said: "I can briefly summarize your skills. After committing suicide, you will become a" state of death ". During the fighting process under this state, you can transform the enemy''s body, learn the advantages of the enemy, and even learn the other''s skills. Then you can transform yourself through learning, so as to become more powerful skills. Is that right? "

    "Yes, that''s basically it." Clown''s head.

    "And it''s hard for you to die in this state. As long as you still hold your knife, you can transform and reorganize your body infinitely, right?" She went on.

    "Yes, yes," said the clown

    Luo Jian frowned and said, "Dear Mr. Hong, you have to understand that when you escape through five secret rooms, the chamber of secrets will determine that you have formally entered the ranks of senior people. After that, you will be forced to join a certain team directly by the chamber of secrets to carry out group warfare. The more outstanding you show in the battle, the higher the evaluation of the chamber of secrets will be, and it will give you one The title of "Apocalypse" is inexplicable, and then you can successfully launch the ultimate challenge of the chamber of secrets. "

    "The ultimate challenge?" The clown knew nothing about it, so he was naturally curious.

    "It''s the ultimate challenge to be able to escape from the chamber forever. You''ll encounter a bunch of pursuers. Every chamber you go through will be incredibly difficult. Moreover, it must be a group war. The team members with you are either the strong ones who are unfortunately involved by you, or they are apocalyptic like you."

    Hearing this, the clown was shocked and said, "what is the ultimate challenge Is it necessary? "

    "Of course not." Luo Jian spread out her hand and said with a smile.

    The clown relaxed his breath: "that''s OK. I don''t have to go to death deliberately."

    "Yes, you can choose not to take part in the ultimate challenge, but the chamber of secrets will tell you that if you don''t take part in this challenge, you will lose the opportunity to leave the room forever. Then the secret chamber will acquiesce that you have signed a lifetime contract with it, and you will have to experience endless reincarnation forever and forever in the chamber space. "

    When the clown heard this, he seemed to be dumbfounded. He tangled for a moment, thought for a moment, and said, "although I like playing the game of chamber of Secrets escape, I will play it endlessly. This is really tired and I don''t love it."

    "So there''s only one way you can stop this," she said

    "What can I do?"

    "Reduce your sense of existence, don''t do too many eye-catching things, don''t perform well in the battle, every secret room can be guaranteed to pass, but not too fast and too fast in the past, you need to become an ordinary person, ordinary or even weak guy, and be a person that no one else will pay attention to you."

    The clown chewed the meaning of Luo Jian''s words and said, "let me play a pig and eat a tiger?"

    Luo Jian said with a smile, "that''s what it means."

    "Although it''s not very difficult to do so, no matter how much I reduce my sense of being and suppress my ability, I will grow up slowly. One day I will still face all this." The clown grabbed his head in agony and turned his ragged hair into a chicken coop.Rojan also thought about whether he was going to put the clown in his camp. Luo Jian knew what he was going to do, he was going to fight the whole chamber alone. He wanted to destroy it. He wanted to save his companions who were still trapped in the punishment chamber. He might be a hero, or he just lost again on this road.

    But it is not possible to have a helper. Luo Jian doesn''t think that she can save the world by himself. He has not yet decided to go alone. Because even now, Luo Jian is still scared somewhere in his heart. He is afraid to face all this, even in the bloody and sunset field, which has never been so scared.

    But fear or confusion will never solve any problem.

    So Luo Jian looked up at the clown, he didn''t intend, but he opened his red umbrella, let the umbrella handle against his shoulder to rotate, his tone made him look like hypnotic clown, but he did not do so, but Luo Jane simply said to the clown: "Hong, would you like to help me?"

    The clown looks at Luo Jane with his head crooked, or the language action of the young clown is full of childish and lovely feeling. Although his face without expression destroys these cute little movements, it does not affect his impression on Jane. The clown said, "what do you want me to do for you?"

    "It''s terrible and hard, and it''s going to die at any time." "Real death, as long as you make any mistake in this process, will of the chamber, and wipe out all of you from the world - but once this is done, we can, on the contrary, remove the chamber from the world and become a hero, although no one can remember our feat ¡£¡±

    Unexpectedly, the clown didn''t worry about it when he heard it. He was still excited. Although his bad face couldn''t see excitement, his tone was exposed. The clown said excitedly: "Oh! The secret room is out! This is a meaningful thing! It''s much more fun than that ultimate challenge! "

    "Don''t be too happy. It''s not so easy. There will be a lot of things you''re going to abandon, and you may start to regret the moment you''re on this road."

    The clown then asked rojan, "have you regretted that?"

    After a while, luojian said to the clown, "I regret it for a moment. But now I am more fortunate that I have made a firm determination to cut off all the retreat before, so I can''t go back again. This is my most fortunate thing, so I can go all the way on this black road, and regret that I can go down. "

    "Is this your determination to break the boat?"

    "Jane smiled," yes. "

    The clown told rojan, "actually, you said that to me now, I''m not ready for it. But I don''t think I need to prepare. I am a man of disposition. I will do it if I have a happy thing. "

    The clown added: "but I don''t like the secret room. Although I do admit that I am in the real world, I will really be very interested in the patients'' body on the operating table. There are many ideas to reform others'' body, and I have thought of trying to transform myself before This is probably the source of my strange ability. "

    However, the clown shook his head, and he said sadly: "but I am not a science freak. I am a student of medical school now. I want to be a doctor to save lives and support, not a guy who kills with a scalpel."

    The clown never had, looked at rojan so seriously: "if you are If you really have a way to wipe out the secret room from the world without cheating me, my answer is, I''m willing to help you. "

    "Even if you give your life?" Jane stressed that.

    The clown replied, "yes, even if I give my life."

    But the clown is handsome but three seconds, instantly soft tone, trembling and towering said: "if you really did not cheat me, I don''t want to die for a reason! Although it''s very cool to be a hero without a name, I feel like I will become a superman or a great Xia in the movie, but I am still afraid of death... ""

    "Don''t be afraid, I didn''t rush you to die. Now, my plan is still in the initial stage. You can live a leisurely life for a while, and strengthen your strength. I think it will take me some time to meet you."

    Two said that, after a while, Luo Jian felt that the time was almost almost, and then she took the clown up the stairs. They were all very good in physical ability. They didn''t want to waste time and quickly returned to the negative floor. She touched the key in her mouth bag and looked at the ugly clown beside her.

    The two men went on walking up. Luo Jian''s guess was not wrong. There was an interesting setting for the secret room to set "ghost door open". Anyway, this time they did go out of the negative stairs, went to the first floor and continued to climb the stairs.The stairs with positive numbers are quite different from those with negative numbers. First of all, there are bright lights on the stairs with positive numbers. The walls are all newly painted. Although the two doors are red doors and black doors, they are both new. The only weird thing is that there are no windows in the stairwell, so you can''t see the outside.

    Of course, she knew that even if there were windows in the stairwell, she would see a dark scene, just like what he had experienced - the train driving alone in the dark.

    They came to the fourth floor, and opened the red door with the key. Behind the door, there was chaos and darkness. Luo Jian knew that they had found the exit, but she didn''t expect that the exit would be so easy and simple.

    Before going out of the exit, Luo Jian deliberately dishonored herself. Fighting with the clown is the purpose, in order to reduce the judgment of the secret room on their strength. The chamber of secrets will not observe each player''s escape from the chamber one by one. According to the eagle, what the chamber does is to judge the strength and level of each player through the conditions, mechanisms, progress and final results triggered by players in the chamber.

    However, occasionally, the secret room will observe the players'' actions throughout the whole process. For example, when the players escape the punishment chamber or the last secret room where the players make the ultimate challenge, the secret room will observe every player''s action in the whole process. The purpose of the secret room is to ensure that every player can not escape from the chamber.

    The eagle''s words occasionally come to Luo Jian''s ears:

    "Luo Jian, I heard you say about the section of punishing the secret room. The reason why Xing Yan forcibly sent you to this place is to let you escape from the secret room and the monitoring of the reincarnation system. However, your escape will certainly make the chamber of Secrets pay close attention to you. Therefore, if you leave the Shura as "luojian", you will die at the moment you go out, and the chamber of secrets will obliterate you mercilessly, even if it destroys its consistent rules. "

    "And the only way to avoid the chamber of secrets is to really die."

 Chapter 152

    Jane then left the secret room with the clown.

    But before that, Jane had to solve some problems first, and could not leave behind the worries.

    But Luo jane knew that she had no time and no time to escape every secret room with the clown. So when he left, he had to get rid of the team with the clown. But it''s not hard, and for Jane''s identity, he just needs to adjust a few simple instructions.

    So Luo Jian felt a blank purple printed paper from the clown''s pocket, wrote a letter to release the team relationship. After the clown signed it, the wonderful team connection was relieved. When Luo Jian removed the team with the clown, he returned to the status of identity, not only a player, but also a player.

    But Luo Jian can not accompany clown to continue to escape from the secret room. All the following must be made by the clown himself. However, it is not particularly worried. When he learned the clown''s ability from the clown, she knew that clown was an interesting special case in the secret room, and he had the power of hanging on and off.

    But, Jane must leave one thing on the clown, so that she can locate the clown so that she can find the clown smoothly in the next time and space shuttle and get to the clown accurately.

    When ordinary players enter the secret room from the real world, the will of the secret room will automatically clear some "things that can not be brought into the secret room" on the player. For example, put a common short knife on the body. When entering the secret room, the will of the secret room will clear the knife, and the player will not take it.

    Players can take in only weapons, equipment and private rooms given by the secret room.

    Of course, if the space in the privacy room is large enough, it is OK to put anything in. Knives, guns, weapons, food, medical supplies, everything can. If there is enough space, it is OK to drive an armored car, tank, helicopter, or even plug into a transformer. The players in the secret room are strange and strange, and no one has ever done so.

    Clown has a private room. He got this when he escaped the third secret room. But the secret room will shield Jane from the clown''s perception. So what Jane left on the clown must be something that can only be put on the clown and can not be taken into the privacy room. When the clown enters and exits the secret room freely, it is also not the same Will be eliminated by the will of the chamber.

    But what kind of thing should that be?

    After thinking for a while, Luo Jian looked up at the clown, and he asked the clown, "rainbow, do you have any habits like wearing ornaments? Like wearing ear nails and so on. "

    The clown sneered: "the lady will wear that thing!"

    Luo Jian can''t help feeling her ears. He also had his own body. In fact, he had worn it. In middle school, it was the period when he was suffering from the second most ill and popular. She had tattoos on her body, pierced nose and nose rings. He had various street fights and adults. Although he was not two to that point, he had Wear earholes, or with Alan.

    Because at that time, the girls in class always talked about the tall boy wearing earnails, a broken hair, wearing black school uniform, standing on the corner of the wall look particularly handsome and so on. So boys inexplicably began the momentum of "who is handsome" and the trend of forced, so luojian and his classmates LAN were forced to go to this muddy water.

    The memory of the past is so beautiful that Jane can''t help but force herself to think. He looked at the clown again, frowned and thought he should get something on the clown. He saw the white powder left on the clown''s face. He could not ask him: "you always make up for yourself such ridiculous makeup for your hair? But in other words, the powder on the face has not been removed by the secret room. It should be a kind of props, right

    "This is the second time I got it in the secret room escape. It is said that I can''t help trying it when I smear it on my face. It seems like it is permanent. Anyway, I will have this strange thing on my face every time I enter the secret room. I really don''t have that two! I don''t want to paint this stuff on my face all the time! "

    The clown, hearing asked by Luo Jian, cried out of the river and continued: "it''s too bad to wash everything. Fortunately, I am not like this in the real world, or I will cry out!"

    Luo Jian listened to him to be funny, and laughed so that her stomach began to hurt. She covered her stomach and said, "ha ha Well! In fact, the effect of this prop is not reflected? I can''t see what your face looks like until now. "

    The clown grins bitterly, wipes the blood on his cheek with his sleeve, mumbles: "I knew it was not so stupid to use such a strange prop."

    "Well, I''ll give you a prop, too." "It was a sudden inspiration," he said.

    The clown was not polite to him. He reached out his claws and asked for props. He waved her weapon in her hand to make the weapon deformed again. The weapon turned into a pen that looked very ordinary.

    "Have you heard the story of Ma Liang, a pen?" "As Jane changed her weapons, she said to the clown."Of course, I read this story in my textbook when I was a child," he said

    "Put your face together." Said Luo Jian.

    The clown was blind at the moment. He didn''t know why, but he squatted down obediently and put his face to the voice of Luo Jian. Luo Jian looks at the clown''s face. Although his face is covered with blood, the clown''s makeup under the bloodstain is still hanging on his face, although he looks at the flowers.

    Luo Jian finds a wet cloth to wipe the bloodstain on the clown''s face and makes him close his eyes Of course, because of the eye injury, it was always closed. Although you can wipe the blood on the clown''s face, the white powder on his face can''t be removed. The clown''s makeup was painted in a mess by himself. So Luo Jian borrowed the clown''s scalpel and cut a knife on her wrist. She used her own blood as paint to paint the clown''s makeup.

    He painted the corners of the clown''s eyes red and his lips red. It looked gorgeous.

    "All right." After the painting was finished, Luo Jian stopped her pen and said, "so I can find you everywhere you are."

    The clown was still baffled: "didn''t you say you would give me props?"

    "Yes, I did." Luo Jian said: "the makeup on your face was ugly. Now I can help you paint it better. This is the prop I gave you." Because of Luo Jian''s own blood, the mask on the clown''s face will play an extraordinary effect of hiding identity. Unless someone forms a team with the clown in the future, people who have seen him in the future will soon forget the existence of the clown.

    The main thing is that the clown''s makeup is a permanent prop, which will not be eliminated by the secret room. Even if it can''t be seen in the real world, it will also play a role. Luo Jian can easily locate the clown''s coordinates by adding a few strokes to her makeup.

    The clown was disappointed, "is that all? I still hope you can send me something that can ward off evil spirits. You were so handsome when you summoned souls just now I am most afraid of ghosts. The elders of medical school always frighten me that there are so many ghosts in the hospital, such as the moan on the empty bed and the laughter of the ghost in the morgue. I feel terrible when I think about it! "

    "Don''t worry. The painting I''ve drawn for you can definitely help you, but it''s evil. It can scare the ghosts away." After hearing the clown''s words, Luo Jian couldn''t help but crack her mouth and grin. The clown could not help but be frightened when she saw his strange smile. She said, "what kind of painting do you make of my face?"

    In fact, the clown makeup on the clown''s face in his childhood is not the same as that on the clown''s face that Luo Jian once saw. The latter is more ferocious and terrifying. It is the kind of terrible makeup that can frighten people in battle. The pale powder on the cheeks and the bright red lips are as red as blood. The red of the corners of the mouth is drawn very long, like the crack of the lip reaches the root of the ear.

    There are also traces of blood and tears under the corner of the eye. It feels more like the eyelids under the corner of the eye have been turned out. There is also a red on the nose. The whole face is disgusting. It is not like a funny clown, but like a devil crawling out of the cellar.

    Although this looks a little terrible, but Luo Jian still thinks that it is much better than the previous disorderly make-up. The clown''s make-up is in a mess. It feels like red and white mixed directly on her face. If it wasn''t for his familiar voice, Luo Jian didn''t even recognize this as the clown after that for a while.

    So when Luo Jian makes up for him, she paints according to her impression of him later. After Luo Jian finished drawing, Luo Jian felt that something was wrong with him. It seemed that he was just influencing the future of the clown.

    It''s like Luo Jian drew the clown in her original impression and painted it on the clown now.

    Does this mean that the rainbow will become like that because of my fault?

    Luo Jian threw back her brush and turned into a red umbrella again. But he is not willing to continue to think about this profound problem, he is not willing to speculate on the consequences, speculate on the outcome, because the outcome has been clearly visible. No matter what the future will become, Luo Jian doesn''t mind any more. He has no way to retreat. He has only one belief now.

    I can''t fail, absolutely not!

    This is the only body left by the eagle. Once Luo Jian fails, the eagle will lose everything in the game against the secret room. He waited for a hundred years to come to Luo Jian, the only winner. Luo Jian can''t bear to let him down.

    More importantly, she didn''t want to disappoint her peers.

    A LAN, Duan Li, his cousin Luo Feng There is also Xing Yan.

    If I fail, I will never see them, only this thing, absolutely not, not!

    -

    after the clown''s explanation, Luo Jianan left him temporarily. He stepped into the field of time and space and went to the next place. Luo Jian didn''t know where she was going. He tried to think back some things eagle had told him. Eagle said that when building the secret room, their team specially combined a studio, and they had research in their studio The next information about the secret room, and this is the goal of Luo Jian at this stage, to find that batch of information.

    And where is the studio?

    Luo Jian knows that the studio will be hidden in the secret room. The studio not only keeps the information of the secret room, but also hides part of the core of the chamber. Because when the "reincarnation system" came to earth over 100 million years ago, it was almost destroyed. The core was divided into eight pieces. In order to set up the secret room, eagle and his team put the core back together, but only one piece was destroyed so badly that it could not be put back.The core of reincarnation system is a cube like, square and colorful things. Because there is a missing corner, and that missing thing happens to be the "self-control center" of the reincarnation system, which is a special "lock" that human beings will add to the system in the future.

    Now, the lock is gone.

    Perhaps this is the biggest reason why the chamber of secrets was out of control and evolved to the present situation. At that time, the eagle and his team did not know the importance of this "lock". They see that even if the lock is not added, the operation of the system will not have much impact, so it will not be controlled. They are confused by the opportunity to get hands, technology and knowledge.

    "Although we can''t put the lock back, there is still a fatal connection between the lock and the reincarnation system. Once the lock is destroyed, the chamber of secrets will be completely disintegrated. This is caused by the lock''s security mechanism. In the future, human beings have expected that once the lock is separated and does not work, it will take this way to destroy the system."

    "So the secret room will hide the lock. It will strictly hide its own" lock "and its own heart, and our goal is to find it, which is the only hope that can destroy the secret room."

    The eagle in my memory was sitting on his lonely rock slab, and he described the scene to Luo Jian at that time. He said:

    "if we had half the level of human science and technology in the future, we would not be in such a mess today, but we did not. The gap of more than 100 million years could not be made up for. We thought we wanted to control it at the present level Things of the future, yes, that''s the worst of it. My companions, my friends, even my Love, all lose their lives, because I picked up this kind of thing foolishly... "

    "But I don''t have time to regret my remorse. I have to save all this."

    "But I can''t leave here. I can''t leave the Shura. Once I leave, the chamber of secrets will not hesitate to wipe me out. It will pay all costs to track me and kill me, because I know its secret. And the collapse of the Shura field will also make me lose my last hiding place. The players who live in the Shura field and the monsters transformed by players will also lose their last shelter. "

    "I''ve put my bet on you, Jane."

    The eagle could not wait for the winner of the Shura field. He had already been impatient and planned to give this opportunity to a hunter. I don''t know if it is a coincidence. He originally wanted to put the responsibility on Xing Yan who became a hunter.

    But now it''s rojan who takes the responsibility.

    Luo Jian will not evade the responsibility, although this may not be what he has to bear, and the fault of others should not be his resistance. However, if the eagle is waiting for a hundred years in the Shura field and waiting for Luo Jian, Luo Jian knows that only he has the ability to bear the heavy responsibility.

    When Luo Jian crossed time and space again, he opened his eyes and appeared in a busy street.

    The child with a red umbrella appeared out of thin air, and there were few people who were surprised. Luo Jian looked around and knew that he was lucky to appear in the real world. There were a lot of people coming and going around, and the city street view was in a hurry. At the moment, it was at noon and the sun was high in the sky.

    "It seems that Yinghe established his studio in the outskirts of a city called ad. in order to prepare the funds for the studio, they sold a small part of the future technology given by the core of the reincarnation system, relying on technology patents to cooperate with some companies and manufacturers to obtain a large amount of capital."

    Luo Jian said to herself, holding an umbrella and walking slowly along the street, "I want to record the time and location of this place to confirm my coordinates * *. First of all, I have to go to the time when the eagle was in the first place. However, it is likely to be attacked by the secret room at that time. In order to hide myself, something must be set up in the secret room Things like traps

    "It''s a dangerous journey, so be prepared."

    While Luo Jian was walking and thinking, he suddenly saw a familiar shadow running through an alley near the corner of his eye, which made Luo Jian''s heart move and couldn''t help lifting her feet to follow her.

    The author has something to say: I played yesterday''s Mid Autumn Festival, so I didn''t update it.

    readers have a happy festival? Have a good day every day, meow ~

    = 333 = kinship ~

 Chapter 153

    It''s fengyulan.

    Luo Jian stands at the entrance of the alley with an umbrella. He is very short, about seven or eight years old. He is wearing school uniform and short sleeve shorts. He is carrying an interesting Mickey schoolbag. However, he walks awkwardly. His foot seems to be injured. He has a slight slope.

    Luo Jian''s father and a LAN''s parents are close friends. They met when they were very young. They were still neighbors in the first and second grades of primary school. At that time, they were neighbors. However, Luo Jian was sent to the countryside by her parents for nursing care when she was ill. Later, when she was in junior high school, she returned to the city.

    Therefore, to be exact, it was only in junior high school that Luo Jian really got to know Feng Yulan. In primary school, there was a large gap in their communication. At that time, Feng Yulan was something that Luo Jian had never seen.

    Was he often bullied when he was a child?

    Luo Jian holds an umbrella and approaches fengyulan when she was a child. Little a LAN lowers her head, and there are blue and purple marks on her mouth, arms and legs. She can see that she is fighting with others. It''s no wonder that Alan has always been soft tempered and not as strong as other boys. Although he is very cheerful, there are still some people who don''t like to look at him occasionally.

    When a LAN and Luo Jian are together, they often beat the guys who come to find fault. Usually, Luo Jian is more talented in fighting, so they both stand in front of him to protect him. However, each of them has his own ability. For example, in learning, Alan has always been more intelligent. He remembers things very quickly, even if he never reviews anything before the exam Late mending can also make the goods a good score.

    Now think about it, Luo Jian thinks that the extraordinary memory and learning ability of Alan is also a kind of embodiment of spiritual power. After all, the power that Alan reflected in the secret room after that was magic.

    Ah LAN seems to have a certain degree of personality split, but I don''t know when it started.

    Luo Jian thought about this kind of problem. He carried an umbrella to keep up with little a LAN''s steps and ran to his side. What surprised Luo Jian was that she seemed to notice something. Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at Luo Jian''s direction.

    When he was a child, Feng Yulan''s face was tender, pink and plump, and his eyes were dark and bright. He was very cute in any way. However, his expression on his face was too rigid and rigid, which didn''t look like an innocent child On the contrary, seeing Feng Yu Lan''s expression, Luo Jian can''t help but recall the expression of owl in the punishment room.

    Although Xiao a LAN seems to be aware of Luo Jian''s breath to a certain extent, he actually doesn''t see anything. He looked from left to right. Seeing that there was no one around him, he continued to walk into the deep lane. He could not see that there was a big living man beside him.

    Xiao a LAN went to the deep of the alley. There was a small door in the innermost part of the alley. There was an empty abandoned room inside. The room was very small and narrow, and there was nothing. There was even some sundries of the former owner. On the ground, there was an old cotton wadding and old bed sheet. There was a person lying on the simple "bed".

    Small a LAN entered the room, the first is to close the door, in the moment he turned to close the door, Luo Jane followed him in behind. But ah LAN didn''t notice, he nervously looked around the surrounding environment, and saw that there was no one around the abandoned and dirty lane, so he closed the door firmly.

    Then the room darkened.

    Little a LAN groped in the room for a long time. There was no electric light in the abandoned room, so he directly lit the candle lampstand on the ground, and the light illuminated everything in the room.

    The room is very deserted. It is estimated that this is the sundry room of a certain owner. It is specially used for stacking sundries, boxes and large bags. There are some tools, supplies and parts, but they are all covered with thick dust. No one has used it for a long time. There was also an old bicycle in the corner of the room, which was parked against the wall.

    The debris was cleared and stacked aside, and the empty space was covered with old cotton wadding and old sheets, and a temporary bed was arranged. The person lying on the bed was covered with a blanket, and the person curled up and put his head under the blanket. Judging from the figure, it seems that he is not an adult, but a teenager.

    This is the first time for Luo Jian to come to such a hidden place. He has never heard a LAN mention it before. She also conceals some of her secrets. However, although Luo Jian felt that it was not good for her to pry into the secrets of her good friend, she was unwilling to leave. He put her eyes on her.

    Luo Jian felt that she had not seen her friend for a long time.

    Although he can see him in such a magical way today, the other party can''t know the existence of Luo Jian. She can''t communicate with him directly, can''t shout out his name, and can''t hug him.

    And the next time they meet, they don''t know what year and month.

    Luo Jian can''t help sighing. He looks at the movements of little a LAN. Ah LAN * * lights a candle and then rummages around in his schoolbag. He finds a lot of things, such as water and some snacks, as well as gauze and potions.

    Little a LAN seemed to move orderly. He took out a towel and wet it with water. Then he went to the man who was lying on the bed. He knelt on the edge of the cotton wadding and slightly lifted the blanket covering the person. The person lying in the bed seemed to have noticed and had a keen movement. He suddenly extended his hand, which turned out to be a bright blade.At the moment when the other party''s knife was lit, little a LAN was suddenly startled. Luo Jian took a step forward. He thought that the other party wanted to hurt ah LAN, and instinctively urged him to take protective action. However, before the action was taken, the man lying on the bed took back the blade and sat up with difficulty.

    He was a teenager, fifteen or sixteen years old, with long black hair His hair, which seemed to have not been cleaned for a long time, was scattered in front of his forehead. His clothes were dirty and stained with blood. He felt like a tramp.

    But even so, Luo Jian still recognized this young man It''s Duan Li.

    Luo Jian couldn''t help blinking. He realized that Duan Li and ah LAN had known each other a long time ago.

    But it seems that after this, they meet again, but they fight each other, and they don''t know anyone. Luo Jian remembers Duan Li also chased ah LAN, which is the reason why she doesn''t like Duan Li very much, but Why is that?

    Little a LAN is not afraid that the boy in front of him will shine a knife on him. He raises his wet towel, climbs up to Duan Li''s body, and wipes each other''s cheek with a towel. Duan Li doesn''t resist. He holds the child''s waist in one hand and allows him to hold a towel to wipe on his face.

    Duan Li had not been disfigured at this time. It was a pretty face to wipe his face dry. His hair was too long and too bad. Moreover, there was a bloody wound on the corner of his mouth, which seemed to have been cut by some sharp weapon. When you wipe his face, little Alan will be very considerate to avoid the wound.

    "I brought you water and snacks." Little a LAN''s stiff face finally appeared a smile, slightly showing that kind of child''s naive and lovely, he also reluctantly rubbed in Duan Li''s chest.

    Duan Li''s attention was not in what he said. He touched the child''s face and frowned: "did you fight with the class again?"

    Little Alan frowned unconsciously. Thinking of this, his small face was wrinkled into a ball. Ah Lan said, "they scribbled on my exercise book and glue on my chair. I told the teacher and they came to beat me

    "It''s no use." Duan Li didn''t have a good temper to pull a LAN''s face, "why don''t you beat it back?"

    "There are so many of them. I can''t fight alone, but it doesn''t matter." Little a LAN showed a cunning smile, "anyway, I told the teacher that one by one, plus the monitor to testify to me, the teacher will definitely call their parents one by one, and they will be beaten when they go back."

    Duan Li also laughed and pinched ah Lan''s cheek. He said in secret, "the cunning boy."

    "Brother, don''t fight with others." Ah LAN looked at Duan Li in a good mood and said: "you bleed every time, and you don''t go to the regular big hospital. The black hearted clinic there must charge a lot more money every time."

    Duan Li smiles and touches Alan''s head: "it doesn''t matter, brother, I have money."

    Ah LAN see persuasion, angry puffed up his cheek, "no matter how much money will be spent."

    Luo Jian stood quietly in the corner to listen to them. He carefully looked at Duanli in front of him. The distance was still very small. He sent out some bad messages. Luo Jian knew that Duan Li had already entered the secret room, because children of such an age began to emit the smell of blood.

    Luo Jian can''t help but sigh. She doesn''t know whether the relationship between the two children is good or bad, but she can''t stop it at the moment, because he finds that the two children seem to have known each other for a period of time. Xiao a LAN can''t help but cry for her brother and climb up to him.

    Duan Li also came from him. At this time, Duan Li couldn''t see his distorted personality in the future. He was gentle and unreasonable. Two people said for a while, seems to be bored, the child from their own bag out of a Gobang, began to fight with Duan Li.

    "Where did you get Gobang?"

    "It rained in P.E. class. It was changed to chess class. The sports committee member took a lot of pairs, and I secretly touched them."

    "What a shame!" Duan Li began to pull the face of a LAN: "this is stealing."

    "Not really. I said hello to the sports committee member, and I will return it secretly next time." Ah LAN shakes the pieces out and turns over the black and white pieces on the ground. Two people begin to pick up the pieces by the dim light of the candle.

    After that, the two began to play childish Gobang, and talked about some topics that did not seek the margin.

    Luo Jianmo, beside her, stayed silent in the dark corner with her umbrella still in her hand and watched two people playing chess by candlelight. This scene seemed a little far away for Luo Jian. He felt that he and they were like people from two worlds. No matter how much Luo Jian wanted to go, it was impossible.

    However, Duanli''s casual words suddenly attracted Luo Jian''s attention. And when he talked about this topic, Luo Jian was even shocked by him, because she heard Duan Li say, "I played an interesting and terrible game, you know, I told you before."

    Small a LAN straight * * head: "en, I know, you told me before."Duan Li seems to be struggling with whether he should talk about these topics with Alan. However, when he thinks that Alan is still so small, he can''t remember much of what he said. Moreover, he is clever in pun. Even if ah LAN divulges it to others, most of them can''t understand it. At the moment, Duan Li can''t wait to find someone to talk to.

    So Duan Li said: "that terrible game, it seems that a huge group is responsible for it. Ah LAN knows what the group means?"

    "A big family of a lot of people." A LAN tilted his head to think about it, and answered Duan Li: "the teacher said that our school is a what kind of group funded to establish it!"

    Duan Li rubbed ah Lan''s head with a smile: "almost, but this group is terrible. There are many bad people and some good people in it. They are caught by the group and forced to do things. I have come into contact with this one He''s crazy about asking for help, hoping someone can help him

    "Caught by bad people? Why can''t we call uncle police? " Xiao a LAN asked innocently.

    Duan Li''s face darkened: "because even the police uncle, are the people of that terrible group."

    Duan Li''s words make Luo Jian feel a little bit bad.

    It seems that there are some problems that Luo Jian has not noticed.

 Chapter 154

    Duan Li didn''t reveal too much to little a LAN, he just told the child, told little a LAN. He said that he was asked for help by a poor man in the group. However, Duan Li did not say who the poor man was and what kind of help he needed. Duan Li did not explain. When Xiao a LAN asked him again, Duan Li just gave a gentle smile.

    "It''s time for you to go home. It''s getting dark." Duanli observes the change of time outside through the light from the crack in the door of the sundry room. When the sky outside gradually becomes dark, Duan Li urges Alan to go home.

    Ah LAN frowned and whispered, "I don''t want to go home."

    "Your parents will worry about you." Duan Li gently coaxes him and rubs little a LAN''s head with his hand. He even reaches over and kisses him gently on his forehead. However, Alan is still very unhappy. He stretches out his short claws to grab Duan Li''s clothes and looks at Duan Li with pitiful and expectant eyes.

    "Brother, I''m going to sleep with you tonight."

    Duan Li seems to be a little sad, rubbing the head of a LAN, but seriously shaking his head: "no, you can''t stay here, you have to leave, you have to go home."

    "I don''t want to go home My mom and dad are always quarrelling. Anyway, they won''t care about me... " Ah Lan also betrayed cute skills. With her bright eyes, she rolled in Duan Li''s arms. "Brother, brother, sleep with you. I want to sleep with you."

    Duan Li seems to want to frighten him. He secretly picks up little Alan and presses him in his arms. He lowers his head to face with Alan. He puts his hand on Alan''s stomach. Ah LAN is still very small, small and soft, and his skin feels very comfortable.

    Duan Li said on the Yin test: "ah LAN really know what it means to sleep with me?"

    To his surprise, little Alan was not afraid. He stretched out his lotus like arm and hugged Duanli''s neck. Then he came up to Duanli''s lips and gave him a dragonfly kiss on Duan Li''s lips. He chuckled and said, "yes, I have slept with my brother, and I will be my brother''s man."

    Duan Li was stunned for a moment. He stared at the little fart child in his arms for a long time. After a while, he couldn''t help holding the child tightly. He even rubbed the face of the child in his arms.

    "That''s what you said..." Duan Li talks to himself in a voice that almost only he can hear. He doesn''t even know that his voice is choking. "This is what you said. You can''t go back on it."

    But Luo Jian''s hearing is very good. Even if he shrinks in the corner, he still can''t help but look up Duanli''s self-talk. He can''t help but look up at Duan Li carefully. Although he is not disfigured and his personality has not become more distorted, although he is very gentle and gentle, he seems to be carrying heavier things on his back, which is even heavier for a child who is only over ten years old It''s a heavy burden.

    Then, Duan Li still sent the baby out of her arms. Although ah LAN didn''t want to, Duan Li had to go home with her schoolbag on her back crying. In order to make Alan stop crying, Duan Li has to make a lot of promises, such as waiting for you tomorrow.

    Luo Jian stayed in the corner to observe the whole process, but he did not follow Alan home, he decided to continue to stay in the dark sundry room to monitor Duan Li''s actions. Because Luo Jian has always been very concerned about Duan Li''s words about that "terrible group". He knows that as long as he stays here and stays by Duan Li''s side, he will be able to get the answer.

    However, in the real world, Luo Jian can''t stay too long. He has to travel through time and space once in a while, otherwise he will be rejected by the will of space and time. The result of exclusion is Luo Jane will be forcibly removed from the world line.

    He can only stay in this space for three days, which is the limit.

    If the answer has not been found within three days, Luo Jian will have to contact Duan Li and make a mark on him so that he can continue to return to this person in the next shuttle.

    By the way, do you want to make a mark for ah LAN now?

    As soon as this idea came out, it was rejected by Luo Jian. Ah LAN is still very young, which is not suitable for this. Luo Jian still remembers that the eagle told him not to touch the past figures casually, because Luo Jian''s touching easily makes them be concerned by the secret room. At the moment, as Luo Jian, she will leave some messages wherever she goes.

    The chamber of secrets will pursue these messages to master the actions of Luo Jian.

    However, although this is easy to trace, Luo Jian can also use this to mislead the judgment of the chamber of secrets. When he leaves countless identical messages in different time, space and places, or even unrelated places, even the secret room can not correctly judge Luo Jian''s actions.

    Having figured out this * *, Luo Jian is not in a hurry. He stays in place quietly and looks at Duan Li silently.

    Duan Li seems to have been injured. When he watched Alan leave, he took the gauze he had prepared for him, lifted the blanket he had covered, took off his coat, and exposed his abdomen wrapped with thick circles of gauze. The white gauze had been stained with blood, and it was obvious that the wound was cracked.It was an abdominal wound.

    Luo Jian frowned. He remembered that Duan Li had just allowed ah LAN to crawl on him and laugh with ah LAN. He never frowned and didn''t let Alan know that he was seriously injured. How strong will it take?

    Luo Jian looks at Duanli''s self-care wound, changing gauze and dressing. There is a knife cut wound in his abdomen, which is not deep, but is absolutely enough for him to drink. The wound has been stitched, and the ugly site sits on Duanli''s strong abdomen. I believe that it will soon become a ferocious scar.

    But how did he get it?

    Maybe I can get the answer directly from his mouth. Luo Jian thinks so. With a blink of an eye, he starts to approach Duan Li with an umbrella. But unexpectedly, Duan Li seems to have noticed the existence of Luo Jian. He suddenly turns his head and looks in the direction of Luo Jian.

    He was very keen, more acute than most people. He did not take his eyes off, but still looked at the direction of Luo Jian. It was not that he saw Luo Jian. In fact, he did not see anything, but he still felt the existence of someone. Someone was here, in this narrow, dirty and dark sundry room.

    Luo Jian seems to be nervous when seeing Duanli. He arched his back and rolled up his body. Under his pillow, he felt the short knife that he used to defend himself temporarily. It was an ordinary fruit knife. And Duan Li''s weapon Luo Jian also noticed that the Tang Dao was leaning on the edge of the pile of dusty debris.

    "Who? Who''s here? " Duan Li stood up, intentionally or unintentionally, backed back and leaned toward his own weapon. He was naked, only wearing a pair of gray shorts, but his eyes were as sharp as wolf cubs. Luo Jian also intends to test him, he did not completely suppress his own breath, he is to let Duan Li find him.

    "I just want to ask you something." Luo Jian did not fully reveal his body, but he made a voice, he knew Duan Li could definitely hear his voice.

    "Who are you?" Duan Li was young in the end, and he did not have the mature and steady manner that Luo Jian would see in the future. He looked a little frightened. He asked, "where are you?"

    Duanli can''t see anything. In the dark sundry room, no one seems to be there except him, but Duan Li does hear a strange voice, which seems to be transmitted from the dark with a very deep gloom.

    Luo Jian turned her red umbrella. He lowered her voice and threatened: "the child who went out just now is called fengyulan, right?"

    Duan Li was even more frightened: "what do you want to do?"

    "All you have to do is answer my questions, so I won''t do anything." Luo Jian sighed slightly. Sometimes when she wants to get the information she wants as soon as possible, nothing is more simple and violent than threat.

    Duan Li is not willing to hibernate. He realizes that the coming man is much stronger than he imagined. Duan Li can''t even see the enemy''s figure, but he can only hear the sound and feel a trace of breath, which may even be the enemy''s initiative to leak to him.

    Such an enemy is too powerful. At the moment, no matter what he does, he may not be able to help. Duan Li puts down his knife and replies, "what do you want to ask?"

    "I want to know what you just said about the group." "I''ve been here listening to you all the time," Luo said in a low voice

    "Always?" Duan Li was surprised, he didn''t notice it at all.

    "Since Alan came in, I followed him in."

    "Well, I''ll say, everything I know, I''ll say As long as you don''t hurt him, don''t hurt the child. " Duan Li''s tone slightly trembles. Luo Jian suddenly realizes that the man who has always been very powerful in this impression is actually afraid. He is actually afraid. However, Luo Jian unexpectedly feels that he seems to have used the wrong way.

    Luo Jian has always regarded Duan Li as the powerful man in her impression, the unruly teammate, the unfamiliar but trusted player. Although Luo Jian has always disliked this man, he has a subjective rejection and aversion to Duanli, which makes him full of vigilance to this man. However, Luo Jian forgets that Duanli is just a teenage boy who has not entered the world yet.

    And she went to threaten a child.

    Luo Jian rubbed her temples with a headache and laughed at herself. He softened her tone and tried to placate Duan Li. She said in a soft voice, "don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt anyone. I just want to get some information from you."

    "You mean the group?" Duan Li couldn''t put down his guard. He kept retreating until he touched his Tang Dao. When the weapon was in his hand, he felt a little relieved. Luo Jian didn''t stop him. Luo Jian continued to ask:

    "I know you have experienced that kind of wonderful and terrible game. Is it right to escape from the secret room?"

    Duan Li looked around: "yes, I am a player, are you too?"

    "In a sense, I used to be." "What''s wrong with the group you''re talking about?" she added

    "You don''t know?" Duan Li seems to be a little surprised, he said: "I think the players in the secret room should know.""What does that mean?"

    In fact, Luo Jian is not a senior person. He has not experienced many secret room escapes. Moreover, it seems that due to some dark box operations, the difficulty he has experienced in the secret room is so great that Luo Jian is so tired that he can spend most of his efforts to escape from the secret room alone, and there is no time to estimate other things. However, it seems that he can not move forward as ordinary as other ordinary players Learning, progress and deepening.

    Just because of this, Jane realized that she seemed to have overlooked a lot of things.

 Chapter 155

    According to the old players in the secret room, since they enter the secret room and pass the novice challenge, they will have a novice guide to guide their next game progress. Most of the novice guides are older players, so some people can''t help but have such associations Who guided the first batch of players to enter the secret room?

    But in fact, no one pays attention to this issue, because whether it is new players or old players, their concern will always be how to survive in the secret room. They pay attention to the props, clues and plots in the secret room, and never consider other things.

    Then, with the passage of time, players gradually formed such a system.

    Because the chamber of secrets will only recruit a fixed number of ordinary people in a city to invite them to join the chamber of secrets. The number of players in each city is fixed, basically only 10 to 30 players, and fluctuate up and down in this number. Whenever a poor player dies in the chamber forever, the chamber of secrets will take the initiative to choose the one in the city An ordinary person becomes a new player to fill the player''s position.

    Because the players in each city are fixed, the players in each city have gradually formed such a system. They gather with each other, discuss, form teams and share experiences. And take their own city as a basis to contact players in other cities, thus forming a huge spider network, connecting players in each country''s secret room, and then spreading outward.

    Unknowingly, a large number of players in various countries and even the world have established a huge power, although because of the limitations of the chamber of secrets. These players are generally severely limited in the real world. Some of them can''t even play one percent of the secret room. Moreover, they can''t spread any news about the secret room. However, their abnormal actions and language will cause close attention from all sides and forces.

    There is no airtight net in the world. What''s more, although the will of the secret room restricts players from disclosing information, there is no very strict punishment for players. Therefore, news about unlimited secret rooms spread like this, and the national high-level must have obtained relevant intelligence, but because they do not want to cause panic among the masses, the news has been blocked by relevant departments.

    The machine named "world" repeats day after day in the passage of time. People are just like living in a dream. They are not willing to face the reality. However, no one can underestimate the threat and risk caused by it.

    Then, I don''t know when, the players began to flow such a message. I don''t know who released the news or who the source of the news was pointing to. They just said - there is a terrible group in the lawless city.

    "Where is the city without the law?" When Luo Jian heard this, she couldn''t help asking Duan Li. Duan Li was squatting in the corner with his Tang Dao. He stroked the blade with his fingers. Hearing Luo Jian''s question, the young man raised his head slightly. He looked at Luo Jian''s direction. He felt that Luo Jian was there, but he couldn''t see it.

    "It''s just a city. Lawlessness seems to be the nickname of this city. It means that there is no law in this city Or, there are no rules. "

    "There are no rules The city? "

    "Yes, this city is the center of that group. The intelligence I have learned is that the whole city is under the control of the group. There are no moral laws and no rules, so it is called" the city without laws. "

    Although Duan Li said that, but Luo Jian already thought of more. He unconsciously turned the handle of his red umbrella with his hand. He thought of the studio that Eagle once said.

    In order to establish the secret room system and obtain a large amount of funds, although he had intended to set up the laboratory in a big city, he did not do so. At that time, they seemed to be targeted by a certain force. Because the eagle made a lot of profits from the high technology brought about by the core of the reincarnation system, it inevitably attracted the attention of some interested people.

    In order to avoid tracking down and to better establish its own secret room system, Eagle changed its studio site to the edge of a remote city, which is close to the sea. It is like spring all the year round. It has good transportation facilities and advanced information, which can be regarded as a relatively prosperous area.

    But now think about it. After entering the chamber of secrets, the eagle was trapped in the Shura hall, and the "lock" of the chamber was still left in the studio. According to the eagle, the secret chamber can hide its own core, that is, the core of the samsara system, in the secret chamber created by itself, but that lock will not work.

    The core of the reincarnation system is a cube, which lacks one side of the corner, and the missing angle is the lock.

    The "lock" is a small object similar to a regular triangle. It has a mysterious golden inscription on its surface. Because the secret room can''t put this gadget in its own secret room to hide, but it will never leave the lock in the studio, so it will take some measures.

    This lock is the shackle that the future human beings put on the secret chamber, no, and the reincarnation system. It has a self destruction mechanism. When it is destroyed, the core of the reincarnation system will be destroyed.It cannot be influenced by any force, especially the power of the samsara system, which makes it impossible for the system to take action in any case, although it wants to hide it in the secret room created by itself.

    Therefore, the chamber of secrets will certainly try to do something in the real world to protect its "heart". And although the secret chamber will can control the players in the secret room wantonly, it can not interfere in the real world. It is obviously not ready to expose its existence to the eyes of all mankind.

    But Duan Li''s "city without laws" also gives Luo Jian some ideas.

    A city with no rules to speak of, a city completely controlled by a mysterious group, and the news of this city was initially leaked among players. Would this be a trap deliberately set by the secret room for Luo Jian, or the key to Luo Jian''s breakthrough?

    But in any case, she could not give up news of such obvious value.

    He continued to ask Duan Li, trying to dig out more information from Duan Li''s mouth, "do you really don''t know where the city without laws is?"

    Duan Li shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I know the existence of this city from many people''s mouths, but no one has been there. But it''s not known who the news came from."

    "So, is it true or false that you said before that some of the groups in the lawless city asked you for help?"

    Duan Li thought for a moment, as if he thought of something tangled. He frowned and his voice was low. "To be exact, it''s not that someone asks me for help, but I''m asking for help from others..."

    Luo Jian slightly surprised, calmed his tone, and gently asked, "what''s the meaning of this?"

    "Players in the secret room will only pay attention to the secret room. Even if ordinary players have heard the information about lawless City, they just listen to it. For them, the safety of a possible city in the real world is far less important than the adventure in the secret room."

    Luo Jian narrowed her eyes: "but why do you pay so much attention to this" lawless city "

    Duan Li''s expression in the dim candlelight seemed a little miserable. He lost all his blood and replied to Luo Jian: "because I found that I had become a member of the group in the city of lawlessness unconsciously."

    Luo Jane immediately couldn''t understand. He said, "you didn''t say you''ve never been to the city without the law?"

    "It''s not that I haven''t been there, but I didn''t realize it was a lawless city when I went there." Duanli pauses for a moment and replies to Luo Jian, "when I think about it later, I realize that it is unnatural. After that, I thought about going again, but I couldn''t find the entrance to the city anyway. "

    "Well, I don''t quite understand what you said." "A city may exist, it may not exist," said Luo Jian, who wandered around the narrow utility room. You have been to the interior of this city, but you don''t realize that you are in the city Does this city look like any other city on the surface? "

    Duan Li said: "there is no difference. It is very common. There are people coming and going. People get up early to work, work, eat and sleep. There is no difference."

    "Then how did you perceive that something was wrong?"

    Duan Li recalled, "there are several reasons. First, I remember that I was escaping from the secret room in a certain room. It was a secret room with many doors. The back of the door led to different places. It was like a maze. Only by constantly opening the right door, could I escape smoothly. But I may have opened a wrong door Behind the door are spacious roads, streets, people and vehicles. "

    "I didn''t realize that I had opened the wrong door. I even thought I had managed to escape from the secret room and return to the real world. However, every time I came back to the real world, I should wake up in bed, only this time. This time I went into the door and came to a strange city

    "There seems to be no difference from ordinary cities, people, streets, streets. But at that time, what surprised me was that the city was very quiet. Although there was the sound of vehicles, the sound of people walking, and the music played by the radio, I didn''t hear anyone talking to each other. In my impression, people there were doing their own things without showing their feelings Even repetitive things. " |

    "they may communicate with each other, but the lines are the same, they say the same things and do the same things."

    When Luo Jian heard this, she couldn''t help but cut in and said, "is it that every day I repeat the things of yesterday?"

    "Yes, that''s it. I repeat everything yesterday every day."

    Duanli shook his head again, "but I didn''t feel anything wrong at that time. I just wandered aimlessly in the city. At that time, I needed a shelter. I went to look for places like hotels. I talked to those people, but they ignored me."

    "They really ignore me. Even if I stand in front of them, their eyes will only look beyond me to other places instead of looking at me. They will not respond to my voice. Even if I reach out to stop them, they will just bypass me and go to the place they want to go.""People in that city ignored me as if I were a transparent person."

    Listening to Duan Li''s words, Luo Jian shook his umbrella in his hand. Of course, he knew this feeling, which was ignored by all people. Because at this moment, Luo Jian is experiencing such an experience.

    Duan Li said with a wry smile: "in fact, it was a kind of novel feeling. At that time, I only thought it was interesting, but I didn''t think about it too much. So I just wandered around the city. I climbed the high-rise buildings and crossed the ladder bridge. I went to the center of the city, where there was a church."

 Chapter 156

    "What''s in the church?" Luo Jian asked Duanli curiously.

    Duan Li shook his head: "I don''t remember. I vaguely feel that there is an empty large room, and there seems to be a big statue in it. The rest can''t remember. When I come back to God, I was already outside the church. I didn''t go inside the church, but went out. At this time, bad things happened."

    "What happened?"

    "They''re all around me."

    "They? Who is it? "

    Duan Li recalled with difficulty: "those people, the people on the street, the people in the house, those who ignore my existence, are like all of a sudden the collective found my existence. Every time I go to a place, they will come to me. They are holding all kinds of weapons, plastic cans, steel pipes, or knives, even garbage They throw these things at me, and they chase me

    Duan Li''s words let Luo Jian feel a trace of mystery. In Duan Li''s description, people in that strange city seem to be controlled by something. They repeat the things of the previous day every day, and repeat one or more things every day, just like It''s like reincarnation.

    Yes, reincarnation, this cycle of reincarnation. Let Luo Jane can''t help but think back to what happened in the chamber of punishment. All the plots and tricks in the chamber are strung in a circle. It also puts players in this ring. It allows players to circle around this terrible circle and keep circling.

    As a result, players are trapped in the "ring", as if they are completely isolated from the outside world. They can''t go out or go around the circle. They are trapped in the shackles of the chamber of secrets. They can''t get rid of them all their lives. Their souls are constantly moving forward in the samsara, regardless of pain or happiness.

    Duan Li is still telling, he said: "those people are ordinary people."

    "Ordinary people?"

    "Yes, those ordinary people who are surrounded by me, who have no fighting power and can easily be knocked down, realized this when I tried to attack them with my weapons, so I did not choose to continue fighting with these people, because it was meaningless, they were just living corpses."

    Duan Li said, "but these people are everywhere. They will follow me wherever I go. When I am surrounded by these people, they talk to me."

    "What did they say?"

    "You can''t be here." When Duan Li said this, he pulled out a strange smile and said, "those people say this word word by word. They are all expressionless. Some of them read" you ", some people say" no ", others say" here ", and then complete the sentence - you can''t be here."

    "This sentence was repeated countless times by them, and I ran around in a hurry. I didn''t know where I should go, but I had a strange feeling at that time. It was like a premonition. If I continued to stay in this strange city, I would become one of those people, and I would repeat some meaningless things like them It''s like a puppet with a permanent spring

    Duan Li''s eyes are terrible. He has been staring at Luo Jian''s direction. Even though he can''t see her at all, he seems to have realized that Luo Jian is standing there, facing each other face to face, not long or short.

    "I ran around until I got to where I was, the door where I first entered the city. I went back to the door, and when those people were crazy around me, I opened the door and walked back. And then I went back to the original chamber with countless doors

    Duan Li''s expression seemed confused. He said, "that''s very strange. Because it was not until I returned to the secret room that I found that I had not really escaped from the secret room. I had opened the wrong door to enter the "lawless city". However, it is still unknown why I could enter the city so skillfully. "

    Listening to Duan Li''s experience, Luo Jian felt that there were some places in the story that he cared about. He couldn''t help asking Duan Li, "did you find out that the city you went to is a city without laws?"

    "Yes, I heard the rumors about the lawless City, and I suddenly felt that the city I had been to might have something to do with the city." Duan Li said.

    "Why, then, did you tell me that you are still asking for help? Now that you''ve managed to escape from this strange city, why ask for help? " Luo Jiandao.

    Duan Li shook his head. "No, I didn''t come out of that city at all. I felt that part of me was left there."

    "What does that mean?" she said

    Duan Li insisted on shaking his head. He suddenly became crazy and excited. He stood up and took up his weapon, the Tang Dao! He took his knife out of the scabbard, and the bright blade was exposed to the air. His blade was fast and could cut off everything. Luo Jian had seen the strength of this man, and he knew Duan Li would be very powerful, even though that would be something in the future.But the segment at this moment is very young, he can not hide his restlessness and anger, he said to Luo Jane: "you can''t understand my feelings, right?! As long as you have been to that city, you can understand! That terrible place, I feel that the city seems to be taking my soul, some part of my body is left there, they have realized my existence! That group! They want to get me back! "

    "Calm down, leave." Luo Jian felt the madness of Duan. He approached Duan, lowered her tone and tried to make herself tender. Luo jane knew that it was very effective. His red umbrella and hypnosis would make luojane have a magical power to soothe others. He used this technique repeatedly in the field of Shura.

    Duan was a little quiet for a while, but he still held his blade, and he said to rojan, "don''t get closer to me!"

    "Of course, I will not approach you, and I will not hurt you," said rowjane, as always

    "I just want to help you," added Jane

    "You can''t help me!" Duan left the knife hand trembling, Luo Jian did not understand his sudden anger and uneasiness, but he could understand this feeling of isolation, he knew that the moment of the separation is such a feeling, he alone, no one can help him, all must rely on himself, and all this will crush the young man, he is far from as mature as Luo Jane imagined - at least a little bit less mature than he is now.

    "I can help you, absolutely." In a positive tone, Luo Jian will feel the same confidence to Duan Li, and he will feel his strength, which will make Duan believe him.

    Duanli still shook his head: "I can''t believe you. I can''t see what you look like, even if I can''t even show my face to the people in front of people, how can I believe you?"

    "I don''t want you to know my face, leave." "It''s easy to forget," said rowjane

    Luo Jian sighed, but he finally shook his red umbrella. He took off his disguise and exposed her body shape to the small sundries room, so that the opposite young man could see himself.

    Duanli was surprised to see Jane. He said in amazement: "is this really your face? You shouldn''t have used any disguise or something? "

    "There''s no need. If I want to pretend, I''ll just make you invisible as I was." Jane still shakes her umbrella.

    "But you are still a child." Duanli can''t believe to look at the child in front of him, a ten-year-old boy, dressed in gray, with a red umbrella bigger than himself. It is very thin and can fall down when the wind blows, but at this age It is to remind Duan of a LAN.

    "Is my tone like a child?" Asked Luo Jian to leave.

    Duan Li shook his head: "a * * is not like."

    "Then don''t think of me as a child, you can see me as an adult, a bigger one than you, even if I''m looking like this." "I don''t really like this look myself," said rowjane

    "Can you really help me?" Duan Li still has doubts, "what is the benefit of helping me for you? Maybe it''s powerful to think so, but I think any human action It''s all driven by the interests. "

    "Of course, I''m here for some purpose." "I want to go to the lawless city once," she blinked

    "It''s no good going anywhere, it''s just going to be watched by those people."

    "Is the group that stares at you?" asked rojan

    Duan Li also said that he didn''t understand very well, "my intelligence is limited, but in my opinion, everyone in lawless city should be a member of the group, or It is a member of the group. "

    "after that, I investigated a lot of information about the city, and I finally found interesting news." Duanli continued, "I found that lawlessness is actually a city in the real world. But it disappeared from the eyes of the people all over the world. But even if it was so big, it didn''t attract the attention of most people. Neither the state nor the people realized that a city was so open to them and lost contact. But no one could be I didn''t notice it. "

    "How did you know that?"

    Duan left: "although ordinary people don''t notice the disappearance of the city, some players have noticed that some people with the heart want to look for the disappeared City, but they can not find a way to enter the city. It seems that the city is completely isolated by some invisible forces. It is clearly existed in the world, but it seems to be isolated and put into another dimension ¡£¡±

    Luo Jian suddenly understood that the only power in the world capable of making the whole city disappear is estimated to be only the secret room can do. That is, the secret room makes the city disappear, and makes the city disappear into the "lawless city" rumored by players. Just, why should the secret room do this?

    The answer is simple.

    The reason why the secret chamber makes the whole city disappear is because of the things in the city. It is not clear that the secret room wants to hide something in the city at such a great cost.The heart of the chamber of secrets is the "lock". It can''t be hidden in the space created by the chamber itself. The chamber can only put the lock in the real world, but it will never be at ease. Therefore, the secret room will be a way to make its heart safe enough.

    The lawless city is the safe place. The secret room has eliminated the whole city from the world map, and eliminated the impression of human beings for this city. Everyone has forgotten the existence of this city. Then the chamber of secrets may have some tricks. It has set up a place similar to the border or prohibition. It has surrounded the whole lawless city. Although the city is still in the real world, there is no way or channel to enter the city in the real world.

    As for the people in the city of no law, they were all turned into puppets or puppets by the secret room. These people exist only to protect the heart of the chamber. The secret room obviously has to change hands to do such things. After all, the secret room has turned countless players into various monsters, hunters, storytellers and other strange things.

    In front of Luo Jian at the moment, Duan Li is probably one of the unfortunate people involved in this incident. Although I don''t know how to do it, Duan Li is obviously "by chance". When he meets a probability of 1 / 1000 or even 1 / 10000, he miraculously enters the mysterious "City without laws" through a certain door.

    But Duan Li''s misfortune makes the secret room notice Duan Li''s existence. Luo Jian can already foresee what kind of means the secret room will use to torture the poor boy.

    "What happened to you after you came out of the lawless city?"

    Duanli heard Luo Jian''s question, he suddenly opened his abdominal wound to Luo Jian, he said, "this is my good end walking in the street, somehow was cut by a passer-by."

    "Passers by?"

    "Yes, it''s just a passer-by. She takes a knife from the meat stall next to her and cuts it at me. What''s amazing is that even if this woman cuts me in public, no one notices. No one calls the police, no one looks at us, and the owner of the stall with the knife taken away I didn''t give any eyes, as if this kind of thing happened on the street

    Luo Jian hears speech to frown brow to touch chin, secret room unexpectedly also can use such despicable means? He thought Duan Li was likely to be killed by the will of the secret room in which he was instantly raised with various difficulties.

    "Don''t doubt it." Duan Li seemed to see Luo Jian''s question. He continued: "this kind of thing happens almost every day. Whenever and wherever I appear, someone will chop me with a knife. It''s almost impossible to prevent But I don''t think those people really want to kill me, because they will say something to me

    "What did they say?"

    "Still that sentence..." Duan Li sneered: "you can''t be here."

 Chapter 157

    Duan Li thinks that those people are sending a message to him. They mean to tell Duan Li: you can''t stay in the real world, that is, you can''t be here.

    Duan Li thinks that those people want to bring him back to the city without laws, because the city without laws is a city that only can''t get out. Since Duan Li has been in the city, he can''t come out. He must continue to stay in the city and become one of the walking dead in the city.

    However, Luo Jian has a new view.

    He felt that since the secret room is to build a fortress with the city of lawlessness to protect its own heart, some armed forces must be needed in the fortress, and these strong and powerful forces will become sharp weapons to protect the heart. But ordinary people obviously can''t be good weapons, so the secret room will go to find or attack players.

    Now Duan Li is the player who has been attacked.

    Although Duan Li is quite different from that of later Luo Jian, the present Duanli is not strong and mature enough. However, Duan Li still has good qualifications. With training and training, Duan Li can certainly be transformed into a powerful watchdog.

    After all, the chamber of secrets has turned countless players into all sorts of weird things, like monsters, hunters, even storytellers, or something even more bizarre.

    The chamber of Secrets clearly has such power.

    But what Luo Jian is worried about now is whether this is a trap specially set by the secret room for Luo Jian?

    However, after careful consideration, jane knew it was impossible.

    First of all, the secret room didn''t know that the present Luo Jian was "Luo Jian". Because Luo Jian had changed her shell, even her weapons had changed. In addition, the eagle had given her some special treatment. Therefore, the present luojian has completely lost the image of the former "luojian". Now the secret room will only think that Luo Jian is a special one.

    When the eagle designed the game, there was not too much design for the secret room, only "Yuan". And the body of "Yuan" has always been in a state of deep sleep. Now the body suddenly wakes up, which will naturally attract the relevant attention of the chamber of secrets.

    Although it has the highest authority, so that the secret room can''t do anything excessive to Luo Jian, the secret room can do it completely by monitoring, tracking and recording actions.

    If Luo Jian has been hiding like this, avoiding the tracking of the secret room, and trying to reduce her sense of existence, on the contrary, the secret room will pay more and more attention to him. It''s because sneaky guys get more attention.

    However, as long as Luo Jian goes out and has a positive conversation with the secret room to expose himself to the eyes of the secret room, he can do more. For example, let the secret room lower its vigilance against Luo Jian, let the secret room despise him, ignore him and despise him.

    In this way, there are more possibilities for rojan''s action.

    So, how is the plan going?

    Luo Jian thought, his eyes on Duan Li in front of him, Duan Li instinctively and vigilantly stares at the little boy in front of him. The boy''s expression is really not like a child''s appearance, too gloomy and even with a sense of vicissitudes. His whole body seems to have the smell of blood. When he is quiet and silent, the boy''s body sends out a frightening and The smell of horror is especially strong.

    Apart from the child in front of him, Duan Li only felt the same breath in one person, the strong and terrible. He stood in front of you like hundreds of thousands of soldiers with complete equipment ready to charge The same feeling.

    Unfortunately, the man is dead.

    "Can you do me a favor?" At this time, the meditative Luo Jian looked up at Duan Li with a smile, which dispelled his gloomy breath. He said, "I really want to go into the city without laws. Can you take me there?"

    Duan Li shook his head helplessly: "I can''t do it. I don''t know where the entrance of that city is. It has been completely erased from the map. The entrance and exit know nothing about it. We can''t run around like a headless fly?"

    "Of course not. We can let others take us." Said Luo Jian.

    "Since those people want to take you back to that city so strongly, why don''t you just take them away?"

    Duan Li was reluctant. In his impression, every corner of the city seemed to be playing puppet shows in black and white film. Duan Li didn''t want to live in that place for a lifetime. He said, "this is not a good idea. Do you think I can come back?"

    Luo Jian opened his mouth to reassure him, "don''t worry, I''ll be with you. Even if we can''t come back, neither of us can come back."

    "Will you threaten me if I don''t agree?" Duan Li said.

    "Don''t let me do that, Duanli." "You have to learn to make the right choice."

    "Oh, I see. It''s just the right choice for you."

    Although Duan Li is reluctant, he still obediently obeys under the coercion and inducement of Luo Jian. However, before the implementation of the action, Duan Li proposed that he must first go to see Xiao a LAN, which was a farewell."Do you like the child very much?" When Luo Jian thought of their strange relationship in the future, it seemed that they were entangled, but their feelings seemed to be unfeeling. Especially the preconceived Luo Jian always thinks that Duan Li is bullying fengyulan.

    Duan Li hesitated for a moment. He took a wary look at Luo Jian and replied, "I don''t like him, just because he helped me, so I have to repay him."

    "But you were nervous about him just now, when I offered to threaten the child." Luo Jian smiles strangely.

    Duanli doesn''t speak and doesn''t look at Luo Jian. Instead, she turns her head in silence.

    After Duan Li dealt with his wound, he clumsily began to change the gauze for his abdominal wound. Maybe he was injured often, so he would still tie it. But the gauze was tied in a mess, and it seemed that he was not afraid of pain. His strength was great, so his wound soon began to exude blood.

    "It''s a miracle that you''ve lived to this day."

    Luo Jian''s medical methods are experienced and learned from his mother. So he took the initiative to pull the gauze and said to Duan Li, "don''t move."

    Duan Li is still and lets Luo Jian entangle him in circles.

    After changing the gauze, Luo Jian said, "when shall we start?"

    Duan Li thought: "it''s too late now. If you''re not in a hurry, we can continue tomorrow."

    After discussing the plan, Duan Li continued to climb back to the simple bed made of cotton wadding sheets in the utility room in order to recuperate. Naturally, Luo Jian would not sleep with him. Because she made a mark on Duan Li''s body when she changed gauze for Duan Li before, Luo Jian was not afraid to lose him, so while it was still early, Luo Jian decided to go out for a visit.

    Luo Jian felt that she had not been strolling in the modern city at night for a long time.

    He has experienced many battles. His body, soul, and even the depths of consciousness seem to be filled with countless battles. For Luo Jian, the most impressive day is in the bloody Shura field. He stayed there for a long time and killed many enemies with a knife. Up to now, Luo Jian''s fingers can still remember that the blade cut into the delicate skin When the touch.

    Luo Jian stood on the street in a trance. He opened his red umbrella and let his sense of existence disappear from the world. He tried to make himself recall some good things, his past memories and his companions. This is the goal he worked for. He could not forget these goals, nor forget his original purpose because of his lust for killing and blood.

    "Damn it, it''s terrible."

    Luo Jian stopped. He frowned and felt the strange agitation in his body. The blood seemed to be boiling. He said to himself, "is it because of leaving the battlefield? I need to fight now. Damn it, I want to fight someone. "

    It''s like being on drugs.

    Luo Jian walked around irritably. He shuttled among countless ordinary people. The street lamps and cars whistling on the street. He found a public bench on the road and sat down and watched people come and go with anxious or hasty, happy or sad expressions. This kind of ordinary day is beyond the imagination of Luo Jian.

    Luo Jian suddenly realized that she was no longer the original self.

    He longed for battle and blood. He began to indulge in the ups and downs in the secret room. No matter in a desperate situation or in a line of life, no matter how powerful the enemy was, he became no longer afraid. On the contrary He got excited.

    This kind of mood is too much, which occasionally makes Luo Jian have a question. If one day he really destroyed the chamber of secrets, could he still be himself?

    Fortunately, Luo Jian, who is so powerful now, has become tough in his mind. He is no longer stubborn about this issue. It is better for him to focus on the immediate goal. What will happen after destroying the secret chamber? Jane was too lazy to think about it.

    He felt that now he had to find a place to fight others.

    But there is certainly no place in the real world to fight.

    So just "cross" and go somewhere else? For example, in the secret room, cut into a group war and give yourself the identity of a hunter? Anyway, Luo Jian now has a lot of powers. As long as she does not directly interfere with the outcome of the victory or defeat of both sides in the secret chamber of the regiment war, the will of the secret room can not control Luo Jian.

    Jane licked her lips. It was a very tempting idea. Moreover, he has already marked Duan Li''s body, just as he did on the clown before. Luo Jian can remember Duan Li''s body signals and space-time coordinates, and return to this world line after fighting.

    Thinking of doing it, Luo Jian shook her umbrella in her hand, and the whole person disappeared in the endless stream of people on the street.

    Although Luo Jian''s crossing is random, there are certain rules to follow. Usually, he will appear around the places he cares about or is familiar with. However, due to the randomness, there may be differences in time or space. Therefore, if Luo Jian doesn''t remember the space-time coordinates, the time he will appear is random, and he may go to the past It is likely to come to the future, but because of the instability of the future, most of the time he is back in the past.Similarly, if Luo Jian does not deliberately recall or remember the place she is going to cross, the place she appears will be random, which may be in a secret room, North America half a world away, or even a galaxy hundreds of billion light-years away.

    However, what is interesting is that when Luo Jian runs her own authority, he will get all kinds of privileges just like a hunter. For example, she can travel in any secret room arbitrarily to replace the identity of the drama lover in the secret room. She can change her identity at will. Depending on her identity, she will be covered with a halo of "can''t be destroyed in any way".

    Of course, he also has some special rights, such as inquiring about a player''s detailed information, such as player''s weapons and props.

    Give some players special props - any props that Luo Jian knows, he can give them freely in the secret room.

    Force a player to be isolated - that is, throw the player into a single player copy.

    And forbidding a player from entering certain special copies - such as the one leaf lone boat trading market, which forbids players from entering the secret room.

    Most importantly, he can also force a player out of the secret room copy, that is, he can force the player to be offline, and cannot let the player enter the secret room again within a certain period of time.

    Although these so-called special rights do sound very touching, they can not be easily used by Luo Jian in general, because it is easy to break the balance of the players'' game in the secret room, which will cause the secret room to take some actions against Luo Jian. Although it will not directly kill Luo Jian, it is better not to take risks.

    Although privilege or something, it makes people feel itchy to think about it.

    Luo Jian remembers the list he saw in Yiye Guzhou trading market. He recalled the names of several teams. Although he wanted to contact the ghost team, he finally gave up. Therefore, when he passed through the next time, he appeared in the secret room of the regiment as he wanted, and joined the battlefield as a hunter.

 Chapter 158

    After a fight with some unknown guys, Luo Jian pretends to be defeated and breaks away from the secret room.

    Of course, Luo Jian didn''t realize that she appeared. In fact, she scared the players who were unlucky enough to be used by him as a practicing hand.

    But Luo Jian can''t manage so much, and then he recalled Duan Li''s space-time coordinates. After a crossing, he returned to Duan Li''s side. He appeared in the small sundry room where Duan Li was sleeping.

    There was some error in his time line when he came back to the world. The time was one * * behind. Now it''s late at night. It''s the darkest before dawn, so it''s very dark outside the house.

    However, this did not affect Luo Jian. He checked Duan Li, who was still asleep, to make sure that he was back in the right world line. So Luo Jian sat in the corner and took a nap to wait for the dawn.

    But after daybreak, Luo Jian is waiting for an unexpected guest.

    Little a LAN went into the door of the utility room with his schoolbag on his back. Maybe he wanted to come over and have a look at Duan Li before class in the morning and bring him breakfast. So as soon as it was clear, Alan left home early and came towards Duanli.

    "Brother?" Ah LAN pushes the door carefully, but what he sees at first is not Duan Li, but Luo Jian in the corner. This obviously scares ah LAN. He looks at Luo Jian hesitantly.

    Luo Jian has been in a state of half sleep and half waking up. When he feels safe, he will let himself have a little sleep. In fact, Luo Jian has not really had a good sleep for a long time.

    He was not used to it, because in the blood red Shura field, he didn''t need to sleep. As long as everyone died on the main battlefield, he would revive almost every five minutes. When he was resurrected, they would recover all their physical strength, state and mental strength. Sleep did not exist in their life.

    Therefore, when Luo Jian left the Shura, he felt so uncomfortable that he actually needed sleep. Although he felt that this was a waste of time, his body urgently needed this dormancy mechanism. Therefore, Luo Jian chose to take a nap when he was sure that his surroundings were safe.

    Luo Jian can still maintain her low sense of being skills while sleeping. However, using skills all the time will consume huge physical strength. Now luojian can no longer consume her life and strength like a Shura field. It is not advisable for an excellent soldier.

    However, before he opened the door, Jane realized that he was still in a shallow state.

    Standing at the door of a LAN is obviously scared by him, small hand on the edge of the door, a want to go in but not dare to look. At this time, the patient on the other side of the bed woke up. He reluctantly got up and said to ah LAN, "ah LAN, come to my side."

    A LAN hesitantly looked at Luo Jian in the corner. Luo Jian noticed his eyes and raised her head to look at Feng Yu Lan when she was a child. The child was very cute and pink. Wearing thick clothes, he is too thin and weak. I don''t know if the wind in the morning is too cold, and his small face is red with cold.

    At this time, ah Lan was obviously afraid of strangers. He looked at Luo Jian timidly and walked into the door for a long time. He pulled the door to block the cool wind outside, and then he moved to Duanli''s side.

    "Brother..." A LAN sees Duan Li to be obviously relieved, and unconsciously lies on Duan Li''s body.

    "Why did you come?" Duan Li rubbed the child''s head.

    A LAN timidly said: "mother made breakfast, I left some for my brother to bring."

    Ah LAN is holding a plastic bag with breakfast in a small lunch box. This action made Luo Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He remembered that a LAN was always such a person. He would be very good to the people he cared about. When Luo Jian and ah LAN grew up together as a child, they had good feelings and ate in the same pot.

    Just think about it now, it seems that it was a long time ago.

    Am I forgotten by the world?

    Ah LAN didn''t stay in the utility room for a long time, because he still had morning self-study, so he sent the morning to Duan Li and went out. Duan Li didn''t mean to say goodbye to him. He just said to Alan, "I left for a while, just like before, so don''t come to me after school today."

    It is obvious that Duan Li disappeared as frequently as now before, but he will eventually appear, so ah LAN didn''t have any doubts. He cleverly said, "when will my brother come back?"

    Duan Li rubbed the child''s face and dropped a kiss on his forehead: "soon, I will contact you when I come back, wait for me."

    "Well, I''ll wait for my brother." LAN looks forward to seeing Duan Li.

    This may be another promise that cannot be fulfilled.

    After that, ah LAN left the utility room in a hurry. Although he went to school not far from here, it was still ten minutes away. If he was late, he had to stand outside the classroom. This was not what Alan wanted to see. He preferred to sit in the warm classroom and read.So he left, did not see the segment away with complex eyes at his back, and kept staring until he disappeared in the segment of the sight.

    Luo Jian also looked at Alan to leave, then he said to Duanli, "can that be ok?"

    "He will forget, he is still very small, waiting, one day will naturally forget me, anyway, I would not like to be too close with him at first, always trying to leave him."

    "Do you think you''re going to be involved with the child?" ''said rowjane.

    Duan Li: "so it would be better not to continue this relationship."

    "That''s a mistake." "He will one day become a member of the secret room one day," she regrets

    The segment frowns, some anxious, "why? He should not have that qualification chosen by the secret room... "

    "It''s just your wishful thinking that he won''t be chosen by the secret room, but he has that qualification himself Maybe, that''s what fate is called. "

    Shortly after Alan left the hut, Duanli and luojian cleaned up and left. They went to the cold street, and Luo Jian easily let herself "invisible", while the sick section left and walked in the early morning frost with a miserable coat.

    It is about six * * in the morning, and there are few people on the street.

    "What should I do?" Duan also can not see Luo Jane, but he can feel that Jane is nearby, so he began to ask his opinion.

    "Since you say you''re attacked everywhere, it''s easy to hang around and wait for the attack."

    "I have to stab a knife to do it," he said

    "Rest assured, I''m here and I won''t let you get stabbed."

    It''s very simple to say. He tried to ask for help from others for a long time. However, when he had such an idea, those who pursued him began to attack fiercer and fiercer. It seemed that he had guessed his intention and was trying to stop his behavior.

    Two people aimlessly in the streets and alleys, the section from the slow walk in front of, Luo Jane stealth slowly followed. I wonder if it is psychological function. Duan left walking and starting to walk towards the primary school where Allan is located. He wants to listen to the sounds of those children reading in the morning, which will make his mind calm.

    But unexpected things happened again.

    Near that elementary school in an alley, Duanli unexpectedly saw a LAN!

    Yes, it is Fengyu LAN. The child is standing in the alley with his schoolbag. He didn''t go to the classroom to study himself early, but he squatted in the open alley. He was shrinking in the corner near the garbage can, squatting, and holding something on the ground with his hands.

    "How could he be here?" Duan Li can not help but approach the child. Although Duan always said to leave Allan, he always said that he didn''t like Allan, but in fact, people in the eye can see that he is very concerned about the child, not the same general concern.

    But he was not acting, but he was not aware of the any wrong. Rojan knew she needed to wait and wait for the moment to come.

    "Alan? How can you be here? " Duanli finally walked to Allan''s side, the child''s body is very thin, squatting in the corner of the wall into a small group, Duanli recognized the clothes and his back; so Duanli can not help but extend his hand, he wants to pull the child up.

    But in the moment when he reached out, he felt a bit of murderous.

    That kind of smell with strong malice. Duan Li has a very good intuition, he has a keen instinct like a beast. He relies on it to avoid danger, so he has escaped the hand of death countless times.

    Squatting on the ground, Alan suddenly stood up, and quickly turned around and poked at the section with a simple pencil sharpener.

    And Duan left in that moment to pull out the knife. Duanli''s weapon stresses a word "fast", and the young LAN is obviously not a good hand with a knife, so the poor sharpener is cut into two parts by a lightning knife.

    Fortunately, Duanli is very restrained, he did not hurt a LAN, a LAN even a sweat has not lost.

    But the child obviously was reluctant to give up the pencutter half of the knife. He didn''t know where to touch a triangle ruler as a weapon. He came up with a grin. Although his body was very thin, he was also in a bit of madness in his actions.

    Duanli can easily control him and deal with a child. Therefore, Duanli binds the child''s hands and holds his whole person in his arms. But it was an unwise move, because Alan stretched her neck and bit it on her shoulder.

    Duanli suffered from pain and had to let go. Alan jumped to the ground with a force on her stomach, and then picked up the knife which was cut into two parts by a knife before he picked up the ground, and he took the blade of the pen cutter.The child seemed to be not afraid of pain, he held the blade deeply in his palm, and suddenly his blood flowed.

    Duan Li was distressed. He yelled in a low voice: "stop it! Let him go

    "You --" ah LAN holds the blade and looks up at Duan Li.

    Luo Jian, who has been watching the battle, noticed the expression of Xiao a LAN. Her face is very stiff, her eyes are lost, and she has no self-consciousness. At the moment, since the ordinary people of Lan City can be controlled by ordinary people, they can also control them.

    "You can''t..." Over there, Xiao a LAN is still speaking sluggishly, "here..."

    "I know!" Duan Li just wanted to get rid of this control as soon as possible. He was flustered. He tried to calm his breathing and heartbeat. He said, "I really can''t be here. Where do you want me to go?"

 Chapter 159

    "Ha ha ha - ah" - little allay gave out strange laughter, which was the original strange sound that he would never make, like the voice squeezed out of the throat. He said, "go to hell" -- "

    the child finished speaking, suddenly raised the blade of the sharpener in his hand and stabbed it into his own temple.

    The temple of the sun is the fatal death point of the human body.

    It is too fast to be far away, because he has no strength at present and that speed is amazing in the future. So he can''t react. When he wants to jump on and stop, he even has some despair in that moment.

    But rojan will not let this happen. He makes his weapons deformed. Nothing is faster than the gun. There are many players who use guns in the Xiuluo field. They hold various kinds of guns. These guns can also shoot more strange bullets, the most common one is anesthesia ammunition.

    So Duanli only heard a shot burst behind him, he felt that he was passing his ears with heat again, and his heart beat even more violently, and he even thought that Jane wanted to shoot and kill the child.

    But not.

    Roman''s shooting is not particularly good, compared to the sharpshooters. But he is proficient in all kinds of weapons, and can still use the gun in the 10th ring nine, especially in the case of close range shooting, there is no need to adjust his starlet and calculate the trajectory and wind speed.

    But close shooting can cause a shock, because Arjen first hit Alan''s arm, and he felt that the child''s hand bone would have some problems such as bone cracks, and the anaesthetic bullet would take effect in a few seconds, and the child would not be able to move.

    The diameter of a LAN that can not move falls down to the ground, but is taken up and connected in his arms in time.

    "Did you really come to test me?" Jane came up, whispering.

    Duan Li has not understood the meaning of his sentence. Unexpected things happened. Duan left her arms suddenly opened his mouth. He said in a very rigid and mechanized tone: "program No. 39450, answer: This is just a temporary plan, because we have monitored that you are in a close position with the player. We have made a conclusion that we have contacted you through the player You have to contact. "

    "It wasn''t just I who wanted to contact you, you were trying to get in touch with me," she laughed

    "Then, the purpose is to make sure that it is not the same," said Arjen, who approached Alan, changing the gun into an umbrella again and leaning the handle against his shoulder

    Allan continued to answer with stiff: "the inference is that you are a trapped player in the red Shura field. You can learn some truth about us through contact with the eagle and its team. The body you have now is the best proof. But we do not intend to conflict with you, because of the programming, we cannot interfere with the role action with the highest authority. And to take measures, we decided to have a positive negotiation with you. "

    "Then, what kind of result would you like to achieve in this positive negotiation?" he said softly, after a little silence

    A LAN did not immediately answer, instead he first looked at a distance, that eyes full of cold and unknown emotions. Duanli was confused. He did not understand what they were talking about, but only listened to Alan and continued to mechanical: "for the confidentiality of this negotiation, we sincerely ask you to help eliminate the relevant lovers, otherwise, it will be regarded as the breach of the negotiation."

    Luo Jian can not help but show a silk of ferocious expression, he smiles: "you this is threatening me?"

    "Humans define this behavior as a threat." LAN''s tone was a serious one: "well, yes, we are really threatening you."

    Duan Li, even if he was stupid, understood the meaning of their two inexplicable dialogue. It seemed that Duan Li was in a negotiation, and Duan Li became the victim of the negotiation. The guy who controlled Allan obviously wanted to kill him.

    Duan Li couldn''t help but in the dim light of the alley, he couldn''t see the face of the boy with a red umbrella. He felt that he was sweating a little bit in a moment. He knew that he was not as powerful as others. In addition, the child in his arms had become a chess piece under control. It was a terrible situation.

    After a while of silence, the rojan laughed again. He slowly leisurely seemed to have a kind of attitude that didn''t care. His camouflage technique was so good, but said softly: "you want me to take this poor one here What kind of guy is it called to kill? "

    "Yes, by the way, after the negotiation." "Ah Lan said in a proper way:" I now control this body also solved. "

    Luo Jian had a gloomy face, under the cover of the red umbrella eaves, could not see what he thought in his heart. He said with a sneer: "Oh! I don''t know if you know an important reason for human beings in negotiations. "

    "What makes sense?"

    "Sincerity." "When the negotiation has not been concluded, you will arbitrarily order me to do it there. I can''t see your sincerity at all. Why should I follow your orders?"? Just because a negotiation broke up? Come on, what if the negotiation breaks down? Did you kill me? "The identity of the eagle and his team is a role that can be set by the eagle and his team by using the password of the future technology interpretation and decipher system. This role is directly linked to the core program of the system. So the eagle assured Jane that the secret room might restrict and detain Jane''s body, but there was absolutely no way to kill him, and the secret room would even protect him. Because as soon as the body dies, the system of the chamber will collapse.

    "Then, rojan asked," why not just kill this body and crash the system? "

    "It''s not that simple." The eagle in the memory replied: "system crash just restart, there will be no real damage to the system. However, the secret room can not easily take this risk. If it breaks down, all the secret rooms will collapse together. The game players, various props in the secret room, the monster settings and other systems will collapse together. During this period, the secret room system can not establish any effective defense measures, and it will probably suffer from various players The damage from attacks, or attacks from other forces of the earth, is immeasurable, so the secret room must not take such risks. "

    "It''s really interesting. I think your idea is that if I don''t kill the secret room, I can still use suicide to create opportunities for you, right?"

    "I''m ashamed, but I do think so." The eagle was staring at rojan.

    Rojan understood that the eagle was only using himself to accomplish his purpose, but he could not refuse such obvious use.

    Ah, there''s no way! Who makes Jane as urgent as the eagle, wants to let the secret room disappear completely from the world! The idea is like a root in Jane''s heart, and apart from moving forward for it, she can''t think of what she wants to live for.

    Now that''s the case, what else is there to be afraid of?!

    So, Luo Jian raised his face arrogantly, challenged and mocked the entire secret room space at this moment. He opened his umbrella, opened his arms and said with a grim smile: "if you can, come and kill me!"

    After a long silence of the will of the secret room that controls Allan, of course, it can not do it. So he finally said, "so, how do you need us to show our sincerity?"

    "I''m really scared." Luo Jiana asked, blatantly and bluntly: "I have no great interest in destroying you, but I was chosen by that man. He thinks I have such qualifications, so I inherited this body, but what benefits can I get? I just want more power and freedom. "

    There, Alan was silent, and then he replied to Jane: "we can give you more freedom and power."

    Luo simply showed a smile of conspiracy: "well, let''s negotiate first, as for the two lovers Why kill? With such a good qualification, they will certainly become excellent players, and the most important People who know it all die. If I were killed one day, no one knows I am dead. It''s terrible, isn''t it

    In fact, Luo Jian is clearly expressing his intention. He is also threatening each other. He wants Duan Li and others to live, not only to make Duan Li a lover, but also to make him a witness of the negotiation. The identity of the knower and the witness is quite different, and this may also save Duan and Alan''s life.

    But the secret room also feared that Luo Jian dared not really start. At this time, they must both retreat, because they all hope that the negotiation can be established.

    "I''m not going to make you difficult of course." "I have a way to erase their memories, and after our negotiation is done, I''ll make them forget everything, but you have to be aware that if one day I die, their memories will be restored and the contents of this negotiation will be announced to the world," said rowjane

    "We understand what you mean and you want to establish two witnesses for this negotiation to ensure your life safety." A LAN rigid tone rare has a slight sneer feeling: "human stupid behavior But we accept the conditions and we are willing to show our sincerity. But let us remind you first that although your identity makes us afraid of you, it doesn''t mean that we really care about your life. If you do something too unusual, we will take action at no cost. "

    "I know this * * can I start?"

    The negotiation was in this quiet alley, no one passed the old lane, no one noticed the corner.

    But Luo Jian unconsciously completed the matter that can affect the fate of all players in the secret room.

    He may have such a conscious mind, but Luo Jian is not very willing to think about it. He would rather think that this is just the daily life of every ordinary day. After the day, he will continue tomorrow.

    The content he negotiated with the secret room was also simple.

    The secret room regards rojan as a time bomb. They think that Jane will explode anytime and anywhere. They want to monitor him closely and even close him up in a crisp way.

    But rojan is reluctant to. He needs a wide range of personal space and autonomous action capabilities.If he does not want to go to the secret room, he can not do more things to him. Although he can monitor and limit Luo Jian''s behavior, it will aggravate her rebellious psychology, which will obviously become the beginning of the contradiction. Both sides are not willing to see the result that both sides lose.

    So they gave way.

    The chamber of Secrets said that she would not restrict her actions and monitor her unless she violated some regulations in the chamber. At the same time, the chamber of secrets will open up the privileges of Luo Jian, and all the rights he has can be implemented. Similarly, on this basis, the regulations can not be violated.

    At the same time, the secret room decided to let Luo Jian cooperate with the secret room''s action, that is, let Luo Jian help the secret room to carry out relevant work. It will give Luo Jian a reward, enhance and train her strength.

    Luo Jian thinks that the secret room system is to make the relationship between them become a kind of employment relationship similar to that in the society. If you help me, I will give you some benefits. Moreover, the chamber of secrets is likely to let Luo Jane rely on the chamber of Secrets slowly, because any human being who has tasted the powerful power of dominating everything will be happy and even unable to extricate herself.

    By that time, it will be easier and easier to control rojan.

    However, luojian doesn''t care so much. His goal has been clear from the beginning. No matter what moves the enemy uses, she doesn''t feel that she will shrink back.

    The author has something to say: baa ha ha ha ha ha ha, three more, ten thousand words, kiss you happy?

 Chapter 160

    The negotiation is over.

    Luo Jian put up her umbrella and looked at Duan Li and ah LAN in his arms.

    The will of the secret room has left ah Lan''s body, so ah LAN lies in Duanli''s arms as if he was asleep. However, the poor child was shot in the arm by Luo Jian before, and the impact of the bullet made his wrist show a twisted state and stained with blood. Duan centrifugal is extremely painful. He pastes his face on the child''s face. He feels that he may not meet the child for a long time. As long as he thinks so, Duan Li feels a burst of pain in his heart.

    It turned out that this time, it was a pity that Luo Jian didn''t get any valuable and specific information about the lawless City, such as the most important: how to enter the city?

    Luo Jian unconsciously licked her lips with her tongue; well, the chamber of secrets would not expose her cards so quickly, nor would it be so easy for Luo Jian to detect that she had to find another path to find the weak will of the secret room. Only when she had mastered the weakness of the enemy could she be able to defeat him.

    Bottom card, no law city, this is the key.

    Now, Luo Jian must cooperate with the will of the secret room and act under the instructions of the other party. There are advantages and disadvantages, but on the whole, there is nothing bad. At least now, Luo Jian only needs to pretend to listen to the secret room.

    So he went to Duan Li and a LAN. Duan Li noticed Luo Jian''s footsteps and looked back at him.

    "Are you going to do your duty?"

    Duan is ready for what will happen next. The dialogue between Luo Jian and the will of the chamber of secrets is going on in front of Duan Li from the beginning. Although Duan Li was still confused at the beginning and didn''t understand what they were talking about at the beginning, he finally got the outline of some things in his heart, and Duan Li was shocked by the truth.

    They are put into the hands of a mysterious intelligence body, and are tortured and played with wantonly by "it". However, it is very careful, just like playing with and making elaborate and wonderful toys. "It" makes the players in the secret room elaborately, perfects them and destroys them.

    However, Luo Jian is talking to "it". In a certain period of time and space, she uses some abnormal means to face-to-face contact and confrontation. They both hold some secrets and want to make the enemy dormant, but they all feel helpless.

    Only Duan Li is caught in this gap, he may become the closest to the truth at this moment, but it is only this moment. Now, Luo Jian comes to him, and he has to fulfill the agreement with the will of the secret room to eliminate Duan Li''s memory. Duan Li will forget everything he has seen and heard, but maybe

    In the long future, Duan Li can recall everything today at the cost of luojian''s death.

    "You must abide by the agreement to keep the secret." Luo Jian said to Duan Li.

    Duan Li shook his head in pain: "but this is not my intention. I don''t want to be a witness."

    Luo Jian stroked her red umbrella feather, which was a habit he had formed for a long time. He said, "you have to do this, or you can die today Take the baby in your arms

    Duan Li clenches his teeth and shows his patience. He takes a look at ah LAN in his arms. The child frowns in his sleep.

    "I may be at your mercy at this moment, but it doesn''t mean that I will be the same in the future."

    Duan Li seems to show some determination, and then Luo Jian realizes later that Duan Li seems to regard the secret chamber will and Luo Jian as the same kind of person. Although there are clear contradictions between Luo Jian and Luo Jian, they will stand in the United Front after the negotiation is established. Therefore, Duan Li also regards Luo Jian as the enemy and thinks that Luo Jian has been in the same stream with the secret chamber will.

    Luo Jian sighed in her heart. He knew that from the moment he set foot on this road, he would not be understood by anyone. This is probably destined to be a lonely journey. Later, Luo Jian had no extra thoughts to sigh sadness. He said to Duan Li, "I''m going to make you forget all this now. If you have any words, you''d better say them as soon as possible."

    Duan Li said, "can I make a request?"

    "What are the requirements?"

    "Your forgetting skills make me forget what happened today, right? And what happened to me before I accidentally went into lawless city. After that, the secret room won''t send anyone to hunt me down? I''ll get back to my normal routine, right? "

    "Yes, that''s it. You don''t have to have too much psychological burden." Luo Jiandao.

    "I can invite you..." Duan Li said, looking down at the child in his arms, he continued, "please let us both forget each other. Cut off the connection between us and eliminate the cause and effect. From then on, I will cross my single wooden bridge and he will follow his Yang Guan Road

    At this moment, Luo Jian suddenly understood why Duan Li and Feng Yulan met like strangers in the future.

    Does everything come from me?

    Although admitted that the cause of things is all in her own body, Luo Jian still feels guilty and uneasy. He knows that the trend of history is always in a kind of amazing similarity. Time is like a ferocious flowing river. No matter how you make waves, the river still rushes towards the end. Things always return to the original, and the end is boundless and peaceful A vast ocean.There is a destiny in the world Can we really not get rid of the fate of reincarnation?

    No! It''s impossible!

    Luo Jian knows that people will inevitably make mistakes in their life, but people will not always make mistakes. All of them understand detour and know how to turn around after they have experienced all kinds of setbacks and torments to break through the south wall, so that they can know their own mistakes and correct them.

    Now, Luo Jian is in the process of correcting her mistakes. In this process, everything he has done is not too late.

    It''s not too late. It''s not too late.

    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Luo Jian lowered her head a little and asked Duan Li for her final advice. "I will practically erase the memories of both of you. You will completely forget everything about each other, and it is very likely that this memory will be difficult to retrieve in this lifetime I think that all people''s memories, whether they are sad, painful or happy, are worth cherishing. So I ask you again, are you sure you want to do this? "

    Duan Li hesitated for a while. For a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind and turned to Luo Jian''s firm head: "please."

    "So..." Jane took a step forward and continued to whisper, "can I ask why you made this decision?"

    Duan Li pulled out a helpless smile and said, "I''m just afraid that it will bring more disasters to this child, because I''ve never been a lucky person."

    "You''re going to go through a lot of tragic things." Luo Jian said, "when you go on a lonely journey alone, when you are in danger, no one will come to save you; when you drown in darkness, no one will guide you; when you forever fall into hell, no one can pull you back to heaven Even so, don''t you care? "

    Duan Li replied firmly: "I don''t care."

    After hearing the speech, Luo Jian took a step back. His tone was still low and gentle without waves. He said, "well, I wish you good luck, Duan Li."

    Luo Jian held up the red umbrella in her hand. At this moment, his heart seemed a little peaceful. Although the sadness and pain were not far away from his world, she found that she had calmed down from what she had never had. Because the friends he once had stood in front of him, whether in the past or in the future, remember or forget, Luo Jian vowed that he would guard all this!

    Guard anyone in front of you!

    Luo Jian reaches out and puts it on Duan Li''s shoulder, who is still kneeling on the ground. He stretches out the red wing. Duan Li is keen to notice that the bright red wing seems to be permeated with some mysterious smell, which spreads from the wing to Luo Jian, covering Luo Jian''s whole body Like the smell of the red blood of the hunted prey, it seems to be luring Duan Li to do something, which makes him lose his mind for a while.

    At this time, luojian said gently: "end all this, you know how to do, Duan Li."

    Luo Jian''s tone is too gentle, but the more gentle the tone of the moment is, the more tempting her power is. He seems to be emitting sweet and fatal breath all the time, which makes people blindly follow all the orders of Luo Jian and make people instinctively act according to his words. It is like falling into a spider''s elaborate web, which seems unable to escape in this life Yes.

    So Duan Li also obeyed Luo Jian''s orders. His dull head said, "I know how to do it."

    "Yes..." Luo Jian slightly bent down, close to Duan Li''s face. He unconsciously turns his umbrella handle with one hand and presses the other hand on Duan Li''s shoulder. He looks at each other''s eyes. His body has a pair of dark gray eyes, which makes Luo Jian look a little distracted, but it is more full of miraculous temptation.

    "Forget all this, everything you see today, and the people you love, forget it all. Take this memory out, put it in a sealed box, and put it behind the door deep in your heart that can never be opened. However, when my body dies, my strength will no longer be able to close the door in your heart. At that time, you will find all the sealed memories together with your lost feelings... "

    Luo Jian in Duan Li''s ear will repeat the same side, to determine that Duanli he was indeed affected by this amnesia, and then luojian said lightly: "sleep." Duan Li then closed his eyes and leaned on the ground, suddenly unconscious.

    But I don''t know if there is any obsession, or what''s wrong with Luo Jian''s strength. Duan Li still holds the baby in his arms instinctively. Little a LAN is like a baby returning to his mother''s body. He is nostalgic and greedy to absorb Duan Li''s temperature. Until Duan Li falls to the ground, he seems to be aware of it and opens his eyes in a daze.

    The will of the secret room left ah Lan''s body. At the moment, he has recovered his original mind. He is still a very young child. He knows nothing about dangerous things. He just looks at Luo Jian strangely. He doesn''t understand what happened, but he can still feel the strength of Duan Li holding him tightly.

    "Brother..." Ah LAN finds that he is tightly held by the sleeping Duan Li, and can''t help but feel Duan Li''s chest. Duan Li''s warm embrace and strong heartbeat will make the child feel a sense of security.It was only when Alan started to move that he realized the pain. One of his hands was hit by Luo Jian''s anesthetic gun. The bullet fired by that gun was very special. It was a long and thin dissolving needle. When it entered the organism, it would automatically dissolve and quickly play the role of anesthesia. However, even if it was a slender needle, the impact force it brought could still make a child''s hand bone crack ¡£

    So the child''s eyes were red with pain. He couldn''t lift his right hand. Duan Li held him tightly and looked around in a daze. When he saw Luo Jian, he shrank his head in fear and began to drill into Duanli''s arms.

    Luo Jian carefully looked at the eight or nine year old children in front of her. Ah Lan was very cute when she was a child, and her face was a little fat. But the blood stains on his face somehow destroyed the innocent feeling, like destroying a clean white paper.

    "Don''t be afraid." Luo Jian said to him, the tone is still very gentle.

    Are you a friend of my brother''s You have something terrible about you... " Feng Yulan shrunk his head and opened his dark eyes at Luo Jian. His eyes were mixed with innocence and fearlessness. What makes Luo Jian more surprised is that Feng Yulan seems to have a strong sense of perception since she was a child.

    Luo Jane couldn''t help laughing strangely. "What''s terrible about me?"

    The child just shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s a terrible thing." After half a ring, he said, "it''s like the legendary man eating monster..."

    Hearing this, Luo Jian suddenly fell silent.

    The author has something to say: the proud face gives the flower the egg!

 Chapter 161

    After finishing small a LAN, Luo Jian gave him a thorough treatment of the arm. After leaving Duan Li alone, he picked up ah LAN and flew lightly into the school gate of the primary school. He casually put it in a corner of a stairwell. Of course, the teacher will find a student sleeping in the stairwell and pulling him up to make him stand up. This is not Luo Jian''s business.

    It has been long enough to stay in this time and space. Luo Jian has to leave for the next place. From now on, his life will not be easy. Although the secret room will not restrict him too much, she will constantly give her the task to do. In fact, Luo Jian also has the right to refuse the task. However, in the initial stage of cooperation with the secret room, it is not very advantageous to make too rigid a scene.

    So, what should I do?

    Luo Jian''s goal is to find the "heart" of the secret room, which is the missing lock.

    However, the secret room will be on guard against Luo Jian. No matter whether the secret room has found out Luo Jian''s real body or not, even if they have reached a negotiation and established a preliminary "harmonious and friendly superficial relationship", I''m afraid no one can really trust her in private.

    Therefore, Luo Jian understood that his present situation was even more difficult than before, but he also knew that this was the road he had to take. If he could not even take this basic step, it was better not to walk out of the bloody monasteries at the beginning.

    Luo Jian thought. He took out a purple printed note from his pocket pocket pocket with a few lines on it. It was a message from the secret room:

    [dear yuan, we need your help to do something, which is not difficult and very simple. It helps us understand your strength and make a series of plans for you in the next time. ¡¿

    [first of all, please join any team and enter the secret room. ¡¿

    such a message is very short, and after Luo Jian has read it, the words on the note slowly disappear and become a blank note. However, Luo Jian knows that those words will appear again. When the will of the secret room wants to order Luo Jian to do something, they will appear in front of Luo Jian again.

    "One step at a time is a good step." Luo Jian crumpled the note into a ball and put it into his pocket. He decided to be flexible and flexible. He had many routes to choose from. Maybe it was a good choice to try to gain the trust of the secret room.

    After that, Luo Jian, who was thinking about it, disappeared in the street. No one noticed his absence. Of course, even if he did, he would gradually forget all this.

    On the street after he left, the early morning sun scattered lazily, printed on the gray stone floor, plated with a layer of golden glory, countless days and nights in every morning will appear such scenes, sparse ordinary daily, no one will pay attention to those hidden in the dark corner of the story, and then they will be like the dust blown away by the wind It''s gone.

    Once again, Luo Jian once again went to Yiye Guzhou trading market. On the huge prototype platform floating on the sea of clouds, this is an excellent place to form a team. Tens of thousands of players flow here every day. The rankings on the platform are updated anytime and anywhere. There is also a special team formation platform, right next to the slate ranking list. There are many players all the time Stay there and wait for the right team mate.

    Luo Jian''s purpose is to go there. Since the secret room allows him to form a team at will So why not just go straight to the strongest team? The ghost team is still on the top of the list.

    It is worth mentioning that the clown who was the first one on the personal ranking list suddenly fell to the bottom of the list. The plan of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger for the clown has been implemented and has developed rapidly.

    It''s just that the ghost team is too difficult to wait. Luo Jian first turns around on the platform of a lonely boat. She doesn''t even see the hair of the ghost team.

    So he crowded into the crowd of players surrounded by them to listen to them. Sometimes some intelligence was revealed in the conversation of these players, which made it convenient for Luo Jian to collect information that was beneficial to him. However, the will of the secret room did not have time to limit when she would form a team to enter the secret room, so she had a long time to do these preparations.

    After more than ten minutes of wandering in a lonely boat, Luo Jian finally got the information he wanted to know. From a middle-aged man who had been talking to his peers about other teams, they stood in front of the slate and commented on the top of each team on the list.

    Then the middle-aged man mentioned a little about the ghost team, but he didn''t say much. The tone of his voice revealed that he seemed to know the ghost team deeply. So after the man separated from his companion, Luo Jian took the uncle away by unconventional means, hypnotized and induced him to get a lot of news out of his mouth.

    Uncle said that the ghost team seems to be short of one member, one of the five people died in a secret room, so now they are secretly recruiting capable guys.

    The uncle also said that the team''s selection method seems to be very strict, and they only know and select players from the channels they trust. Moreover, they never select the "strong individuals" on the ranking list, because personal strength does not necessarily mean that they have strong team cooperation ability. Those who fight alone are often used to being alone and choose this way Generally speaking, it is not a good choice for lone rangers to join the team.It seems that ghost teams don''t like players who are "of unknown origin" and try to join them with ulterior motives. It may be because they are in the limelight now, so their recruitment is secret.

    Therefore, it is still difficult for such "irrelevant" characters as Luo Jian to get in touch with.

    However, the uncle hypnotized by Luo Jian burst out a new intelligence.

    "I know when the ghost team will come to recruit. In the evening after three days, most players have to enter the secret room to escape from the secret room and start to prepare in advance. So at that time, the number of online players in Yiye Guzhou was the lowest. Only players who got information would be there to try to contact the ghost team to join them."

    "What are the conditions?" Asked Luo Jian.

    "It''s said that it''s good to compete with the leader of the ghost team once."

    "Is it possible to compete in a lonely boat?"

    "Yes, you can apply for a separate room for fighting."

    "I see." Luo Jian got what he wanted. He waved his red umbrella in front of the uncle and said, "forget me, forget our conversation. Now, go back to your partner."

    "I understand." The uncle turned away with a dull face.

    Luo Jian watched him walk towards his partner''s direction. His figure was quickly engulfed by people in a lonely boat. Luo Jian looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to himself, so she turned and disappeared.

    There is still much time left for him to wander around. For example, he can visit some secret rooms or other secret rooms with a special identity. He is eager to fight with others. The will of the secret room does not seem to limit his love of fighting. However, Luo Jian can''t give up her crazy and bloodthirsty fight. The only thing that makes him feel dissatisfied is that he is in the secret room Compared with the players in the Shura field, the combat effectiveness of those players is simply weak.

    Jane began to miss the battlefield again.

    But he can''t go back. He can go anywhere, only the Shura field can''t go back. It''s already a forbidden area for Luo Jian now. The secret room won''t give him such a chance, so He could not seek the help of the eagle, and there was no way out.

    -

    three days later, it is a lonely boat in the evening.

    Luo Jian was afraid that her crossing would make mistakes, so she was an hour ahead of schedule. When he appeared here, there were still a lot of people in the trading ground. After calculating the time, Luo Jian went around the whole trading ground, and he began to walk around the stall.

    There are many strange stalls in the trading ground. Players will choose the periphery of the circular platform to set up their own stalls. Yiye Guzhou can''t use weapons and other offensive props. In addition to carrying the secret room, you can see that all kinds of strange looking guys "pull" more strange things out of the air.

    The seller tries to make his stall more "luxurious" in order to show his dazzling goods. Luo Jian even saw a player take out an armored car as a display board, hang all kinds of guns and weapons on the car, register the goods with small labels, and inspect the visitors on the car * *.

    Thermal weapons are still very popular, for those who are not deep enough to enter the water.

    There are many booths selling all kinds of weapons, machinery and other physical attack weapons. But far away, there are also some dark looking guys who wrap themselves in large black robes selling some inexplicable props, most of which are "magic".

    There is a strange dividing line between weapons in the chamber of secrets. On the one hand, players who use modern hot weapons, future fantasy weapons or even cold weapons are called "Physics Department". On the other hand, they use magic wands, magic charms, and other kinds of weapons like ghosts and spirits. They are called "magic department" -- why is it magic rather than magic Department of magic, this * * Luo Jane also does not understand.

    A few of them have special weapons, which are classified into the "mysterious system". Weapons are neither physical attacks nor pure magic attacks. Luo Jian''s weapons are classified into this category.

    In fact, Luo Jian''s understanding of the secret room is not enough. At least, he is quite unfamiliar with many props in the secret room, and he does not understand the purpose of them. His authority gives him the right to check various props, but he is not willing to use this kind of authority.

    Because this body occasionally gives Luo Jian an illusion.

    He felt that he was the only master of the vast and countless secret rooms.

    It''s really scary, isn''t it? Especially when he had such an illusion, the will of the chamber of Secrets seemed to open up more powers to him intentionally or unintentionally, resulting in more power and power of Luo Jian. He could walk horizontally in this chamber.

    Most of the time, human beings are unable to resist the temptation of power and power.

    Fortunately, as long as Luo Jian recalls her hard killing in the Shura field, he will become calm.

    Blood makes him crazy, and blood makes him calm.He began to grow stronger in some way that he didn''t realize.

    When Yiye Guzhou''s blue sea of clouds turns into a red sea under the sunset clouds, the number of players on the trading platform has become much less, and the players have left this beautiful space one after another. At this time, several strange figures appear in the "born * *" in the trading field. During this time, few players who have landed in Yiye Guzhou are still landing.

    Luo Jian has been watching the birth * * for a long time. Around him, some players hiding in the corner are also paying close attention to the birth * *. They are waiting for the appearance of the ghost team, the strongest team in the legend. Their names have always been on the top of the team ranking list, and they have never fallen down since hanging up. They have stayed on the list for a longer time than the previous teams Too much, too much.

    Their strength deserves to be guaranteed, so being able to join them is also a guarantee of survival.

    In fact, this kind of dress is very common among players. Except for some unconventional guys, most of them dress like soldiers or mercenaries. Therefore, ghost teams are not conspicuous. From this perspective, they are quite low A group of people.

    There are only four of them and it seems true that they are missing one player.

    Luo Jian looked left and right with wide eyes. Although other people were paying attention to the team, they were just watching from a distance. Only Luo Jian was bold and indulgent. Since the appearance of the ghost team, he walked towards those people. He wanted to see Xing Yan more. It is undeniable that Luo Jian almost wanted to die as a hunter.

 Chapter 162

    Luo Jian seems to have miscalculated the time.

    Because of the burning in front of him, he was just like Duan Li. He was just a teenager. Although very tall, but from the face can still see a trace of immature. The young man was wearing a thick black combat uniform and slightly lowered his head. He actually wore a pair of black masks to hide his face. But if he only looked at his eyes, Luo Jian could easily recognize Xing Yan.

    Xing Yan has a pair of very good-looking eyes. He is not a hunter yet, so his pupil is still dark and deep, which is unique to Asians. There is no bloodthirsty red color of pursuers, nor the gray color of red retreat. Juvenile punishment with some unique flavor, such as the immature green fruit, but the embryonic form has appeared, not mature, he does not know how to hide his edge, so when Luo Jane close, he can clearly feel the young body of the biting evil spirit.

    But there is a strange thing.

    Luo Jian did not hide her figure, although he held a big red umbrella. He was majestically close to the ghost team. His steps were very light. He walked as if he were floating. Half of his voice didn''t come out, but his breath came out, so the ghost team noticed him.

    Four people can''t help but put their eyes on the child in front of them.

    For a child about ten years old, her thin body makes her look younger, which is quite difficult to see in the secret room. Even if some young or underage players are drawn into the secret room, they are basically about 13 to 18 years old. They are too young to even distinguish danger.

    Therefore, once Luo Jian does not use the ability to cover up her figure, he will naturally become conspicuous among the players, although because of the red umbrella The legacy of weapons, his sense of existence is still weaker than ordinary people.

    Luo Jian didn''t pay attention to other people in the ghost team. His eyes only focused on Xing Yan. Because Luo Jian''s eyes were too focused and hot, Xing Yan had to look down at a child half shorter than himself. Of course, he would not know Luo Jian now. For him, Luo Jian is just a strange child in the secret room.

    However, there is still some value.

    Xing Yan narrowed his eyes a little. The child was too young to appear in the secret room, but it was not natural. Moreover, if the child could appear in Yiye Guzhou trading ground, he must have experienced five times of secret room escape. A player who has stepped into the ranks of senior players can do this at such an age. In Xing Yan''s eyes, naturally, his future is limitless Quantity.

    "Are you Xing Yan?" The young man frowned and sighed.

    The young criminal Yan slightly tilted his head to look at the child. His eyes had a sense of inspection. He did not show much emotion when he looked at Luo Jian. He seemed to be just estimating the value of Luo Jian, as if he were looking at a kind of available goods.

    "Do you know my name? That''s interesting. " Xing Yan starts to smile, although under the black mask, the smile can be ignored.

    At this time, a member of the ghost team interposed: "the captain has never disclosed his name. Where did you get this information?"

    Luo jiandun for a moment, he does not look at the interposed team member, he just stares at Xing Yan persistently: "are you Xing Yan?"

    Xing Yan almost narrowed his eyes to make him look cunning. He said, "of course I am Xing Yan."

    However, Luo Jian stepped back. He felt disappointed and shook his head: "no, you are not."

    This makes people feel inexplicable, at least Xing Yan felt so. He began to feel that the child was in trouble. He said impatiently, "of course I am Xing Yan, the leader of the ghost team. If you have nothing to do with us, don''t get in the way."

    Luo Jian pursed her lips. He was very disappointed, so he stepped back a few steps, consciously made way for the ghost team. He went to the corner alone and squatted, holding the red umbrella bigger than his body.

    That''s not Xing Yan - no, or, it''s not the "Xing Yan" that Luo Jian knows.

    What Luo Jian knows about Xing Yan is that he became a hunter after he became a hunter, and the necessary condition for him to become a hunter The eagle also gave Luo Jian a brief explanation. Although the pursuers are made of players, the players'' soul and self-consciousness have been completely deprived of the secret room, and then the secret room puts some programs into the empty bodies to control these soulless dolls.

    The hunter is an exception. He is a soul born in the darkness and chaos of the chamber of secrets. He inadvertently encroaches on the body of Xing Yan, inherits all the memory from Xing Yan, and has the power and weapons of Xingyan. Because the soul was originally born in the darkness of the chamber, the hunter can resist and to a certain extent An order against the will of the chamber.

    Therefore, the pursuer that Luo Jian falls in love with is not the present Xing Yan. Now Xing Yan is just an ordinary player, even though he is excellent, although he has that pair of body.

    Luo Jian thought about it. Suddenly, she felt pain in her heart. She covered herself with a big red umbrella and rubbed her chest with her fingers. She felt pain in her heart, although it might be just his illusion.He spent 3650 days fighting day and night in the Shura hall. Adding up to the whole ten years, he left almost all the persistent and unforgettable things on the battlefield, but at the moment when he stepped off the battlefield, he found them all again. He missed the man very much, he missed the pursuers, he wanted to think very much, and he was in agony.

    Is this love?

    Luo Jane already has a * * can''t remember what love is.

    He was numb for a long time, and his feelings began to be slow. Although he sometimes felt that he was far away from everything, he did not have much fear, sadness or sadness. Maybe he was lonely for too long.

    Luo Jian didn''t squat in the corner for a long time. Naturally, he walked out of the valley with tenacity. His plan did not change. At first, although he wanted to see Xing Yan, Luo Jian was also ready to be attacked. So he stood up and walked towards the ghost team.

    Ghost team is recruiting players, some players have long been attracted to wait for a long time, but most of the good and bad are mixed. The captain looks uncomfortable to everyone. Although he is wearing a mask, he can still see a trace of contempt in his eyes. I think the ghost team leader is still very young, and he doesn''t know how to hide his eyes.

    Although he does have the capital to be arrogant.

    Probably also caused some dissatisfaction, some players who had been watching quietly logged out of the trading platform.

    Yiye Guzhou''s number of people online is not much, so a large number of players follow, only a few people are left on the trading ground, Luo Jian is in this line.

    The ghost team began to look for the players they thought fit to open the fighting room to test the strength of the new players. The test officer was not the captain, but a short and thin man in the ghost team. The man was very thin and terrible. He was skinny. Although he wore gloves, he could still see that he was just like the wrist of a skeleton hand. However, this man''s strength seemed to be good, with a few After the players who want to join the ghost team enter the arena, they come out in less than a few minutes.

    All the players who came out left with a dim face.

    Several people from the ghost team got together to discuss for a while. Their voice was transmitted to Luo Jian. Luo Jian heard a word. Maybe they all think that the strength of these players is not good. Maybe the new players will be included in the next time.

    Luo Jian licked her lips. She did not know where she took out a package of chocolate and put it into her mouth. Let alone, this chocolate is also a kind of props. It seems that it can enhance spiritual value, but she takes it as a snack.

    At present, Luo Jian has a lot of authority. The secret room gives him the ability to use any props arbitrarily. Therefore, Luo Jian doesn''t need any secret room any more. What he needs can be possessed by waving.

    Of course, this permission can only be used when it is in the secret room and the identity cannot be a player / Hunter / storyteller. In other words, he can only use this authority when he is a person.

    He can''t eat chocolate so much when he joins a team and enters the secret room.

    But there are other ways.

    While chewing chocolate, Luo Jian thinks that even if he is not the identity in the secret room, he can still adjust the props in the secret room to obtain the probability value, and can set what kind of props it is. It is better to set a pile of chocolates.

    Moreover, this kind of chocolate props has little value, but if Luo Jane eats it, it will not affect the plot of the secret room escape and the outcome of the players, and it is not against the regulations of the secret room for Luo Jian.

    Luo Jian thought and couldn''t help shaking her head. His attention ran to the chocolate. But he can''t be blamed for this. After ten years of staying in the Sutra hall, he didn''t sleep well and had a meal. His poor sense of smell and the only smell his tongue could feel was the smell of blood.

    However, the food type props in the secret room are usually quite delicious.

    Luo Jane opened a packet of chocolate and chewed on it. Just as he was nibbling on chocolate, he felt a figure come up to him. Looking up, he was the captain of the ghost team again.

    "Kid, I think you''ve been here for a long time and you''ve been staring at us. Are you interested in joining us?" However, even so, Luo Jian still recognized a trace of expectation in his tone. It seems that the young man has been paying attention to Luo Jian and seems to be optimistic about him.

    Luo Jian doesn''t like him. He doesn''t like a stranger in the shell of punishment, although it''s really shameless to say so After all, this shell should have belonged to the young man in front of him.

    However, according to the future development, this guy should have failed in the secret room before he was made a hunter.

    Luo Jian bit chocolate and looked up at Xing Yan. Her eyes were gloomy.

    The child''s eyes were so gloomy that he vaguely felt a sense of oppression. He was surprised that such a child could give him such a feeling. He was shocked and excited, as if he had been caught off guard and touched the treasure.

    He just wanted to say something, but the child suddenly interrupted him: "I really need to join a team."

 Chapter 163

    Why is that?

    Xing Yan was sweating profusely at the child standing still in front of him. The child had been standing there. Since he entered the fighting field of this society, he had never moved his steps at all, not a cent!

    The arena is similar to the ancient Roman bullring, with a huge prototype platform in the middle, surrounded by high spectators, although there is no audience in the audience. The arena was incredibly quiet. There was a dazzling sun in the sky. The sun was too dazzling and hot. When Xing Yan withdrew from a safe distance, he could not help wiping his forehead.

    Luo Jian was as like as two peas in the middle of the fighting field. He did not support his red umbrella, but held an ordinary short knife. The knife was exactly the same as the blade of the hand. It seemed completely different at first glance.

    "I have the same knife as yours." Luo Jian raised the blade in her hand. It was an ordinary black Tactical Assault knife. The total length of the blade was only 20-30 cm. The blade was very dark and could not even reflect light.

    "But the difference is Luo Jian continued: "the knife in my hand is just an ordinary one. It does not have any power. It is ordinary and unimportant. Even in the eyes of many powerful players, it is quite fragile, and it will break when it is folded..."

    Luo Jian held the ordinary knife, and let the weapon flip flexibly between his fingers. He tilted his head, raised his eyelids and looked at Xing Yan, as if he was mocking something. He said, "but even so, you still can''t break my defense line."

    "Yes, it''s a shame to say that..." Xing Yan didn''t intend to give up. He stepped back half a step in cold sweat. The blade in his hand trembled slightly. When he finished the last syllable of this sentence, his figure disappeared in Luo Jian''s sight.

    Luo Jian knows that the other party has once again entered the "invisible" state. No, it should be said that she has used her own space power to create a space door for a short time. Then, Xing Yan can cross this door and reach another place from one place in a moment.

    It''s like any door of Doraemon in childhood memory.

    Because it doesn''t take time to cross the gate of space, it may be more appropriate to use "blink" to describe it. And in the process of "blinking", the breath and body of Xingyan will disappear from the world temporarily. No one will know where he will appear in the next second. It may be on your head, behind you or even under your feet.

    It''s very difficult to deal with such an enemy, because it''s impossible to predict his attack. His behavior and trajectory are completely unpredictable. He may appear directly in front of you and give you a knife, or he may be behind But who knows? Most of them had already been cut throat by him at the moment when they found out that he was inflamed.

    However, Xing Yan found that his attack had no effect here.

    No matter where he came from, from behind Luo Jian, from above his head, of course, he also tried Luo Jian is almost in the moment of Xing Yan''s appearance No, or before he appeared, he had already known the way of Xing Yan''s attack, so every knife she waved to Luo Jian would be resisted by Luo Jian in time.

    The battle lasted more than ten minutes, and Xingyan consumed a lot of mental strength and physical strength, but Luo Jian still stood in the same place.

    No, it can''t go on like this. I have to change my attack.

    For the first time, Xing Yan met such a difficult enemy.

    Xing Yan has always had a congenital advantage in strength. Since his ability of space system can play a role, he can defeat most of the enemy. Even if some people are more powerful than him, he can guarantee that he can defeat the other party.

    Therefore, this is the first time that Xing Yan met a person like Luo Jian. With an ordinary short knife, he can build himself into an iron wall to defend against possible attacks from all directions.

    "You have a great strength." Luo said he felt nostalgic, "let me remember my days on the battlefield."

    "Battlefield?" Xing Yan opens a distance and confronts with Luo Jian. When he hears the other party''s speech, he answers the conversation absently.

    Luo Jian laughed. "Yes, the battlefield. It''s a very chaotic place. All the people around me are my enemies. I never know what kind of attack will appear in all directions of me in the next second to kill me and deal with me. Therefore, I have formed the habit of taking defense as my instinct."

    Luo Jian spread out the blade in his hand. He looked at Xing Yan. "I will not guess where you will attack, because no matter what kind of attack you use, I am sure I will resist it. This is an instinct for me. Before your attack comes, my body has been ready for all defense."

    "Ben Can you? " Luo Jian''s words made Xing Yan feel like a river in his heart. He lowered his voice and asked, "you said your days in the battlefield before Is there such a place in the secret room? "

    "Who knows?" Luo Jian shakes his head. He suddenly throws the knife in his hand and changes it into his red wing again. But after that, he puts the umbrella on the ground at will, and then he says to Xing Yan, "now, it''s my turn to attack.""Attack? You don''t use weapons? " Xing Yan couldn''t believe looking at Luo Jian. She seemed to be angry: "are you looking down on me?"

    "No, how could..." Luo Jian cunningly explained: "for a period of time, because I had no weapons, I took away the enemy''s weapons to deal with them, and in fact, my umbrella was not suitable for fighting..."

    Xing Yan didn''t reply immediately. First of all, he narrowed his eyes a little, and then he squatted down to stare at Luo Jian. Luo Jian''s height was much shorter than him. Only in this way could he maintain the same line of sight with the other party, and he tried to understand Luo Jian''s psychology in this way.

    "You''re smart. You''ll learn from your opponent in combat, observe, imitate, learn, and then master."

    Luo Jian stares at Xing Yan''s action. Somehow, he seems to be interested in the attack. This interest makes Luo Jian laugh. He seems to put on a posture of going to attack, and at the same time, he says to Xing Yan: "now, let me try your skill."

    -

    "the captain has been in for more than an hour."

    On Yiye Guzhou trading platform, the remaining three members of the ghost team huddled together to discuss. As they could not see the details of the fighting field, the battle situation was of course impossible to know. However, the time went on and on. Almost all the players in Yiye Guzhou''s trading ground were empty, and only these three people were left.

    "Is that the kid who went in with the captain Today, the examiner in the ghost team spoke. He was only about 1.45 meters tall, which was about 1.45 meters shorter than ordinary girls. He was almost called a dwarf. His figure was also very thin. He looked like Luo Jian, who was a child''s body. He was wearing a black combat suit that was not in tune with each other, but carried a pair of hands on his back, which was more than others Big crossbow.

    "Yes, it''s the child who talked to the team leader before, but it doesn''t look very fierce." The other opened his mouth. He was a man who wrapped his whole body up and down. He wore a mask, gloves and a hat. He only showed a pair of eyes and even wore goggles on his eyes.

    You can''t see men and women, and their voices sound neutral.

    Finally, a man also spoke. He looked like a very ordinary tall man, probably of European and European blood. His hair was flaxen, his eyes were brown, his face was deep, but he was more Asian. He was 1.9 meters tall, slender and handsome. He said:

    "but a little boy trapped the captain inside In an hour, the next escape from the chamber of secrets is about to begin. If they don''t come out again, we will be forced to enter the room. "

    "Is there any accident?" Said the dwarf, holding the crossbow on his back.

    "Not likely, with the captain''s ability, even if there is any accident, he can easily escape."

    Then, while several people were waiting anxiously, there was a space distortion on the trading ground. Then the door of the martial arts arena was opened, and Xing Yan and Luo Jian returned to a solitary boat.

    The arena is a secret chamber for special combat training. There is no "death" in the arena. Even if a player is fatally hit in the arena, the victim is still on the verge of death and will never really die. In the same way, any damage you get in the arena will disappear at the moment you come out.

    But the physical injury has been eliminated, does not mean that the mental injury will be so simple to say no, there will be No.

    Juvenile delinquency is a typical example.

    From the moment he came out, he almost had doubts about his own strength. His self-confidence was hit to some extent. He was wondering whether he had the strength to continue to lead his team.

    "Yes." At this time, Luo Jian seems to have guessed through Xing Yan''s mind. The child stood beside him and held one hand of Xing Yan religiously. He looked up at Xing Yan and said, "you have incredible potential."

    "Are you really praising me?"

    Xing Yan was deeply frustrated by his ridiculous defeat. He had never tried to lose so thoroughly that he didn''t even have time to fight back. He was beaten by a child.

    He didn''t even see how the other party started. He felt a pain in his neck and was cut by an enemy''s hand knife. At that moment, he fainted. When he woke up, the child was lying on his body in a strange way Yes, he was lying on his body with his small face on his chest. When he woke up, he was still staring at Xing Yan with grey eyes.

    A child''s body is soft and soft. It seems that she has no strength. Especially, when Luo Jian curls up, she will completely shrink into a small ball. Like that kind of pathetic little animal, when Xing Yan fights with this child at the beginning, she even has the illusion that she is playing with a child.

    But soon he knew it was not an illusion.

    What''s the matter with those thin arms and legs Power like a monster!?Xing Yan holds Luo Jian''s small hand and pinches it in his palm. After a fight with him, Luo Jian suddenly became very clever. Xing Yan let him go and he passed away. Xing Yan touched his little hand, and the child would not resist. He also looked at Xing Yan with his big wet eyes, which was a very obedient and lovable feeling I don''t know where this feeling comes from, but Xing Yan feels that way.

    But when the child is fighting, he is really like a devil in hell. The murderous spirit and the smell of blood are all around him. When the child stands in front of him, Xing Yan will feel like he is facing an army that has been hammered out of the sea of blood.

    But when you don''t fight

    Xing Yan picked up Luo Jian and picked him up. The child was very light. He carried his own red umbrella and rolled it into a ball. When he was carried, he would look at Xing Yan with a timid look. How fragile his eyes were, how pitiful they were. It was just like the killing God who met the Buddha and killed the devil there is a vast difference between the two!

    Is this guy an actor?

    Xing Yan, holding the child in his hand, could not help frowning deeply. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with him. However, he thought about it carefully and could not understand what was wrong.

    At this time, the child also interrupted his thoughts with a soft voice. The child said, "now, I am qualified to Have you joined your team? "

    "With your strength, there is no need to add teams."

    This is a big truth. Although Xing Yan doesn''t really know what kind of things the child has experienced, his strength and IQ are not comparable to that of a child. The only proper explanation is that the child is not a real child, but a high-end player. Only by using Taoist tools or other methods can he become the present child.

    If this is the case, then there is no need for such a powerful player to join the ghost team. Even though the ghost team is now the strongest team in the name, it is only at this stage. He knows the strength of his own team, and there are countless teams of players waiting to catch up with them.

    Moreover, it may not be a good omen for the ghost team to be in the first place all the time, and the reason why a big tree catches the wind is quite clear. Therefore, in recent years, he also plans to lower the overall level of the team by finding a player who is not particularly powerful at the beginning.

    It seems to find that Xing Yan is not willing to put himself in the bag. Luo Jian is in a hurry and crawls up to Xing Yan''s body. She leans against each other and says, "I will be an ordinary transparent person."

    "What is an ordinary transparent person?" he said

    "Well No help, no interference, no participation. " The child replied solemnly, "your secret room escape will be done by you. You can think of me as a passer-by who plays soy sauce."

    "What''s the point of adding you to the team?"

    "It makes sense." Luo Jian suddenly narrowed the distance between himself and Xingyan. He almost put his nose on the nose of Xing Yan. He also held an umbrella and covered himself with Xingyan. He seemed to see through everything of Xing Yan. He said ---

    "because I know that you want to get strength from me, whether you take it openly or steal it secretly."

    Luo Jian is right.

    Xing Yan really wanted to gain strength. It was the first time he met such a powerful opponent. Although he was frustrated, he was actually the kind of person who was more and more frustrated. He did not think that he would fail again and again. The appearance of Luo Jian made him want to defeat Luo Jian

    And the best way to beat your opponent is to learn from your opponent.

    Without thinking too much, Xing Yan took out the note in his pocket and wrote a short invitation to join the team. Then Luo Jian signed on the note with a stroke of pen. They were officially formed into a team.

    The other members of the ghost team were still confused, but they did not have time to ask, because the next escape from the chamber of secrets was about to begin. A sea of clouds was floating in the breeze on a lonely boat. The light of the sunset gradually disappeared, and the night gradually came.

    The author has something to say: I have to finish the design and defense recently, but I haven''t finished the class. I am really busy. QAQ

    I will try my best to update QAQ

    I will try my best to update the QAQ

 Chapter 164

    Blood red Shura field.

    For a long time, the eagle left under the big tree where he stayed day after day. He crossed the battlefield with swords and swords, and came to the place where Luo Jian left. There, the big gray wolf was nestled tightly and covered the ground with soft fur.

    "I should have thought it was yours."

    The eagle climbed up the steep rock, went to the wolf, squatted, and touched its head.

    The wolf did not move and closed his eyes. The eagle knew what he was waiting for, and the eagle knew why he did not want to leave, because this wolf was the embodiment of part of the soul of Xingyan.

    In the early days, the hunter had entrusted a small part of his soul to the eagle. In fact, this view is very abstract, because generally speaking, a person''s soul is inseparable. If it is forcibly divided, the person will be delirious and weak to death, and the broken soul can not be combined into one. Finally, it will disappear and there will be no afterlife.

    But the existence of the chamber of secrets may violate this conclusion.

    The hunter always told the eagle that he was the soul born from the darkness and chaos of the chamber of secrets. But in fact, the eagle himself understood that there could never be any life or will in the real darkness or chaos, because there was nothing, no matter, no life and no soul in the endless darkness.

    The chamber of secrets would never make such a low-level mistake, allowing a strange soul to enter the hunter''s body to control the hunter''s action. Because for the will of the chamber of secrets, the props to be controlled should not have the will of self. When no one wants to attack the enemy with a weapon, the weapon will not cooperate with your action, disobey your command, and destroy the chance that you are hard to shape.

    So when the secret chamber will use players to make hunters, they will lock their souls, smash their selves, and turn them into obedient puppets. From then on, they will not speak, they can''t communicate, they can only act according to orders, and they will never live beyond life in the cage cast by their bodies.

    According to the truth, the chamber of secrets should have been discovered and destroyed for a long time, but up to now, as a hunter, Xing Yan still lives very well, even alive and disorderly. Occasionally, Xing Yan even boldly disobeys the orders of the chamber of secrets, such as the grand rescue of Luo Jian.

    In fact, the eagle was quite puzzled by this attack. He guessed that something strange had happened to Xing Yan''s body, which was related to the will of the chamber of secrets, which allowed him to disobey orders without punishment, and to keep his will but not be destroyed Such a thing makes him look like he is today.

    But what happened?

    Before Luo Jian arrived at the blood red Shura field, the eagle had such a plan to hand over the body of "Yuan" to Xing Yan, and let him complete the task of destroying the secret room and saving the world. Xing Yan has extraordinary willpower and fighting skills. If he has time, he can be trained in the Shura field.

    However, after thinking for a long time, the eagle was unable to make a decision. The reason is that Xing Yan''s special doubts about what happened and what kind of reasons made Xing Yan different. When he became a hunter, why could he be out of tune with the "same kind" around him?

    Is it just an accident, or is the chamber of Secrets deliberately setting a trap for the eagle?

    Suspicions make hawk feel difficult to move forward. All actions can not be carried out because of this suspicion. He has to keep silent and wait patiently and irritably. Then, Luo Jian appears.

    But who can guarantee that Luo Jian''s appearance in the Shura hall is also a trap specially designed for the eagle by the secret chamber?

    However, when Luo Jian tells eagle, Xing Yan It was the hunter who deliberately used the force of space to send Luo Jane to this world. Somehow, the eagle breathed a sigh of relief.

    He understood that the hunter was on his side.

    "I''m sorry, but you have to understand that he may never come back to this place again." The eagle squatted down and continued to touch the fur of the wolf with his hand. The soft touch made him feel a little fondled.

    The wolf finally had a reaction. He raised his eyelids lazily and looked at the eagle. His eyes twinkled with blood under the blood red sunset. He turned his head to one side, changed his posture and continued to lie on his stomach. Luo Jian had been away for a long time, and the residual smell had disappeared. But the wolf was still reluctant. He scratched the ground with his big claws, and his ears drooped, It''s pathetic.

    Eagle thought it was funny, but also had to comfort him: "don''t worry, in fact, it can''t wait too long."

    "Because the moment of decisive battle is coming."

    -

    multi person copy room.

    Earth * *: Ancient space relics.

    Time: three hours

    number of people: five.

    Objective: the space relic is an abandoned space station floating in the universe. Due to the wrong operation of unknown cosmic creatures, the asteroid will be destroyed in three hours. The mission objective is to find a lifeboat to leave the space station.

    Special tips: this time, the chamber of secrets is limited to use modern hot weapons or ordinary cold weapons. Future weapons have been unlocked and can be used. Magic props are not available. Magic weapons and skills will be weakened to the greatest extent.The back of the note reads:

    [those things came in, how did they get in? ¡¿

    "Oh! God! You can''t use magic Have I not abolished it The tall and handsome man of mixed blood and brown hair in the team. His name is John. I don''t know his Chinese name. He covered his face in pain, with an unbelievable tone on his face. It seems that he is the magician in the team.

    but Luo Jian still wants to make complaints about it.

    This guy is at least one meter tall. He is so tall and strong. Luo Jian doesn''t believe that he is not a good hand in close combat with a machete. However, it is a magical one, because Luo Jian can see that he has taken out a magic wand with a huge blue ice crystal gem on its end.

    "We were also given a map of the space station with the location of the lifeboat on it." The dwarf, who is almost the same height as Luo Jian''s children now, talks and shakes the map in his hand. His name is Wang Yue. His position in the team is like scouting. Because he is small and very flexible, the weapon is a crossbow.

    The captain, Xing Yan, also took the map and looked at it. He frowned a little and said, "this space station is very big. It has four floors. The lifeboat stops at the bottom of the ship. But we don''t know where we are now Anyway, just go down. "

    "The escape from the secret room is really high-end, and the background directly becomes the future space station." Wang Yue continued, but he was eloquent. He was obviously interested in future technology and immediately began to observe the surrounding terrain.

    They are now living in a room similar to a rest room. They feel very simple and square space. There are several dormant warehouses fixed on the ground. There is a high small table next to each dormancy bin. Something similar to a flat plate is fixed on the table. It seems that these flat plates can be used to open the sleeping chamber for operation.

    But the power indicator is off, and the rest room is dark. The only light source is the flashlight held by four people in the team.

    By the way, Luo Jian also holds a lamp in her hand, which is a kind of ghost fire lamp with weapon deformation. Because magic weapons have been weakened, the use of the lamp seems to be only for lighting. Of course, because luojian''s strength is too strong, the lamp can still be used. If other people use this lamp, it is estimated that even lighting can not be done.

    Xing Yan took out his weapon and waved it at will. He also said, "my space system will probably be affected No, it feels like a big influence, so we can only use hot weapons or ordinary cold weapons here. "

    Wang Yue said: "in fact, it means that we can only use ordinary weapons. It''s the first time that magic weapons have been weakened to this extent..." Wang Yue said, suddenly looked at Luo Jian who was beside Xing Yan, and said: "it''s the first time that I can continue to use relevant weapons even if it is weakened to this extent."

    Luo Jian shakes the lamp in her hand, and the faint blue light makes a beautiful blue all around her.

    The one who did not speak in the team was the one who wrapped up his whole body and could not tell his gender. His name was Luo Jian. His name was Jiang Li. His weapons were rare and special. His weapons were inexhaustible powder. He used poison.

    Wang Yue said to Luo Jian, "should you introduce yourself?"

    Luo Jian pointed to herself: "me? My name is yuan

    "Is there anything else besides the name?"

    "Hobbies are eating chocolate and fighting." Luo Jian also took out the chocolate from his pocket and chewed it. Before entering the secret room, he filled his pocket with a pile of chocolate, because in the secret room, he could not freely use the authority.

    Wang Yue felt that asking was the same as not asking, so he looked at Xing Yan. Xing Yan looked at Luo Jian, who was lying beside him and holding his thigh. He couldn''t help crying or laughing, so he picked up the child and let him shrink in his arms and continue to eat chocolate.

    ¡­¡­

    Xing Yan''s behavior made several teammates around him silent. This development is not quite right, is the captain the kind of person who likes children? Where has the usual noble and cool style gone?

    However, even though the members of the team did not understand, Xing Yan did not want to explain too much. He held the child tightly and felt that the child''s body was soft and warm, and the fragile heartbeat could be easily detected. It seemed that with a little bit of force, the child would be fragmented in his arms.

    This feeling is very strange. Xing Yan doesn''t quite understand what''s going on. He suddenly feels that there is something in the child that makes him feel familiar. It''s like meeting some old friend. However, Xing Yan is also sure that he has never seen the child anywhere. So, where does the illusion of familiarity come from?

    Luo Jian didn''t think so much. He ate all the chocolate and wiped his mouth with his clothes. He rubbed himself in his arms. He was a little pleased. He hugged Xing Yan''s neck in anticipation. He was not willing to go down any more.

    Because not long ago, in the arena of a lonely boat, Luo Jian discovered something about Xing Yan.The hunter once told Luo that he was not really a criminal.

    This sentence is identified by Luo Jian as two people, one is the player, the other is the hunter.

    However, it seems that something is wrong.

    Although there are differences in personality, the wavelength of the soul is exactly the same. Rather, it''s still the player''s torture, which seems to be More complete. As a hunter, Xing Yan seems to be missing something.

    He is still him, but he seems to be no longer him.

    Luo Jian feels this difference. His perception is so keen that he can easily see through some things, but he is also confused about some things. However, he can confirm some facts. Xing Yan is indeed Xing Yan, and it is not something that is occupied by other souls when he dies in the future

    The confirmation of this fact makes Luo Jian feel a little relieved, because in this way, Xing Yan, whether soul or body, will belong to Luo Jian.

    This is the first time that Luo Jian felt happy when she came out of the Shura hall for so many days. He hugged Xing Yan''s neck, regardless of whether she was familiar with him or not, bold and arrogant, she directly bit the handsome face of the other party.

    Then Xing Yan touched his cheek helplessly. It was strange that he would not be angry at such rude actions made by the child. His heart was filled with an incredible feeling that he wanted to connive and care for each other. This feeling did not belong to him, but actually belonged to him. It was like that he crossed the space and came from another time and space.

    The ultimate belief that you want to protect someone.

    The author has something to say: QAQ has buried too many foreshadows before, and it is not easy to write them one by one.

 Chapter 165

    "The secret room mission seems to be a little simple, without too much puzzle solving elements. It''s just a simple escape mission. In this case, we should pay attention to what kind of monsters will appear on the space station, and the problems in fighting." Wang Yue spread the map on the ground and began to discuss the next escape process with the same people.

    As expected, the professional team is quite different. The whole team is carrying out strict planning and division of labor. Even if Luo Jian can only be regarded as a soy sauce player, they still give Luo Jian a task - to hang it on the shoulder of Captain Xingyan.

    Luo Jian just wanted it, and immediately climbed on Xing Yan''s shoulder. He shook his head and said that he would not participate in any action in the next escape from the secret chamber. Although Luo Jian knew that, maybe because of his participation, the secret room will raise more than one difficulty for the ghost team''s secret room mission.

    Since Luo Jian has joined "a certain team" according to the order of the secret room, I think he will be given the next task in the secret room. With this in mind, Luo Jianjian quietly took out the note in his pocket and looked at it. The words on the note were indeed updated and became a sentence:

    [dear yuan, congratulations on joining the ghost team successfully. Please gain the trust of the team in the next time. ¡¿

    [here we must remind you that we have made a preliminary strength improvement plan for you, so in this space heritage secret room, we will raise the difficulty of the secret room to the highest level: Hell level difficulty. You may encounter an unprecedented fatal threat. Do not save your strength, do your best to protect yourself and the life safety of your team members. ¡¿

    "shit!" Luo Jian looked at the note in surprise for a long time. After half a sound, she couldn''t help but burst into rude words.

    Luo Jian''s abusive voice was not small, and immediately spread to the ears of every member of the team. All of them turned their heads and looked at Luo Jian, but only saw her pale little face.

    "What''s the matter?" Xing Yan noticed that the child was looking at the task note and kneaded Luo Jian''s head. It was fluffy.

    "I''m trapped." Luo Jian squeezed the paper into a ball. Although he wanted to tear it into pieces, unfortunately he couldn''t, so he had to lock his eyebrows and think about it, and then put the paper ball into his pocket.

    Xing Yan noticed something, then asked Luo Jian, "is the task content on your note different from ours?"

    Luo Jian said: "what''s more, it''s just different from each other! Is this really a threat to me? "

    Luo Jian suddenly jumped up and fell off Xing Yan''s shoulder. He went to the front of the crowd, took a deep breath, turned to all the team members and said, "my friends, it seems that our action plan will be changed."

    "Change what?"

    "There''s only one. All the next actions follow my orders."

    Luo Jian''s words were quickly protested. Several members of the team said they didn''t understand. Wang Yue first retorted: "why? You''re just a newcomer. When it comes to ordering us, you don''t have the qualifications. "

    "What if the captain gives me that qualification?" Luo Jian looks at Xing Yan.

    The other teammates turned their heads and looked at Xing Yan. Because of the reason of rushing into the secret room copy, Xing Yan had no way and no time to explain too much about Luo Jian. Although he knew that doing so might leave a knot in his heart for his team members, Xing Yan had no reason to believe in Luo Jian and a child who might have an unknown origin.

    It''s weird. It''s like being controlled by something.

    However, Xing Yan finds that he doesn''t want to get rid of this control. He wants to continue, and he wants to continue from the bottom of his heart. No matter what hell is in front of him or anything else, he doesn''t want to stop, because if he stops There will be the illusion that everything is about to be lost.

    "I only ask you one question." Xing Yan stares at Luo Jian and hesitates for a moment, then says, "why do you change your mind and want to participate now?"

    Then Luo Jian smiles with sunshine, "because I want to protect you."

    Xing Yan instantly compromised, he said: "I give him this right."

    "It''s not scientific!" Brown haired John immediately cried out, and the tall magician came up to Luo Jian, and lifted the thin and frail child with one hand, and let her feet off the ground and hang in the air.

    "Look at his small body, thin arms and legs I suspect he can''t even shoot flies, let alone lead the whole team! " John prayed to look at his captain and seemed to strongly hope that Xing Yan would change his mind, "he will definitely kill us!"

    "Pa!" While John was talking, Luo Jian suddenly reached out and slapped her hand in advance. It was like beating a mosquito to death. Her hands closed and she made a sound. Then she looked at John and said, "there are no flies here, but I''ve killed other flies. Do you want to have a look?"

    With that, Luo Jian had opened his hand, and there was a black and unknown flying insect in the clean palm.

    Interestingly, the liquid secreted by the remains of the flying insect turned out to be green and disgusting.John screamed in horror, "there are worms in the trough!" Then he threw Luo Jian out immediately. He was so tall that he was afraid of small insects. Is this the legend that things will go against the extreme?

    Luo Jian made a gorgeous landing and wiped her hands with a paper towel from nowhere. He looked around and said, "this is an abandoned space station. It is located in the vast universe without life, air and sound. However, we can stand here perfectly without worrying about oxygen, which means that some equipment in the space station is still there In operation, it can provide us with oxygen and... "

    Luo Jian stepped on the steel floor and continued: "oxygen and gravity, therefore, this place is still suitable for some living things, that is, the existence of ''life''

    "We can first predict the dangers we may encounter in this space station Or the enemy. First of all, this is a chamber of Secrets against the background of the future, especially since we are limited in skills and weapons like magic, so there will be no magical creatures like ghosts. The remaining options are much simpler What kind of threat is there on a space station in the universe? "

    "Alien invasion?"

    "Asteroid impact?"

    "Sucked in by a black hole?"

    "The spaceship or the space station disintegrates?"

    Luo Jian''s words made several team members speculate. Luo Jian said: "on the back of the note given to us by the secret room, there is a line like this:" those things come in, how do they come in? ".

    Xing Yan said: "it clearly implies that there are other creatures invading this space station, which are different from human beings."

    "There is also a possibility." Luo Jian went to the rest room where they were in front of the huge sleeping cabins. Until Luo Jian walked by and had a clear body comparison, the people in the team found that these sleeping cabins were different. They It''s very big. It''s about three meters long. It''s much different from the average height of ordinary people on earth.

    "This space station, it could be an alien space station."

    "That''s true." Wang Yue noticed all this and took out the map of the space station attached to the secret room, "but this map But it''s completely adopted the label that human can understand, and there are Chinese and English signs on it

    "Because it was specially prepared by the secret room for fear that we could not understand the language of alien creatures." Luo Jian said, carrying his own light, he went to the front door of the rest room. This door is made of pure metal, with special patterns on it, which is quite Retro and alternative.

    "Well, whatever you want." A few words also made John notice that the child was different. He also compromised and said, "so what should we do next?"

    "Just run to the destination." Luo Jian said, "the chamber of Secrets tells us to find the escape boat. Before that, we have to determine the route to go forward..."

    "Wang Yue, it''s up to you." Luo Jian said, turning her head to the short man, he said with a smile, "can I believe you?"

    Wang Yue had no choice but to turn over the map and said with pride: "of course, I can believe that I have the legendary" passive way finding "skill

    This sentence seems to make Luo Jian a little confused. He looks at Xing Yan around him. Xing Yan seems to understand Luo Jian''s ideas and rarely smiles, saying: "this guy is in danger every time Such as being chased by monsters, he can find a way out in the shortest time, no matter whether he has read the map or not. Therefore, we all think that he has such an instinct of escape, which is called "passive route finding."

    "Wow, it''s amazing!" Luo Jian immediately exclaimed.

    After discussing the way forward, they set out. They first walked out of the rest room and went to a long corridor. This corridor is full of surreal design style, which is the style of the future world that exists in people''s imagination. The distance from the ground to the ceiling is very high, which is obviously not designed for the height of the earth people.

    The walls and aisles are all made of metal. There are special and other patterns carved on them. I don''t know how to describe them. Those patterns are like totems.

    However, as we approach these metal walls and touch them with our hands

    "The wall is not made of metal." It was Jiang Li who touched the wall. He wrapped his whole body up and down to prevent a trace of skin from being exposed. His words were very few. The whole process was almost silent, but he spoke at this time.

    Jiang Li''s words aroused Luo Jian''s interest. Luo Jian also went forward and touched the wall which looked like "metal material". Soon He also found something different.

    "Like alive." Wang Yue also came to touch the wall. He pressed his finger on the wall. There was some dust on it. The corridor seemed to have no sign of biological activity for a long time. The ground and walls were covered with dust.

    Although it is covered with dust, I occasionally feel that the wall seems to be undulating up and down, but the amplitude is so small that it is invisible to the naked eye, so that people can not even feel it."It''s really alive. I even feel something like a pulse." John also said, "the wall is like breathing In this way, we are almost, as if in the body of some giant creature

    Biology?

    Luo Jian felt that she thought of something and something flashed in his mind, but when he tried to capture them, the inspiration disappeared.

    "Forget about it and move on."

    Luo Jian said, leading the party to continue to go forward, through Wang Yue''s superb road recognition skills, they soon Get lost.

    "Is that what you call passive route finding?" Luo Jian stood as like as two peas in front of a closed wall. They passed through several similar long corridors and walked through a few houses with strange instruments. That is, the sense of sight, but ultimately reach a dead end.

    Wang Yue retorted instinctively: "mine is a passive way to find the way. When I am active, I can''t start it Probably, well. "

    "Does that mean I''m going to give you a sense of crisis so that you can use your passive route finding skills perfectly?" Rojan is starting to threaten each other.

    Wang Yue felt the threat and immediately waved his hand in panic: "this is not the same! I read it according to the map It''s strange that it clearly shows that this road can be crossed. Why? "

    Because the progress was hindered, people were very aware of teamwork and started to investigate around to see what could be triggered Like a mechanism or something, John looked at the wall that blocked their way for a long time. He found that the totem like patterns on the wall were not the same as those on other walls.

    "Is this a door?"

    Wang Yue also agreed: "yes, this must be a door! The map that the secret room gave us should never be wrong. "

    "So we have to find the key?"

    Luo Jian shook her head: "there is no keyhole on this door. Except for the totems, it is almost smooth I think it turns off because there''s no energy. "

    This is a space station, that is, a huge spaceship. Since it is a product of future technology, it is necessary to have "power" to maintain the navigation of this spaceship. Of course, we do not know whether this spaceship, which may be an alien product, needs electricity or not.

    "There''s an energy control room on the map. I think that''s what we call the power room." Wang Yue was quite reliable in the end. He immediately wrote and drew on the map to mark it, but then he said, "however, the energy control room seems far away from here But it''s interesting that this huge space station has a lot of ventilation ducts, so we can get to the energy room quickly

    The ventilation duct is very narrow. For these strong aliens who may be as high as three meters, it is just a small hole that is impossible to get into, but for human beings, they are just right No, it''s still a little narrow.

    "I think you''re the only one of us who can go in." After watching the entrance of the ventilation duct, they all focused on Luo Jian and Wang Yue. Among them, these two figures are the smallest.

    Luo Jian looked at Wang Yue unsatisfied and said, "what do you mean, brother? How do you look about my size? "

    "I''m an adult!" Wang Yue seemed very sensitive to this, and immediately roared, "it''s only because of the influence of a special permanent prop in the secret room that it will become like this. In the real world, my height is 1.8 meters! One meter eight! Emphasize important things twice! Don''t look down on me

    "Yes, I understand," she said with a helpless smile

    "But why are you so small?" Wang Yue roared over also had curiosity to Luo Jian, he stares at Luo Jian to look left and right, "with your intelligence quotient should also not be a child."

    "I, of course not." Luo Jian said with a gloomy face, "first introduce my identity! I am the only game in the chamber of secrets! In order to meet the preferences of some special players! So it will always be a lovely child

    Of course, although part of what Luo Jian said was completely true, no one in the ghost team seemed to believe it. They laughed it off or muttered, "cheat the ghost." they took it for granted that Luo Jian simply didn''t want to tell her specific origin, so they were very considerate and no one continued to ask.

    In the ventilation pipe, only Luo Jian and Wang Yue can go in. The rest of the people stay at the same place, waiting for them to go to the energy room and turn on the power, so that they can open the door and get rid of the temporary lost state.

    The author has something to say: the background of the alien space station is purposeful I can only say that.

    By the way, the end The paralysis obviously wants to finish quickly, but the swelling is longer and longer!

 Chapter 166

    "Is this really a vent? It looks like it''s disgusting. "

    Luo Jian squatted at the entrance of the ventilation pipe and looked around. The material inside looked like silver gray metal, but it felt like the skin of a living creature. Especially, the pipe was very narrow, which gave Luo Jian the illusion of climbing in the intestines of some giant creature.

    "The logo on the map says that this is the ventilation duct. The alien creatures in this giant spaceship also seem to need air and oxygen. They make the right atmosphere through equipment like central air conditioning and ventilation pipes It''s about this. "

    At the same time, Wang Zhongzhong couldn''t look at the map while they were talking.

    "Brothers, we will finish this task in 20 minutes. You stand by. It''s a big, scary place. If you walk around, you''ll get lost easily

    Wang Yue told his team members that he took the lead to carry his crossbow, bent down and climbed into the ventilation duct. Luo Jian watched him start, but was not in a hurry to follow him. He first took a look at Xing Yan, and he noticed that the chief criminal Yan was also staring at himself.

    Luo Jian felt that she seemed to see through Xing Yan''s intention, so he took a small step and jumped to Xing Yan''s face, reached for the hem of Xing Yan''s clothes, raised her small head, and looked at Xing Yan with cute eyes.

    Xing Yan wants to laugh. Their height difference is too big. The children are almost as tall as Xing Yan''s waist. They are not only small, but also small in face and hands. When the child stares at you with expectant eyes, Xing Yan feels that he can hardly suppress the strange and impatient impulse in his heart. It''s like being scratched by a kitten''s paw. It''s itchy.

    So, he squatted down, touched the child''s head and asked him, "what''s the matter?"

    Luo Jian raised her chin slightly and said naturally, "kiss me."

    This sentence not only surprised Xing Yan, but also surprised several players around.

    But then something even more astonishing happened Xing Yan captain seemed to be hesitating for a moment, and then he put out his hand to hold Luo Jian''s small head and bit Luo Jian''s lips.

    Naturally, the lips of such a small child are soft. Xing Yan feels some regret after kissing him. Naturally, he doesn''t think he is a pedophile. Moreover, Luo Jian also said that his real age and his appearance are totally inconsistent.

    However, Xing Yan did have a vague idea about the child. When the other party made such a rude request, Xing Yan even felt that he had not thought about it, so he did not hesitate to act.

    That''s weird, isn''t it?

    Xing Yan never thinks that he is the kind of person who does things without thinking. He feels the same as before. He feels that he is controlled by something, but this control will not make him resist. In the dark, he seemed to perceive some things, but after careful thinking, he did not know what it was.

    Only the lovely child in front of him is real.

    Luo Jian was very happy. She rubbed Xing Yan''s neck in his arms, and kissed Xing Yan''s mouth. Then she slowly turned back and followed Wang Yue into the ventilation pipe. The ventilation pipe was really like the intestines of some kind of creature. When Luo Jian entered, he even felt that the ventilation pipe was wriggling.

    After Luo Jian''s death, all the members of the team were shocked by what had happened just now. They looked at their captain one by one. John was stunned for a long time and suddenly yelled: "Captain! You, are you Did you like this kind of stuff? "

    Xing Yan looked at the entrance of the ventilation pipe without expression and replied, "how can it be?"

    "But..." John pointed at the entrance of the ventilation pipe with all his hands, and the figure of Jane had disappeared completely.

    "He gave me a strange feeling." Xing Yan said thoughtfully.

    Jiang Li, who has never opened his mouth and wrapped his whole body up and down, said: "that child also gives me a strange feeling It''s like it''s going to disappear at any time. "

    "Why can''t I feel anything?" "I''m a great magician," John said, waving his wand

    "You are too slow." Jiang Li responded.

    -

    on the other side, Luo Jian followed Wang Yue''s ass and climbed the ventilation pipe, which made Luo Jian recall what happened in the copy of the place where the bones were buried. It was only at that time that he was hunted to death By the way, at that time, the clown came to kill himself. Did the clown play pig and eat tiger at that time?

    "So I was lucky not to be killed by him Luo Jian talks to herself as she climbs. But soon he felt as like as two peas. He remembered that he had met another himself in the bone bed. Yes, he was the other boy, who had a red umbrella wing, and was exactly the same as the Luo Jian.

    Luo Jian couldn''t help but show a smile, "did I succeed?""What are you talking about? "Wang Yue heard the back of Luo Jane''s self, thought he was talking to himself, and couldn''t help but look over his face and asked.

    "It''s OK, I just think of something," said rowjane

    "It''s right ahead, energy room." Wang Yue said that he accelerated the speed, and they quickly climbed to the end. But the end of the vent was blocked by a small round door. Wang Yue didn''t know where to touch a wrench and hit it, and directly destroyed the door violently and entered the energy room.

    The space of the energy room is very large. At first glance, there seem to be many instruments that are unknown, so there are huge instruments. A small number of instruments are still on the light. It looks like it is still working. Wang Yue places the map on the ground, lights the map with the light of flashlight, and points to a circle marked on the ground map * * and says:

    "we are in the energy room now. This is the one in the energy room Circle * * means that the energy switch can be turned on. It is hoped that the secret room has specially prepared all the organs and equipment needed on the escape route. "

    "It feels like playing an escape game in a star background." Luo Jian stared at the map for a second, then stood up and circled around the huge energy room. The energy room was as big as a basketball court, almost filled with all kinds of equipment that could not be seen. These equipment were arranged in line, each of which was as high as 34 meters.

    "Oh, the secret room itself is a huge game field." Wang Yue checks the map and stands up and says, "and it''s a real game of death, and every mistake is enough to make us fall into hell forever."

    Luo Jian suddenly interested, he looked back at Wang Yue, this dwarf is only a little taller than the child like Luo Jian, Wang Yue also wears strange mask style mask, only a pair of shrewd eyes.

    "Do you have any opinion?" Asked rojan.

    "Views?"

    "Do you have any idea of this terrible game field, and the secret room?"

    Rojan suddenly wondered what these players thought, whether they were living in this terrible and distorted time, whether they felt unfair or panicked, whether they really needed to leave and escape. Or, will some of them be happy to stay in this dangerous but passionate world forever.

    "There''s no idea." Wang Yue''s answer seemed very casual, he said, "I just want to live."

    "Just that?" "When you can get great power from the secret room, when you can do whatever you want, don''t you produce - do I want to stay here forever?" asked rojan

    "How do you get, how about losing?" Wang Yue said he found the switch of the energy room, climbed up the large instrument, and pondered the instrument and answered the question of luojane carelessly. He said, "human beings, like all creatures, will live even if we change a more terrible and dangerous environment and how difficult it is."

    "I used to try my best to escape the secret room, but now I don''t think so much." Wang continued, "because I have enough knowledge of the secret room, it is very slim to know the hope of escaping forever. So now, I just want to live longer and go further."

    "So, if there is such an opportunity for you to completely destroy the entire chamber of secrets and escape from this space of death, how would you be Ask Luo simply.

    Wang Yue laughed: "ha ha! Good idea, I will never let go of it! "

    But after a while, Wang Yue suddenly said with sadness: "in fact, even if it can destroy the secret room, the lost things can not be recovered."

    Wang Yue said that, also did not wait for Luo Jane to understand the meaning of his words. He seems to have finally understood the control methods of the instruments in the energy room. He found a huge pull rod. Compared with his dwarf, the tie rod was so huge that he tied the rod with ropes and axles and other small props, and the pull rod was opened by skillfully force.

    The huge pull rod was opened, and I didn''t know where a strange loud noise came from, like what the machine was activated, and the long and heavy sigh of some ancient life recovery. With that loud sound stretching in the ear, the energy room soon lit up.

    "It''s a success." When Wang Yue spoke, the energy room was completely lit. The lights in this sky station didn''t seem to use lamps, bulbs and other things, but walls were shining all around, and the light was not strong and soft, but it was a light blue cold light, which made the whole space smell cold.

    "We''re like opening a switch and then the power in this area will be restored." Wang Yue said.

    But Luo Jian frowned unconsciously and said, "I think These energy sources seem to wake up something uncomfortable. "

    It was like in the confirmation of the truth of Jane, and the two people soon heard a strange sound of shashasha, which seemed to have a lot of tiny creatures crawling in the dense, scalp numbing voice. These sounds first appeared on their head ceiling, and then soon, it was heard outside the only big door in the energy room.There are some terrible creatures outside the door, and listening to this sound, it seems that it is a small size, a large number of small things.

    "Something''s coming."

    Luo Jian stopped for a moment and said to Wang Yue, "it''s outside the door. We climb back along the ventilation pipe."

    Wang Yue is not in a state of confusion: "you first, I break after."

    Luo Jian did not care about him, and immediately climbed back into the ventilation pipe, which may be the reason for turning on the energy. The central air conditioning of the space station was also turned on. Therefore, Luo Jian felt that the air in the ventilation pipe began to flow, because she could clearly hear the sound of the wind, running wildly along the disordered passage in the ventilation pipe.

    "Wang Yue, hurry up!" Luo Jian looked back and Wang Yue didn''t keep up with him in time. He yelled: "the ventilation pipe is not safe either! We need to get back as soon as possible! "

    Wang Yue over there didn''t speak. He took a look at the door of the energy room. The rustling things outside seemed to be hitting the door. However, Wang Yue took things out of his private room orderly and installed them on the surrounding walls and equipment. He was setting traps, which was necessary and could effectively help the team members and themselves delay time.

    Wang Yue''s action is very fast, he put a disorderly pair of props installed, immediately followed the footsteps of Luo Jian, climbed up the ventilation pipe and blocked with the small door that had been damaged before. He can even weld the small door directly like an electric welder, and take out a variety of different props from his personal secret room, which is absolutely amazing.

    Seeing this scene, Luo Jian can''t help sighing. She is indeed an elite team, which is quite different from the teams she met before. She has a good sense of combat and team cooperation, and is worthy of being a ghost team.

    Luo Jian has no such ability, he is more used to fighting alone, which may be his weak, but also his strongest place.

    The two men went back in the air duct, but it was clear that the arrangement of the secret room would not be so simple, and Luo Jian had expected it. Because soon, Luo Jiantong and Wang climbed more and more to the middle of the pipe and heard the strange and creepy rustling sound again. And these sounds were heard in the ventilation pipe, not far away from the two of them.

    Luo Jian stopped her climbing action and stopped quietly. Wang Yue, who was following him, said in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"

    "We are surrounded." Luo Jian also responded in a low voice.

    Then, Wang Yue heard a more terrifying and creepy little scream in the energy room behind him. It was like the scream of some small creature. However, as soon as the scream was more than one, you could hear that Wang Yue''s hair was standing up all over his body. The more he could not help but murmured, "the flame mechanism I set was triggered."

    "Flame mechanism?" "Do you have a flame mechanism in the energy room?" Luo said

    "Don''t worry, the energy used by this shaped space station seems to be different from ours. I don''t think it will explode so easily."

    It may be that the creatures who step on the mechanism behind them scream so miserably that it may serve as a warning to other creatures. Luojian hears those rustling voices again, but this time, those creatures seem to be retreating.

    "They ran away." Wang Yue Dao.

    On the contrary, Luo Jian frowned deeper. "It''s not so easy."

    The author has something to say: as long as you finish the design, QAQ

    is it OK

 Chapter 167

    Luo Jian and Wang Yue all the way back from the ventilation pipe. However, after they climbed back, they found that Xing Yan and others had disappeared. Only the door that was closed had been opened because of the energy restart. At this time, it was opening brightly, showing the unknown area to Luo Jian and Wang Yue.

    Wang Yue took out the radio from his pocket and tried to contact other members of the team. He had tried in the ventilation pipe before, but he didn''t know why. As long as the radio was turned on, it would make strange noise, and the noise could also attract the monsters who made rustling noises. The monsters were attracted by the noise and would climb towards Luo Jian and others from all directions.

    They had to turn off the radio.

    Wang Yue fiddled with the radio, this thing can only make harsh noise, has been completely unable to use. Wang Yue had to put it into his own private room, and then took out the map to have a look.

    Wang Yue came over and grabbed Luo Jian''s hand. The dwarf was as tall as Luo Jian, but holding Luo Jian''s hand was no problem at all. He said, "Captain, they may have met those rusty monsters. We have to find a way to contact them Don''t worry, my team members are always very smart. When they run away, they will leave signals, such as this --- "

    Wang Yue said, pulling Luo Jian to the corner of the corridor. There is a shallow scratch on the wall left by a knife. The blade from left to right indicates the direction of their escape.

    "To the right." Wang Yue looked at the scratch and said, dragging Luo Jian to leave, but Luo Jian did not move, saying:

    "wait..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The scratch is disappearing." Luo Jian looked at the scratch, her face a little gloomy.

    Luo Jian is right. The scratch on the wall is slowly becoming shallow. It is estimated that it will disappear completely in less than a minute.

    Wang Yue soon noticed this. He was shocked, and his face was not very good. He exclaimed, "this wall can repair itself!"

    "Let''s go quickly and follow the signs before they disappear!"

    The two men made up their minds and immediately turned around and ran. Wang Yue took the lead in leading the team and observed the traces left by the team members all the way. They turned left and right in the huge space station. The space station is so big that it has four floors, each with five or six huge areas. The upper and lower floors are roughly divided into living areas for astronauts, docking and transition areas for space stations, fuel storage areas, and, of course, various docking areas for spacecraft and key experimental areas.

    The map shows that Luo Jian and her team are now in the living area.

    This is not the largest area, but the most complex area. There are all kinds of rooms and crisscross complicated ventilation ducts. Luo Jian has turned her head behind Wang Yue. He can''t tell the southeast, the northwest, and Wang Yue, who leads the way, runs without saying a word.

    "The mark has completely disappeared." Running to a large space with dim lights, Wang Yue finally stopped chasing those marks. He looked at the scratch on the wall, and his expression was a little dim.

    "I didn''t hear anything at all." Luo Jian touched the walls, which still gave him a feeling of breathing. Then, Luo Jian suddenly thought of a strange doubt.

    Because she has been fighting in the Shura field for a long time, Luo Jian has an amazing sense of perception. The five senses of vision, smell and hearing are far beyond ordinary people. In addition, her wonderful sixth sense makes up her amazing perception. In fact, Luo Jian is better at tracking than Wang Yue After all, it''s not hard to follow some marks, is it?

    "Wang Yue, we are in the wrong place." Luo Jian stroked the completely disappeared trace on the wall, and he suddenly drew up a smile.

    Wang Yue didn''t understand what he said for a moment and a half, wondering, "what?"

    "We have the wrong mark. At the beginning, I could feel his breath on the mark, but at the beginning of the journey, the smell disappeared

    "You mean..."

    "Something forged the mark on the way and led us here."

    Wang Yue was surprised by Luo Jian''s words. He didn''t have the strong perception of Luo Jian. Therefore, he had some doubts about Luo Jian''s words and could not help asking Luo Jian to prove: "are you sure? If you can fake the mark So in this space station... "

    "There are other creatures indeed, and there may be many more, among which there are definitely intelligent creatures."

    The situation is too unsatisfactory, Wang Yue said: "the situation is too bad, we are completely separated from the captain."

    "I said in advance that my combat effectiveness is not particularly high. I always belong to the investigators, and I am the kind who will escape. Even if I fight, I will only stand at a distance and shoot a cold gun." Wang Yue did not hesitate to give his basic information, in order to let the new players understand themselves and make psychological preparation in advance.

    "Well, then you are very lucky." After listening to Wang Yue''s words, Luo Jian answered him with a smile.

    "Lucky? I don''t think so. In our team, Captain, Jiang Li and magician are the main output. Of course, magicians are useless now The players who have been lost before are auxiliary. So now we have lost contact with the main fighting forces. We are isolated. ""You don''t understand me." Luo Jian shook her head. "Now, I am the first output in the team. Therefore, I am not worried about the situation of the two of us. On the contrary, I am more worried about their situation. "

    "Do you mean you are strong?"

    "You can think so." Luo Jian''s natural answer was that he did not boast, nor pretended to be forced, but was very serious.

    In Wang Yue''s first impression, Luo Jian doesn''t look like a master with combat effectiveness. However, Wang Yue is not a preconceived person. In addition, the captain Xing Yan''s trust in Luo Jian is not the same. As soon as Luo Jian joins the team, he completely hands over the initiative to Luo Jian, which also makes Wang Yue look up to Luo Jian.

    "Something''s coming."

    Without waiting for Wang Yue to think about something, Luo Jianan feels that there is a strange creature approaching them. I''m afraid that it is the intelligent creature that leads them to this ghost place by using the knife mark mark.

    Then, Luo Jian sees the real body of that intelligent creature.

    An alien.

    It''s normal that this space station is originally an alien space station. It''s not surprising what kind of creatures appear. It''s just that to Luo Jian''s surprise, he thinks this alien It''s familiar.

    No, no, no, it''s not "familiar". Instead, Luo Jian feels that she has heard someone describe the appearance of this alien somewhere. Therefore, as soon as the alien appears in front of him, he will naturally recall these memories. Therefore, there is a kind of "I seem to have seen it somewhere".

    The height of aliens is three or four meters, and the shape is very similar to that of human beings. They stand on both feet and have two arms. The difference is that they are very strong and have a long tail. The extra high ceiling corridors and huge spaces in the space station are designed for their special shape.

    The alien''s head seems to be wearing something similar to a helmet, blocking its face. Moreover, the helmet is very similar to that made by some biological skull, just like those uncivilized barbarians in ancient times on earth.

    Aliens also wear armor, which seems to be made of some kind of creature. They wrap the body of aliens tightly like tights, and there will be hard protuberances in joints and other places. If you look carefully, you will find that the armor seems to be alive, because it will twist itself from time to time.

    "Biology Technology? " Luo Jian suddenly remembered the words of the eagle. He remembered what the eagle said. One hundred million years later, the earth people broke out of the solar system and led their troops to invade a galaxy called the northern star. The indigenous people there used "biotechnology" which was quite different from the earth people.

    In the description of eagles, the aborigines seem to look like this

    "Really Amazing background. " Luo Jian couldn''t help touching her red umbrella. He knew that the secret room was intentional, and deliberately arranged him in such a background. Oh Perhaps, the secret room is restored according to the real future scene.

    "People Humans... " Northern Star aborigines, temporarily called Beixing people, seem to have some technology like translator. Luo Jian saw that he touched something from his armor and put it on his helmet. Then he would speak the non-standard language of the earth, and speak Chinese.

    Luo Jian remembers that in the eagle''s narration, the earth people and the northern star people should be immortal. One side is the aggressor, the other is the aggressor. Moreover, the earth side also failed and was driven out of the North Star, and both sides suffered heavy losses. But human beings seem to be ambitious. After acquiring Beichen''s technology, they are likely to make a comeback.

    Although we don''t know the specific background and age of this secret room, we should not relax our vigilance in any way. Therefore, Luo Jian changes her red umbrella into a long sword. He has a variety of attack methods, such as spears, swords and so on.

    What''s more, he is good at fighting empty handed. Taking away the enemy''s weapons to fight back is what he often does, because in this way, he can better copy and imitate the enemy''s weapons to meet the needs of his ever-changing red umbrella.

    The northern star man on the opposite side was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he had never seen a weapon like Luo Jian that would completely transform itself. In his impression, it was only his own technology that could make it. He was slow for a long time before he opened his mouth and said: "I don''t want to have conflicts, human beings."

    North Star continued: "the space station has been dormant for a long time. You just switched on the energy and awakened me from the dormancy module But I must remind you that there is another terrible creature here. "

    "This could be the storyteller." Wang Yue next to him didn''t think so much about it. Naturally, he didn''t know the story about the stars in the north, and he didn''t know the truth about the origin of the secret room. For him, this is just a secret room with a future background. The plot person in the secret room is still an alien, but what about this?

    "Another terrible creature, what is that? What are you Biology? " Wang Yue couldn''t help asking. For him, it was just a casual question. He wanted to know more about these strange creatures, but the northern star man was obviously stunned and looked at Wang Yue in doubt."You don''t know what we are!" The northerner suddenly showed his anger, which was not obvious, but the keen Luo Jian sensed that he thought the alien would attack them at that moment, but the northerner was only excited and soon calmed down.

    "In the 300 years of space war, we have not been able to find out that we have been in space for 300 years It''s just a family that has been eliminated from the universe. "

    The other side said something that Luo Jian and Wang Yue are somewhat unclear. So, Wang Yue didn''t understand at all, but Luo Jian frowned. What the other side said seemed to be different from the eagle''s words in his impression. Reasonably speaking, human beings are the one who fails, isn''t it?

    Or, because of the different time lines, humans have made a comeback and really occupied the northern star?

    "I don''t know what to fight or not to fight." Wang Yue was confused and interrupted the other party''s words. He said, "do you know where my companions are? In the middle of it, you changed the sign and led us here? "

    "Your companion? I''m afraid he''s dead. " The northerner shook his head and said regretfully, "those creatures are everywhere, very, very many. The whole space station has become their nest."

    "I don''t think the captain will die that fast." Wang Yue did not agree with the alien, he said, "tell me where to find them? We don''t have much time! "

    The alien didn''t answer for a while. He tilted his head. There were two dark holes in his helmet, which looked like eyes, staring at Luo Jian and Wang Yue like eyes. Luo Jian seemed to be able to feel each other''s eyes, that kind of eyes with examination.

    Then the alien said, "your companions are being chased by those creatures. I don''t know where they are, but if you can turn on the surveillance system at this level, you may be able to find your companion''s location."

    "Surveillance system?"

    "The biological monitoring system on the space station can master all the As long as it is a living creature, it can be monitored. Our spaceship itself is like a living organism. It controls every corner perfectly

    Alien words let Luo Jian and Wang Yue look at each other, not about the same way: "how to do?"

    The alien seems to be laughing: "I can show you the way, but be careful, there are too many monsters along the way."

    The extraterrestrials agreed that it was so easy, on the contrary, it made Luo Jian''s heart ripple. He always felt that the secret room was not so simple. Since the secret room had warned that the difficulty had been raised to hell level difficulty in advance, the situation they were facing now should not be so easy and simple.

    What is the hell level difficulty?

    Jane didn''t think about it for long, because he saw it very quickly.

    Luo Jian and Wang Yue follow an alien on the road, and begin a wonderful combination. The northern star man first takes out his own weapon, which is similar to a gun, and its shape is also very There''s an indescribable feeling, like a combination of barbaric primitive style and surreal technology of the future

    At the beginning, neither Luo Jian nor Wang Yue really saw those "terrible creatures" in the mouths of aliens. They only heard the sound of dense and dense crawling. Therefore, Luo Jian expected that he might have to deal with things like insects. He transformed his red umbrella into a firecracker.

    Luo Jian felt that her ability was limited a lot, especially magic and magic weapons had been completely abandoned. However, most of the weapons that Luo Jian''s umbrella could simulate were almost magic. There were all kinds of guys in the Shura field, but most people thought that magic weapons had higher attack power.

    Although there are many modern firearms, the future series of weapons can be counted with one hand.

    In her mind, Luo Jian envisioned what kind of weapons she would use, and tried to recall the feeling of fighting with those weapons. In front of the alien said nothing, the first open road, Wang Yue followed the second, Luo Jian is now broken.

    They walk around in the intricate terrain and feel that everywhere they go, they feel like "have I been here before?" all the corridors and rooms are almost the same, because the energy in the energy room is turned on, and the walls are bright with blue light.

    "There''s an arsenal ahead, and I think you''ll need it." Before long, the aliens turned to Luo Jian and Wang Yue Dao, and quickened their pace.

 Chapter 168

    When it comes to the weapons depot, Wang Yue thought he could kill all directions with guns from high-tech aliens. When he went there, he found that besides getting some equipment like grenades, smoke bombs, flash bombs, and frozen bombs, he was said to be a simple defense suit with his own defense net, but the real weapon

    The alien disdained to take a look at two short earthlings: "you can''t use this weapon."

    "Our weapons will recognize the strength of their masters, and if you don''t meet their standards, they will kill you." And the alien picked up a huge thing from the table in the armory, which looked like a shoulder mounted rocket launcher, wrapped in something as dry as a vine.

    And this weapon is really like a living life, because the vines twined on it move with the action of the alien. When the alien resisted it on his shoulder, the vine actually entangled itself on the alien''s body. Those vines spread along the alien''s shoulder to half of his body, and tightly clung to his body, forming one body with his body armor.

    The armory is very huge. The walls and cabinets are filled with all kinds of weapons. Most of them are things that Luo Jian and others have never heard of or seen before. However, it seems that they have not been used for a long time, and they are covered with a thick layer of dust.

    At the back of the armory, Luo Jian sees a huge mecha standing alone.

    That kind of novel animation film will appear in the future of science and technology products.

    The mecha is pure black and in the shape of a human. The material doesn''t reflect light. It''s about seven or eight meters high. It has wings as thin and transparent as dragonfly wings. It''s just like a dragonfly''s wing. It''s just like every boy''s dream when she sees it.

    "You have a good eye. That''s the only weapon we can use for human beings. During the war, they often attack us with this weapon." The alien noticed that rojan looked at the mecha with a sneer, "but it''s broken, a long time ago."

    Luo Jian took her eyes off the mecha, took a look at the alien, and asked, "my name is yuan. Can I know your name?"

    The alien did not say a word, but also looked at Luo Jian. Under the helmet made of unknown material, Luo Jian seemed to be able to feel the line of sight that the other party was searching for, but finally the other party answered her. The alien said, "my name is" Noen ". In our language, this means life

    -

    criminal inflammations in adolescence.

    I found myself floating in a sea of stars.

    It''s real. It''s a vast ocean of stars and galaxies. Far away in the dark, there''s a lot of starlight, big and small. Xing Yan saw a huge planet floating in the dark above his head. Because it was so close, he could clearly see the atmosphere distributed on the planet. Under the atmosphere were land and ocean.

    That''s the earth.

    The earth is spinning around itself, and at the same time it is constantly circling around the most dazzling star in the solar system.

    This is a very magical perspective. Standing in the middle of the universe, looking at the earth and the planet that he has lived in, it brings an incomparable shock to Xing Yan''s mind. This shock for a long time is engraved on the soft tip of Xing Yan''s heart, making him look at the planet for a long time.

    "She''s beautiful, isn''t she?"

    Xing Yan was staring at the planet. There was no sense of the loss of time in the universe. He almost forgot why he was here and how long he stayed here. At the moment of confusion and confusion, Xing Yan heard a familiar sound line coming from his back. He was stunned for a moment and quickly turned back.

    There is also a man floating behind Xing Yan, a very familiar and strange man.

    "Who are you?" Xing Yan looked at the man. They were all floating in the boundless and chaotic universe, surrounded by deep darkness. Only the dazzling stars provided them with light and sight.

    Xing Yan knows that he is not really floating in the universe. He may be just dreaming because there is no sound in the universe.

    The hunter raised his head and looked at Xing Yan. The expression on his face was rigid and bloodless.

    The hunter still wears that suit In the punishment room, that is, the secret train room, the black cat''s suit, gray and blue like prison clothes. There''s even blood on that dress. It''s a remnant of blood.

    "I am you." The hunter replied to Xing Yan.

    Xing Yan also looks at the hunter. This man looks really familiar, but at the same time, he is quite strange. His body and appearance are similar to his own, but he is more mature and indifferent. But for some reason, Xing Yan sees a trace of fragility from this mature and indifferent man, which is very, very A feeling of pain and despair.

    "Are you me?" Xing Yan can guess the identity of this man, this assumption is very bold, but the possibility is the highest.

    "This is the intersection of chaotic time and space. In the chaos of time and space, the only one is you And where I can get there. " The hunter explained to Xing Yan, "you are the present you, I am the future me Or, I am who I am now, and you are who you used to be. "Although the hunter said it in a profound way, Xing Yan immediately understood the meaning of the man''s words. He looked around the stars and said, "I know, because our abilities are all spaces It seems to have caused some changes in the time line, so that we can all enter the space-time gap at the same time, right? "

    "Not at the same time." The hunter shook his head and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, because in my memory, I remember I was lucky enough to get into this crack in time, so I''ve been here to connect with me in the past."

    Xing Yan seemed to be surprised. He said in amazement, "are you waiting for me here?" However, this is a crack in time and space. Time is not stable at all. The chance that you can meet me... "

    "Very low, I know." The hunter looked at him with no expression. "So I''ve been here for a long time."

    "How long have you been there?"

    "I don''t know. The passage of time here is quite unclear. I may have stayed for more than ten years, hundreds of years, or thousands of years, or Just for a moment. "

    "Then why are you waiting for me here?" Xing Yan doesn''t quite understand. He once heard that his predecessors who had the ability of space system like him said that the space-time gap is a very chaotic space. Although it is not very difficult to escape after entering, the problem is It''s extremely easy to get lost.

    Lost is the literal meaning.

    That space has incredible allure. If the mind of the people who enter is not firm, they will be swept away by the torrent of time and space, so they can never return to their own space.

    And the man in front of me said that he had been here for a long time, just to wait for Xingyan.

    "I want to tell you something." The hunter answers Xing Yan, "something that you will encounter in the future, but you can''t avoid it."

    "I don''t understand."

    "You just don''t want to tell me."

    "What is it?"

    The hunter did not immediately reply. He stood quietly in the vast darkness like Xing Yan. Xing Yan felt that the distant and strange light seemed to engulf his figure. The hunter''s expression was almost sad. He seemed to be able to realize the helplessness and helplessness, the deep-rooted pain.

    Then the hunter whispered, "Xing Yan, don''t regret - don''t leave him alone."

    Then, Xing Yan wakes up from his sleep, and his teammate Jiang Li shakes his shoulder and shouts softly: "Captain! Wake up

    In a cold sweat, Xing Yan opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Li. Jiang Li''s whole face was completely covered by dark fabrics under the cover of a mask and windshield. Seeing such a face in vain, he was startled by a small surprise. Xing Yan frowned and pressed Jiang Li''s head with one hand and said, "what''s the situation now?"

    "We''re completely trapped." Jiang Li said, "the radio doesn''t work. John is trying to contact Wang Yue and them by magic, but The secret room is so limited to magic that he can hardly use the simplest light magic for lighting

    "Then he''s basically useless." Xing Yan said impolitely. He lowered his head and covered the wound on his arm with his hand. The wound had been treated simply. It was wrapped with gauze, but there was still blood seeping out. The white gauze was dyed red.

    "Don''t say that. John can at least use a gun. After all, he was a Special Forces officer before."

    "I don''t think my ability is very useful. Although the space system is not an exact magic class, it is still weakened. I can only take you to move space once more." Xing Yan''s face was a little gloomy, "this time the chamber of secrets It''s too much more difficult. "

    Yes, it''s ridiculous.

    Xing Yan has not seen all kinds of strange monsters in the secret room. He knows that some monsters seem to be changed by players. At the same time, he also understands the origin of hunters to a certain extent. It is precisely because Xing Yan is a veteran player that he can take these things for granted and survive tenaciously in any difficult and difficult environment.

    Xing Yan has been to many secret rooms. First of all, it is the kind of "secret room" with open scenes but unable to connect with the outside world. For example, it is on an empty desert island, an isolated underground cave, and a valley like watching the sky from a well. What seems strange is the ghost ship floating alone on the sea, the sunken ship that has been sleeping for many years in the deep sea, or the plane that is about to crash in the sky Oh, Xing Yan still remembers that he has been to a city in the sky with a fantastic background.

    In addition to these, the other is the small space of the secret room - for example, there is only one room closed and narrow indoor environment. It''s like a ward in a mental hospital, a morgue where the dead crawl at night, and the simplest and most complex, eerie little rooms with infinite circulation.

    However, these secret rooms have one thing in common, that is, no matter how you change the scene, no matter what kind of hard environment the secret room throws you, the secret room will leave you with considerable clues and resources for survival. These are the prerequisites for your escape and survival.It is worth mentioning that all the secret rooms that Xing Yan has been to are almost all in the modern background or in the ancient and fantasy background. In the space station in the future of science fiction, this is his first experience.

    It is because he has experienced so many secret rooms and seen all kinds of strange things, which makes Xing Yan have enough experience in the face of different difficulties. He is mature and stable, which is different from the new man. He knows clearly what he should do under what circumstances.

    But this time it''s different.

    It took only three hours to explore such a large space station. What they left in a hurry was a map that was neither detailed nor simple. On the printed note issued by the secret room, although it clearly states that they want to go to the bottom of the parking bay and take an escape ship to leave, it is precisely because of this that the secret room has not left them any more effective tips.

    What''s worse, in the background of this chamber of secrets, they are severely restricted from using magic and magic like skills and related weapons. So in this team, as a magician, John can''t work at all. The magician is almost the main output, which is equal to the output of their whole team!

    At the same time, it means that their team strength has been weakened by half as a whole! But the funny thing is, since the magic has been weakened, the scientific and technological weapons and skills have not been enhanced at all. They have to take the ordinary guns in the modern background to fight against the horrible super creatures in the future background!

    Those super creatures are the kind of dense Zerg that appear on some game novels or movie screens and are imagined by people! Can survive in any harsh environment, size or small, but the number of tens of thousands of large biological populations!

    "I''m afraid the space station has become a complete nest for those insects."

    Xing Yan, Jiang Li and John Deng are now in a small space without knowing what kind of room it is. It is Xing Yan who uses his spatial skill "blink" and then brings the other two together. Before that, shortly after Luo Jian and Wang Yue left, they were completely surrounded by monsters.

    The author has something to say: about the settings of Zerg in this secret room, I refer to some of the Zerg settings in the game StarCraft. However, I don''t know much about the game and haven''t played it. I can only change it according to my own ideas.

 Chapter 169

    "We have no choice but to escape. This chamber has not left us any space to fight from the beginning. As long as we face those monsters, we have no possibility of survival." Xing Yan simply judged the current situation and made a preliminary assessment of their team''s situation.

    "But the map is in Wang Yue''s hands. This place is so big that I can''t even tell the southeast and the northwest." John said dejectedly that it was a great blow to him that he could not use magic power. John always liked to rely on magic to distinguish direction. He believed that the wonderful spirits in nature would show him the way.

    "Just go down. I''ve looked at the map twice. Although the space is very large, the pattern is not much different. First of all, we need to find the elevator leading to the next floor."

    Xing Yan said calmly, and he could not show his panic. He is the leader of a team. If even the leader is flustered, the team will not be far away from extinction.

    "Then we don''t care about Wang Yue?" John got nervous and said.

    Xing Yan took a look at John. "Don''t worry. If the boy wants to escape, he is definitely the fastest one among us. With his investigative ability, we should let him come to us rather than let us go to him."

    "Yes, too." John agreed, but suddenly something came to his mind. He asked the captain, "what about the child Well, I mean our new players. "

    Xing Yan didn''t answer for a while. He was silent for a moment. Frowning, deliberating: "don''t worry, that child is very strong, should be among us most likely to survive."

    Jiang Li suddenly broke in: "Captain, I want to know one thing, while there is still time..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "That kid, Captain, do you really trust him?" Jiang Li''s voice under the mask was very low. "According to the previous regulations, every new member of our team must be monitored and inspected for a certain period of time, so that we can completely trust. I was the same when I joined the ghost team, but the captain broke the rules this time, which makes me very puzzled."

    After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Xing Yan seems to have thought of something. His face looks cold in the dark blue light. Then he answers Jiang Li: "in fact, I don''t understand."

    Jiang Li doubts: "what?"

    Xing Yan seemed helpless to shake his head. He said to Jiang Li and John, "have you ever felt this way? On one day, you meet a stranger who has never appeared in your memory. However, you have a very good impression on him and want to protect or even rely on him... "

    Before Xing Yan finished speaking, Jiang Li said, "is it difficult Captain, are you

    "I know it''s puzzling, and I think so myself." Xing Yan''s face became darker. He continued, "I even doubt that the child used any means to control me, but this kind of doubt As long as he stands in front of me, it disappears, and I feel like my emotions are out of control. "

    "Isn''t that dangerous?" John immediately exclaimed, "I knew that child was not a good thing! They are all little demons in the shell of angels! And he scares me with worms

    Jiang Li speechless looked at John, "come on, it''s just that you are afraid of insects."

    "Listen, gentlemen." Xing Yan said calmly, "you don''t need to trust the child. I have a hunch that he won''t stay in the team for long. I don''t feel any hostility from him. So to some extent, we can use him."

    On the other side, Luo Jian and Wang Yue still follow the aliens on the road to the control room. They were all ordered by aliens to wear something like a gas mask, because alien noan told them --

    "those monsters will spread pestilence and unknown viruses. There''s a green insect, about the size of a palm, like a parasite, that crawls on you and releases toxins that keep you immobile. If necessary, they scratch your skin, hatch the larvae in your body, and then you become a nest, and you''re eaten alive from the inside. "

    Noen explained, adding by the way, "that''s how many of my companions died."

    "It''s terrible. Are there any other types of insects?" Wang Yueguang is listening to the narratives of noan, they all feel creepy.

    "There are many, different kinds, but I don''t know exactly." "With our technology level and combat level at that time, the spacecraft was still occupied by those insects in less than 24 hours. Although there were a lot of unexpected elements, we did not have effective means to deal with those insects now," said Noen

    "No survivors but you?" Asked Luo Jian.

    "I don''t know. At the critical moment, I escaped to the freezer in the sleeping room and frozen myself. Maybe because of the freezing, I lost my life signs, so the insects ignored me."

    "Wait, you mean, those monsters will look for us through our signs of life?""Of course, there seems to be scouts among the insects. They are well organized, like an army. I believe one of them can control the whole swarm, which is similar to the Queen''s peak."

    "And the queen will lay a lot of eggs." Luo Jian touched her chin and thought, "then these insects will go to find a large space for the larvae to hatch, and they will find some worker bees to take care of them."

    "That makes sense." Noan seemed to be mentioned by Luo Jian, and he also tilted his head to think, "big space The biggest space on our spaceship is the bottom dock

    "Because it''s a place to dock all kinds of small ships and escape ships, when it''s not opened, the dock is completely sealed. It''s protected by doors and walls made of thick materials. It''s also the safest place for the space station to be attacked."

    Wang Yue heard here also understand what, pain unbearable said: "God! That''s the most unfortunate news I''ve ever heard. It means that if we want to find an escape boat and escape from this space station, we''ll have to drill into the insect nest, right? "

    "Yes, that''s what it means," said Noen

    Luo Jian said: "I have already imagined that the ship''s cabin is full of insect eggs What if the escape boat is filled with eggs? "

    "Don''t worry, some small special purpose escape boats need permission to open. The outer wall is a seam free automatic defense energy cover. Without instructions, the door of the escape boat can''t be opened in any way, so there''s no need to worry about the insects stuffing the eggs into the escape boat."

    "Do you have the right to escape boats?" Luo Jian asked a key question.

    Noan looked back at Luo Jian and replied, "our authority is separated layer by layer. As soon as the upper level people die, the spacecraft system will automatically hand over the authority to the subordinates, so I was just a guard on this ship, but now I have the highest status and authority

    "It means that all the people above you are dead." The more hard Wang listened to the words of aliens, he had to come to such a sad conclusion.

    Noan didn''t answer. He was at the front, but now he has stopped quietly. At the same time, both Luo Jian and Wang Yue can clearly hear the dense rustling sound, which is ringing in the corridor in front of them, and it is very close.

    "It''s very difficult to defeat these insects in the face-to-face confrontation. They have a large number, and they are not afraid to die. As long as you see the target, they will bite you until you are gnawed into a skeleton by them!" Noan sped up his speech and resisted his weapon, the rocket launcher on his shoulder.

    "Can we really beat those bugs?" Wang Yue was so timid that he began to shiver. He felt out his pitiful cross bow. He was not good at dealing with large-scale targets, especially swarms of insects. Let alone his slight intense phobia, his legs would be soft to the dense East and West. Moreover, with so many targets, one arrow could kill two people in the past.

    At this time, he put his gun muzzle at the entrance of the corridor, which made a rustling sound in front of him. He raised the volume and said to Luo Jian and Wang Yue, "we don''t need to fight them head-on, we just need to cross them! At my command -- "

    Luo Jian bows up and makes a start at any time. Wang Yue next to her also plucks up courage to follow her. And then, almost at the same time, at the entrance of the corridor, the swarms of insects swarmed together! With their rustling sound on the ground, walls and even the ceiling, their figures appear in the sight of noan, luojian and Wang Yue!

    Each insect has a fist size insect swarm, sickle like forelimbs and sharp mouthparts, and its shell is dark! They appear like a tidal current from the entrance of the corridor in front of them, and they immediately swarm towards noan and others.

    With his "Rocket Launcher" on his shoulder, noan fired directly. The deafening sound of the shells roared in the open space! The eardrum of Luo Jian and Wang Yue began to tremble!

    It seems that Noen''s shell is not ordinary shell, it is a kind of thing with high temperature. Every insect turns into coke under the high temperature. The high-temperature shell blasts into a huge hole from the entrance of the corridor, and the surrounding walls are turned into black coke!

    "Run! Run on With his weapon on his shoulder, noan led the race, followed by Luo Jian and Wang Yue. Wang Yue was still worried about it, but when he saw the powerful high-tech weapons of aliens, he immediately put down a lot of stones in his heart, but soon, he began to worry again.

    Although Noen killed a lot of insects with one shot, the terrible place of the insects quickly appeared. A large wave of insects came out from nowhere. They were still so many and so dense that they came from all directions. They were so crowded and there was almost no space in the eye! In addition to insects, or insects!

    And noan, with two human cannons, blasted a path through the swarm of worms, and he was shelling and shouting, "the control room is in front of us! Just hold on a little longer -- "But he couldn''t hold on to it. Even if the control room was close to each other, as long as he walked through the corridor and took a turn, it seemed that the time was infinitely lengthened in just a few seconds. Wang Yue ran at the end, but he didn''t dare to look back, because he felt that the insects were almost at his feet, they were climbing too fast, and the crawling sound of those arthropods was almost close to him It''s incredible. He knows he''s going to be inundated with insects soon!

    As long as a few seconds, Wang Yue knows that he will be gnawed by this group of insects, maybe even the bones are not left down!

    Death is behind him!

    What to do! What should I do? Wang Yue that moment full of thought is this, he in a short moment in his brain to switch several programs, to get rid of this dilemma. He is good at lurking and scouting. He uses his petite body to drill into any possible channel and has the ability to set traps. He also has a crossbow, which is actually half a sniper

    But all his abilities and advantages need time to arrange. At this moment of life and death, Wang Yue can''t think of any way to save himself. If his companion is still around, he won''t be so embarrassed ---

    at this time, Luo Jian, who is running in front of him and is closely following noan, stops suddenly and looks at Wang Yue ¡£

    "Down Luo Jian roared.

    Wang Yue obeyed the orders of Luo Jian and instinctively flew to the ground. At the same time, Luo Jian held up his weapon, the fire gun, and a big flame came directly to the insects.

    Luo Jian''s torch is also a weapon copied from a player in the Shura field.

    There is also a player in the blood red Shura field who uses insect control as a weapon. However, the player''s insects are not as big as the ones they meet now. They are all small things the size of nails, and they will not spread any pestilence and virus. However, the number is very, very large, and the breeding speed is extremely fast. It is almost endless. Moreover, it can parasitize human bodies and can kill people In a few seconds, she was gnawed into a skeleton ---

    Yes, Luo Jian experienced this method of death, which was gnawed into slag by a group of insects.

    That insect control master is also one of the most hated enemies of luojian in the Shura field. In fact, people in the Shura field hate this guy. In the Shura battlefield, death is common, and no one will complain. However, it is disgusting to kill others by torture.

    However, the insect control master''s insect swarm is too terrible. If you are a little careless, one or two of these insects will almost die.

    In order to deal with the insect control division, Luo Jian specially went to find such weapons, which could suppress the insects, and finally found that the flamethrower in the hands of a small character was the best weapon.

    The owner of this shotgun is a typical arsonist. His flame has a special effect - infection.

    As long as it is touched by his flame, the flame will continue everywhere, turning all the surrounding terrain into a sea of fire, which is the classic representation of what people call a single spark can start a prairie fire.

    However, there are more fire players in the Shura field. Fire is the killer It''s natural to use the water system. In addition, the strength of the arsonist is not particularly high. Therefore, he is still unknown.

    But the gun in rojan''s hand showed a completely different effect.

    The fire swept across a large area of insects behind Wang Yue. The high-temperature flame seemed to be the most frightening thing for these insects. Their shells seemed to be stronger than ordinary insects, but they were still unable to resist the power of Luo Jian''s fire gun. They all curled up on the ground and began to howl bitterly.

    Luo Jian immediately pulls up Wang Yue to catch up with the alien in front.

    However, when Luo Jian looked back, he was surprised to find that although the flame had burned some of the insects, there were still more and more insects crawling out. They covered the trembling insects which were burned by Luo Jian with a torch gun, and also covered the burning flame.

    "Not enough power." Seeing this scene, Luo Jian murmured. Wang Yue found that there was a trace of excited emotion on the face of the child. Yes, it was that kind of excited expression. The child said to himself, "but the effect is there. I just need to exert a little more."

    The author has something to say: QAQ a single word on the card, whining, a card I will delay, a drag I will drag until three or four in the morning * *, fortunately, there is no class on the weekend.

 Chapter 170~173

    In the fire to kill a way out, the two aliens and Luo Jane finally arrived at the central control room, this is a display of giant computers and operating panels in a large room, wrapped in a steel like shell.

    When Luo Jian and others closed the heavy protective door of the control room, they finally blocked the insects that covered the sky like waves. Then, Luo Jian and others cleaned up some insects that also crawled into the control room and finally got a short respite time.

    "It''s too bad. Even we are in such a mess. Will the captain be worse?" Wang Yue was very nervous, but although he kept talking, his work did not stop. He sat down on the ground and began to take out parts from his secret room. He predicted that the insects might come out of those crevices, and then installed traps and defense nets on the cracks.

    "You have a good hand." The alien noticed Wang Yue''s action and seemed to be smiling under the black mask.

    "I don''t know how long we''re going to be here, so be prepared in advance These monsters can kill as many as they can. I wish the whole space station is full of traps. Anyway, I have a lot of parts, which are full of my "backpacks."

    Different from Wang Yue''s busyness, Luo Jian stares at her weapon thoughtfully and fiddles with it from time to time. He is adjusting the temperature and range of his shotgun, trying to turn the space station into a sea of fire within his control.

    Alien noan also began to do his own work. He told Luo Jian and Wang Yue, "I need to restart the system in the control center. It takes a period of time for the system to self check and adjust. It looks like about 10 minutes. During this period, if any insect comes into the control room, it may hinder me, so it''s up to you."

    "I know, I know..." Wang Yue squatted in the corner and installed a small range of fire traps, at the same time, "protect the P link."

    Time is so tight that everyone''s nerves are stretched in a straight line, and there is no time to breathe. The door of the control room has been tightly closed. The heavy doors of the space station are all high-level protective doors that once closed, a gap will not be left. If the insects outside want to enter the control room, they must find another path.

    At this time, the intricate ventilation ducts on the space station become the shortcut for the insects.

    Soon, Luo Jian and Wang Yue heard the insects crawling inside the wall. Wang Yue was ready early in the morning. He set up numerous flame traps and high explosive bombs at the entrance of the ventilation duct.

    He didn''t worry that he would blow up the entire control room, because he said that the walls of the space station were made of special materials. The bionics could repair themselves endlessly. No matter how powerful the shell was, the space station would be destroyed only under one condition, that is, the energy was exhausted.

    According to the plan put forward by the alien noan, they can enter the lowest escape ship and escape from the space station, remotely start the self destruction system of the space station, the system will stop transmitting energy to the space station, and use all the remaining energy to blow up the space station into pieces in the universe!

    The best way to escape is to destroy the swarm and nest of the whole space station, which is also agreed by Luo Jian and others.

    But before that, they have to find their companions.

    Luo Jian and Wang yueshou stayed in front of the ventilation duct of the control room for 10 minutes, but the ten minutes seemed so long for them. Every minute, the insects would climb out of the pipe. Wang Yue''s traps were triggered, and they still could not stop the insects.

    But they can''t weld the ventilation pipe completely, which is the only source of air. Noan said that every small room in the space station is a perfectly sealed chamber. For special reasons, the walls will breathe like living creatures. If the ventilation pipes are sealed, the oxygen will be consumed quickly.

    Suffocating is not a good way to die.

    "Noen! Are you ready? " Wang Yue felt that he was about to die. He was as anxious as an ant on hot oil. The insects were as many as the tide. Some of them had already started to climb on Wang Yue. Wang Yue felt that he had been bitten on his leg, which made him have a conditioned reflex. He took out the knife tied on his thigh cleanly and cut the insects crawling on him in two.

    On the other side, Luo Jian calmly took the torch to the insect pile, the fire was burning, and the insects were destroyed one by one. The debris of the insects on the ground was paved layer by layer, which was almost a hill.

    What''s worse, even if these insects are dead, the wreckage still exudes a pungent and intolerable strange smell, which seems to make people feel dizzy after smelling for a long time. Wang Yue was bitten two times by the insect. He was the first to hit the target, and soon produced the feeling of dizziness and dizziness.

    "These insects seem to be poisonous..." Thinking that he was bitten, Wang Yue felt a little uncomfortable.

    "If there are therapeutic injections in the bag, give it to yourself. It should last for a while. I''ll show you when it''s safe." Luo Jian took out a moment to see Wang Yue''s leg bitten by insects."Surveillance is on. I''m looking for the whereabouts of your companions." Noan squatted in front of the supercomputer and knocked. Soon, he seemed to find something and said in a loud voice, "I found them!"

    Luo Jian pulls Wang Yue to push behind her, "you go to have a look, I * * live!"

    Wang Yue knew that Luo Jian was a little too fierce, so he turned around and headed for noan. The giant computer displayed the virtual screen suspended in the air, which really showed the dynamic of the captain and his group. What''s interesting is that Xing Yan chose a different road from others, and they took the waterway.

    "It''s smart. Those bugs don''t like water." Noan looked at the virtual screen and said, "I don''t know how they got down, but they were on the next floor, near the pump, which was originally used to drain water. The energy room stopped working after the energy supply stopped, so there was all water in there."

    "What can we do to get there?"

    "One is to take the elevator down, but the elevator is far away from here, and after getting down, there is still a detour to get to their location! The other is to blast a hole in the ground that can lead to the next floor, but Considering that the buildings of the space station have the ability to repair themselves, and the partition between the two floors is four or five meters thick, it is very difficult to do this... "

    While Noen was talking and thinking about how to get down to the next floor, they heard a huge explosion from rojan. It was like a flat thunder! It''s like the whole space station is shaking! Wang Yue subconsciously covered his ears, his ears have begun to roar, even in a short period of time he can no longer hear any sound.

    Wang Yue turned his head and looked at Luo Jian.

    Luo Jian''s flamethrower has been completely deformed. He has found a new use of this gun. When he tries to continuously raise the flame temperature of the gun, the color of the flame changes from ordinary red to a wonderful blue white flame. As Luo Jian knows, the maximum temperature of this blue and white flame can reach 4990 degrees Celsius, which is a human being at this stage The highest temperature ever created.

    The temperature of the sun''s surface is about 6000 degrees Celsius, which is a terrible number, because at such a high temperature, all matter can only exist in the form of gas. Therefore, the so-called sun is a hot gas ball, which continuously emits its light and heat to the earth.

    Now, under Luo Jian''s gun, even the partition board with a thickness of five or six meters can only be burned out with a huge hole. The swarms of insects crawling around have not even left any remains, and they begin to evaporate as soon as they are burned by the flame! At this moment, the swarm of insects, which had been marching forward like the tide, seemed to be frightened by the amazing light and heat of the fire, and they even began to retreat.

    Unfortunately, the energy consumed by this high-temperature flame is also huge. Luo Jian can clearly feel that the strength in her body is being pulled away at an obvious speed, so she did not support for a long time. Soon those flames extinguished themselves because there was no fuel. Luo Jian stood in the middle of the road where even the walls began to melt, and under his feet was a huge fire Holes.

    "Good, we can go down!" Luo Jian happily put away the flamethrower in her hand and looked down at the next floor under the huge cave.

    Did not hear the response, Luo Jian doubtfully turned her head and looked at noan and Wang Yue, only to see the two standing there, both stupidly looking at themselves.

    "What''s the matter?" Luo Jane is also inexplicably crooked small head, "come on, while those insects have not come."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    A person and an alien were silent for a while, obedient came over, surrounded by the huge cave.

    "I look down on you, human boy. What did you say your name was?" Noan looked at Luo Jian and raised her chest in embarrassment. Luo Jian even suspected that his face under the mask began to turn red: "we Beichen clan always worship the strong, you have my approval."

    "My name is yuan."

    "You look so small, but you didn''t expect to have such a powerful weapon. It is estimated that this weapon is an independent type developed by your anthropology to our biotechnology?"

    Luo Jian thought about the history of the north star system, and said, "yes, this weapon is really based on your technology."

    Wang Yue couldn''t understand their conversation, but he looked puzzled What the hell are you talking about?!

    In fact, it''s also true that the secret room itself is a special system developed by the northern star''s extraterrestrial technology.

    It was developed to train future soldiers to learn and integrate this special autonomous weapon. Unfortunately The chamber of secrets has spanned ten thousand years to reach the earth of the 21st century. However, the earth people in this era do not have the physical quality and spirit to integrate these special weapons.

    Even if the players are given these weapons in the secret room, they can only play some role in the space of the secret room. If they leave the chamber and return to the real world, their ability will be suppressed No, it should not be repression. It should be said that that is the original strength of those players in the real world.Yes, Luo Jian thinks that this is the purpose of the secret room system. It just wants to create a warrior who meets the future world standards. However, for modern players, the distance of 10000 years is very different, which is irreparable.

    Because no one meets the criteria, the chamber will not allow any player to leave the chamber permanently.

    They have to fight all the time, and unless they become strong enough to satisfy the chamber of secrets, they will die.

    "No wonder the war will be lost. It turns out that you humans have become so powerful." Norn''s words brought Luo Jane back to reality from her thoughts. She sighed with regret: "although she understands that natural selection is common sense, and that some species will eventually be destroyed, it is still hard to accept the thought that his people will disappear in the current of time."

    When Luo Jian heard what noan said, she turned her head and looked at the tall alien. The way of thinking of aliens seems to be very different from that of human beings. They do not regard personal interests as the supreme priority. On the contrary, they attach great importance to the interests of the team and the collective. Among the words described by eagle to Luo Jian, the most frequently heard sentence is ---

    "team benefit" Benefit is supreme

    Beichenxing people are born to be soldiers. No matter old, young, women and children will take up the blade. They are born for this race and die for this race. Their personal feelings are quite weak, so they only act for the team It''s very different from the earth people.

    Therefore, Noen''s view of things is not from a personal point of view. They don''t value hatred, and they don''t even feel sad when their companions are killed, because they are a whole. When necessary, they don''t even hesitate to let their companions sacrifice for the group, or Those companions have already done the consciousness of sacrifice, and even take the initiative to stand up and die themselves.

    What a cruel and rational race!

    Unfortunately, because of too much unity, if there is such a single situation as Noen, he will start to feel at a loss.

    "Don''t worry, noan. Now you''re our companion." Luo Jian suddenly raised a smile and expressed her kindness to the aliens, "we earthlings may be different from you. In our concept, as long as we face the same enemy, then the enemy of the enemy is a companion You may not be united like us I''m probably rich in such rich feelings. "

    "You can trust us." "We will get out of this place," she continued

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s amazing." "I''ve seen a lot of other humans, during the war," said Noen. You are an emotional creature, very demagogic, and very good at deceiving others

    Rojan didn''t speak, just kept smiling at noan.

    Noan was defeated in his eyes and seemed to have compromised I''ll believe you. Let''s move on. "

    -

    "over there, Captain!" Jiang Li grabbed Xing Yan and pointed to a dry area not far from the front where there was no water. It could be used as a temporary rest area to let them get away from the heavy and cold water.

    Xing Yan glanced at the two teammates who followed him. Their hands and feet were cold and their faces were blue. Although they felt that there was still a certain security risk, if they continued to consume in the cold water, if they met the enemy, there would be no physical combat at all.

    "Go ahead." Xing Yan''s head agreed. The two members almost jumped up and cheered. They immediately climbed out of the heavy water. Standing on the edge of the water source, they began to twist their clothes.

    "When those insects were chasing us before, they didn''t chase us after they jumped into the water. I''m afraid they dare not go into the water." Jiang Li said.

    "Even if you are not afraid of fire shells, how can you be afraid of water? I think if necessary, those insects will fill the water with their own bodies." Xing Yan said, "I''m afraid it''s not conducive to action in the water, so I didn''t chase them. I guess there are more than one kind of insects, so there may be some big insects that can move in the water."

    "Does it mean that even the waterways are not safe?" Asked John, pressing.

    "Probably." Xing Yan also felt a little tired They are now judging the location of the elevator by their only memory. They have to take the elevator to the next floor. Time is too tight. They are chased by a group of disgusting insects all the time. Rao is the ghost team, and they feel that they can''t do it at this moment.

    And then, the worst that could have happened.

    "There''s something in the water." I don''t know who said so. All three of them turned their attention to the water in front of them. The water is very deep. If you go down, the water can submerge your shoulders and only show your head.

    At this time, the surface of the water is waving a circle of ripples, there are some creatures spitting bubbles under the water.

    The author has something to say: QAQ, call, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click

 Chapter 174

    What appeared in front of Xing Yan and others was a big insect that had never been seen before.

    It looks like a giant centipede, twists and turns in the water. It has a huge black head, two sharp devil horns, almost no eyes, and a big mouth with sharp mouth.

    It comes from the water. Although it has no eyes, it still correctly faces its head to the side of Xingyan. From its mouth, it seems to be able to make a strange roar. The sound is very long and sharp, but it sounds very small to human beings.

    And after the big centipede made a sharp call, Xing Yan and others suddenly realized that there were more and more bubbles coming out of the water. These strange and huge insects did not know what corner they came from, and they just came out of the water one by one!

    Xing Yan and other three suddenly felt that they were in danger. They looked around to observe the environment. Unfortunately, there was water around the ghost place, and there was no other way to escape. Xing Yan wanted to live, either to swim with these giant centipedes, or to kill a way out.

    "Captain What to do? " John unconsciously created his wand, but soon realized that magic would not work in this chamber. However, the battle in the chamber of Secrets made John used to rely on his own weapons, used to rely on magic that he thought was omnipotent. When he lost all these things, he felt flustered.

    Xing Yan is also a little distressed. In fact, if he is the only one, he can easily survive. After all, he has the skills of space system. Even though he is also limited in this secret room, it is not difficult to save his life. The difficulty lies in the fact that he can''t leave his companions alone.

    "Do you think we can swim through these big centipedes?" Xing Yan said.

    Jiang Li step forward, subconsciously spilled a handful of powder, at the same time said: "look at their body shape, it seems very adapt to underwater life."

    John just frowned and said, "Oh? How can centipede swim

    "This place can''t be calculated by common sense."

    After a brief discussion, the three men all assumed the posture of facing each other. John simply put away his weapons and turned himself into a fort full of all kinds of guns in a short time. When the huge and disgusting centipedes climbed out of the water and tried to attack them, they turned the short rest place into a battlefield.

    The big bugs are afraid of bullets and flames. The dense fire suppression will make them curl up temporarily and retract their bodies into the water, but they will bounce out again in a few minutes, and climb out from any corner in all directions. They are closer and closer to Xing Yan and others. They surround Xing Yan three completely.

    "What a damned mess! I can already imagine the insects coming up and biting off my head John opened fire crazily and yelled. He didn''t need to aim. There were too many big insects. The area was large and the number was large. If the musket was swept, any bullet could hit the target.

    But it can''t stop the insects!

    "Jiang Li!" At this time, Xing Yan called out the name of his teammates. He replaced his weapon with a flamethrower in his secret room. This gun belongs to a kind of props, which can emit large-area high-temperature flame, which will help them resist the pace of the swarm of insects for a period of time.

    Xing Yan held a torch around and ignited the huge centipedes crawling in all directions. Jiang Li paid attention to the captain''s meaning, and he also came forward. The powder in his hand was inexhaustible, and the red powder was sprinkled into the flame by him. The flame seemed to be helped by it, whistling.

    "Firepowder is a special fuel that can keep the flame burning at high temperature for a long time." Jiang Li sprinkled fire powder on all the flames around him. In this way, the fire formed a big fire circle, which not only trapped Xing Yan and others in the fire circle, but also temporarily blocked the insects outside.

    "These insects are very afraid of high-temperature flames. Climbing over the fire circle will make them burn into coke, and will provide more fuel for the flame. As long as they attack more fiercely, the fire will burn more vigorously, which should be able to support for a period of time..." Jiang Li said, "I''m afraid that if these insects learn to be smart, climb back into the water and wait for a period of time, or spray water on the fire ring, the fire ring will be easily cracked."

    Xing Yan frowned, pale as paper. He didn''t seem to be in a good state: "at least we can fight for a period of time."

    "What should I do now?" John said, after a pause, he said to Xing Yan, "are you OK, captain? You look bad. "

    "It''s all right. You have to find a way to get out." Xing Yan said, his eyes fixed on the hissing insects outside the fire ring, "I don''t believe these insects are not weak at all."

    "They are afraid of fire."

    "It''s not just fire, it''s biology There should be more ways to eliminate them! "

    Several people were at a loss when the radio on John''s body suddenly rang.

    "It''s Wang Yue." John exclaimed in surprise, and immediately turned on the radio. Wang Yue''s voice rang from inside: "Captain!""I''m here. How are you?" The form is urgent, and Xing Yan should make a long story short.

    "I''ll be near you and stay there! I''m here for you. " Wang Yue also knew that time did not wait for someone. After a word, he hung up the radio.

    "Good. It seems that we have foreign aid."

    Xing Yan showed a rare smile, although his face was still pale enough to make people look at him directly.

    This makes John and Jiang Li worry more than once. Jiang Li said, "Captain, your face looks really bad. I think you need treatment."

    Xing Yan is also aware of his physical condition. He is not the kind of person who will try to be strong at the critical moment, because it will only bring more danger to the team members in the next time. So the three people sit on the ground, and Jiang Li squats beside Xing Yan, pulls up the captain''s sleeve, and smears his powder on the other side''s arm.

    "Strange, captain You are not traumatized, but your vitality is constantly being consumed Jiang Li''s powder seems to have a special function, it can make Jiang Li know a person''s physical condition through these magic broken powder.

    "There won''t be parasites in the water, will there?" John interposed in the side, but he may have inadvertently said heavy * *, Xing Yan and Jiang Li''s faces suddenly become ugly.

    In the end, the aliens led Wang Yue and Luo Jian to find Xing Yan and his party. They used fire and shells to open the road in the water, killing insects all the way, churning in the water all the way, and finally came to Xing Yan and others.

    Luojian''s fire played a great role, although it consumed most of his strength, but luojian was not worried, his recovery ability is also first-class strong.

    The insects around have been almost cleared, but people know that they can''t breathe a sigh of relief, because the number of these insects is so large that they can come back in less than a quarter of an hour without giving them any time to breathe.

    And now they are in a much worse situation.

    Luo Jian squatted beside Xing Yan. Now her face has turned black and her lips are purple and blue. He lies on the dry ground with her eyes closed as if she is dying. Luo Jian touches his cheek and neck with her fingers to detect his physical condition.

    "There are insect eggs in the water. If they invade the body, they will consume a lot of energy. They are like a vampire that can''t be seen by the naked eye. They will never stop until you become a corpse." The alien saw the state of Xingyan and took time to explain to Luo Jian.

    At the same time, the alien also looked at John and Jiang Li, "these two guys also have, but the attack is relatively slow."

    John and Jiang Li look at each other, and they are pale. Because of the urgency of time, they have no time to ask Wang Yue and Luo Jian, who are the aliens who suddenly appear, and have no time to express surprise and surprise at the mysterious appearance of the aliens. Their attention soon focuses on their own team leader.

    "Can you cure him?" John asked the alien carefully and anxiously. But noan just gave him a blank look and replied, "if I had a way, the space station would not have fallen."

    "What do you mean?" John was at a loss for a moment.

    Noen didn''t mind John''s absence. He patiently explained, "the eggs are very small and invisible to the naked eye. Generally, they will invade your body through the wound, circulate in your blood vessels, and gradually encroach on your body. Dizziness due to excessive blood loss is the first symptom."

    Noan said, and suddenly he felt something similar to an injection from himself. He said to John, "the worms on your body haven''t started yet. Use this to keep them down for a while."

    With that, noan dragged John and Jiang Lila for injection.

    Luo Jian has no time to pay attention to them. He lowers his head and looks at Xing Yan. The other side lies quietly on the ground. Occasionally, there is a trace of pain on Jun''s face. Although Xing Yan has always been such a patient, she can''t help showing her vulnerability in her lethargy.

    "How''s the captain?" Wang Yue also stares at Xing Yan, his heart is restless. He has witnessed a lot of death, but he hates this death in the people he attaches importance to.

    "I can get the bugs out of him, but I need some time." Luo Jian took Xing Yan''s hand and gently stroked it. Then she turned her head and looked at Wang Yue standing beside her. "He doesn''t have much time, but I need time. Those insects come again. Can you help me stop them You have to know that in the stage of my treatment, not only the criminal inflammation, but also I have no attack power. Once I am interrupted, Xing Yan will die

    After a short time with Luo, Wang Yue has initially established his trust in Luo Jian. Hearing this, he immediately obeys orders, saying that he will definitely keep those disgusting insects out. Luo Jian is relieved and completely focuses on Xing Yan. He changes his weapons and takes a deep breath.

    Luo Jian is not short of weapons. His weapons are various and varied, even he can''t count them. So he can only use what he is good at and can use. In combat, weapons of therapeutic type are necessary and indispensable. However, such weapons are too rare in the secret room and can be called a scarce resource.Before, Luo Jian once gave the clown a crystal ball in the endless ladder, which is also a kind of healing type. However, in fact, the crystal ball is a weapon of the player known as "diviner". Although it does have therapeutic effect, the effect is not so good.

    Not only that, in this large area of weakened magic weapons in the chamber, that crystal ball can play a smaller role.

    At this time, she had to change her treatment.

    "This is the first time I use it. I don''t know if I can do it." The red umbrella in Luo Jian''s hand turned over, and the red umbrella gradually began to change into a small scalpel. If the clown is still here, he must be able to recognize that this scalpel is the weapon used by the clown himself.

    "If you can transform others, you can also transform yourself. Since you can make yourself stronger, in theory, you can also make others stronger." Luo Jian holds the scalpel and sticks the blade to Xing Yan''s chest.

    In fact, the clown''s weapon should belong to the most rare type of treatment weapon, which may have some connection with him who is also a medical student. Although the clown does not know about it, Luo Jian can see the essence of the scalpel at a glance.

    It can be used to kill people, but also to save people.

    Luo Jian didn''t hesitate too much. As time went by, every hesitation would make her life pass quickly. Luo Jian lowered her head and almost fell on her chest. The team members around her had spontaneously stood up and began to resist another round of insect attack. However, Luo Jian could only hold her breath and gently cut the scalpel into the skin on her chest.

    At that moment, he realized how the weapon was used.

    It was very magical. It seemed that there was something strange about the edge of the knife. It made Luo Jian analyze the whole structure of Xing Yan''s body in an instant. It seemed that he could feel the cry of the cells in Xing Yan''s body through this small scalpel. It made people shudder and made Luo Jian suddenly understand the idea of the clown.

    Use this knife to transform other people''s ideas.

    However, the consumption of mental energy is also huge. Luo Jian holds the knife, and her attention is only less than a minute. She immediately feels that her head is splitting from the middle into two parts, and the pain makes her whole body sweating.

    It''s not easy to control. This weapon.

    Luo Jian swallows and salivas. He aggravates his knife edge. The blade cuts through the skin of Xingyan. There are red blood beads coming out, and a bunch of bright colors fall on her chest.

    Luo Jian''s eyes darkened, but his blade didn''t stop. At the same time, he scraped many wounds on Xing Yan''s body. Blood splashed out, but this is necessary. Through the wound cut by this special weapon, the insects that invade the body will follow the blood stream.

    At the same time, Luo Jian takes out some props from Wang Yue''s private room. The injection used to replenish blood is very common. Give Xing Yan an injection. Sure enough, Xing Yan''s face looks much better.

    I might be able to kiss him.

    Luo Jian stares at the blush on Xing Yan''s cheek. For a while, he is a little confused. However, he does not want to be aggrieved and endure anything, so he goes over and pastes Xing Yan''s lips.

    And in the next second of his kiss, Xing Yan opened his eyes.

 Chapter 175

    When Xing Yan opened his eyes, he saw yuan''s shoes kissing himself.

    The child''s face was small, his lips were pink, his eyes closed and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. Seeing this, he felt that the tight string in his heart seemed to have broken. So he reached out his hand and held the child tightly, whining and biting each other''s small mouth. His tongue rolled over and sucked hard.

    Luo Jian was numb by his lips, but she couldn''t let go.

    There''s too little time to hold each other close, too little.

    Luo Jian suddenly remembered that he had not seen Xing Yan for nearly ten years. He was rational and silent for a long time, and all the ups and downs in his heart were wiped out in the fighting. When he saw Xing Yan again, though his heart was again rippling, it was doomed that he could not do his best as he did when he was young and frivolous.

    But the warm emotion still rippled in Luo Jian''s heart.

    He felt that he was like some kind of animal addicted to the swamp, and he finally grasped the straw to save his life. If he could let it go again, it would make him look stupid.

    However, when the two were inseparable, a crowd of teammates who were struggling to resist the Zerg attack were dissatisfied. John held up the torch of FFF group Oh, no, John broke the relationship between lovers with several deafening gunshots. Then, Luo Jian reluctantly climbed down from Xing Yan, ignoring the hot look in his eyes.

    The centipedes, who once retreated to the water, climbed out of the water again. They were more numerous and floated on the water. They went up and down with the waves. They were staring at the people of the ghost team.

    "We have to go into the water again! This is the only way to get to the next floor! " Norn, who was on the front line, yelled, while changing positions with Luo Jian. So Luo Jian took his place and began to burn the fire with his own flamethrower at the surface of the water.

    The terrible heat even made the water boil, and the monsters in the water were struggling to climb up. Wang Yue also followed Luo Jian''s back, hands and feet, he used his high-speed combination skills quickly in the water and on the ground is full of all kinds of traps, as long as those big centipedes climb up, they will immediately be burned to ashes by the long flame.

    Noan withdrew from the battlefield and took out several new sets of protective clothing from his own space, because Xing Yan and others did not have such protective clothing. In order to avoid being parasitized by insects in the water, it would be better to wrap them in defensive clothing.

    However, when noan took his clothes and compared the figures of Luo Jian and Xing Yan, he frowned and said to Xing Yan and others: "are you human bodies so different?"

    John immediately stepped forward to show his strong muscles and beautiful figure, "my figure is the golden ratio among human beings."

    When noan heard this, he was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Luo Jian and Wang Yue who were still standing in front of the insect swarm. Their thin figures were jumping around in front of him. Then noan looked back at the tall men in front of him.

    "You humans let your cubs go to war!" said Noen scornfully Even the inhabitants of the northern star system, known as the cosmic fighting race, are not so crazy!

    John was attacked by noan''s scorn, and jumped to his feet: "do you think they look like cubs? Especially the one with the flamethrower. He''s a monster, OK? "

    Noan was too lazy to argue with John. He put on his protective clothing one by one and let John and others put them on. "It''s cold proof and warm, it can absorb attacks, and it''s diving assisted breathing system By the way, even in a vacuum, it can provide an hour of oxygen supply. I hope you fragile humans don''t die so fast. "

    A few people didn''t bother. Quickly balabalabala put his clothes on his body, and his protective clothing was still attached with a helmet mask, but it could be taken off when necessary. However, several people who put on protective clothing have the same feeling. The clothes on the body are as if they are alive. They will change with the body shape, tightly wrapped in the body, and even rise and fall with your breath.

    As the party prepared, noan immediately yelled, "get ready to go with me!"

    The strange Luo Jian in front of her immediately gestured to Wang Yue. Wang Yue almost completely ignored her team leader and began to follow Luo Jian''s words. After understanding her, she began to scatter beans on the ground like a trap. Although his weapon is a cross bow, the bow is equipped with trap skills. This is why Wang Yue can set traps everywhere happily every day.

    After that, Noen began to take the lead. After rojan was broken, the rest of the people went in the middle. They dived into the water one after another, eliminating or avoiding those serpentine centipedes in the water, and launched a thrilling underwater escape journey.

    In the past, the main output of the ghost team has become the object of heavy protection, but Xing Yan doesn''t care. He even looks back to see if Luo Jian has followed. However, John is unhappy. He feels that his strength in this secret room has been weakened too much, and has become the most useless one.

    Every time he thought about it, John felt so sad that his heart was twitching.Maybe he was upset. He made a small mistake in diving.

    Deep water is not only floating in a large number of eggs and huge centipedes, but also covered with milky white colloidal substances under the water. It is a kind of rubber which looks disgusting, and will slosh around with the fluctuation of the current.

    No one would touch these disgusting rubber substances, but the Big John swimming up and moving, he can not help but let his feet stroke, to his surprise, he just touched a strand, he felt his feet immediately bound by something.

    John''s feet were entangled, and he couldn''t swim. At that moment, he felt his heart beat faster. He looked down at his feet. Then he was surprised to find that the milky white rubber covered with water seemed to be the strange mucus secreted by the insects. It was just like that John''s feet were covered with 502 glue!

    John, caught by accident, immediately disrupted the progress of the team, but the team could not stop. Because behind it was a huge swarm of insects, and the long and big centipedes slid in the water like flat snakes, and opened their mouths ferociously towards a group of ghosts.

    If it''s good on land, but it''s in the water now, heavy and cold water that makes many of the skills of the people ineffective, such as the rojan''s shotgun, which can fire a super high temperature flame, but it doesn''t work.

    So, Jane can only temporarily switch to long sword close combat mode.

    Only alien noan shoulder mounted rockets can withstand a moment.

    In the deep water, even if the team stops for a moment, it is enough to cause the threat of mass destruction. So noan did not stop, he would not even turn back, Jiang Li, Wang Yue and Xing Yan all followed up one by one, they did not see John again, even if he was a very important partner.

    Of course, in fact, John did not ask for the help of his peers. He naturally understood what he needed and needed by the team at this critical moment. His captain had told them a long time ago. In the face of a crisis that is enough to make the team perish, if you drag your legs behind, don''t expect any partner to come back to save you, because turning back is equal to the one you need Death.

    John must come up with a way to save himself at this time.

    He immediately took out the knife to try to cut off the 502 glue that trapped him, but the milky white rubber not only had terrible stickiness, but also was very tough and elastic.

    John could have taken off his shoes crisply, but unfortunately, the creamy, disgusting mucus would climb up his legs and stick to the protective clothing he was wearing.

    So John had two options: take off both shoes and protective clothing, or stay here until he was gnawed into slag by worms. It''s a choice that you obviously don''t have to think about.

    But just as John was ready to pick up his clothes, the broken Luo Jian came over. He looked at John and threw a knife pulling position. With a wave of the knife, the 502 glue on John''s feet would be gone.

    John looked at Jane gratefully, but he was very impatient. He grabbed John''s clothes, and John felt a strong attack. He was thrown out in the water and threw it in the direction of noan and others.

    John felt out of balance in the water, and when he looked in the direction of Jane, he found that the seconds that he had delayed for him had left him alone in the swarm.

    The centipedes found the single Luo Jane, one with one to encircle Luo Jane, and he was floating in the middle of the water, holding a knife which was not in line with his body size. It looked like it would be swallowed by the insects at any time.

    At this time, the outlet of the water channel has appeared in front of them, and the exit is close to their eyes. As long as they try hard for a while, they can leave the heavy cold water and leave the dreary centipedes under the water.

    The ghost team came out of the water, and they climbed up the bank, and they mentioned the trapped Jane in the water.

    But it is unwise to go back to find people in the water now, because all of us have seen a wave of enemies in the dense water.

    "Don''t worry about him. We''ll go straight. There are more worms coming to us. He will be able to follow him later," he said

    Wang Yue, however, was dissatisfied with norn''s statement because of his trust in rojan: "although I know it''s easy to escape with his strength, it won''t take much time to wait here for a while?"

    "He can''t use a gun in the fire, it will take more time, we stay here and we will only be surrounded by insects and cause more trouble for him," noon retorted

    Jiang Li said there was no dispute.

    John hesitated a little bit. It would be immoral for him to abandon someone when he was saved. John thought it was not a matter. So he turned to ask for advice on the criminal inflammation.Xing Yan is also hesitating. His reason tells him that what noan said is not wrong. He has seen the strength of the child, but he doesn''t think that Luo Jian can''t escape by himself. Moreover, if they stay here and wait, there will be more insect swarms around, which will block the water surface. At that time, it will be difficult for Luo Jian to get out of the water.

    Moreover, if they continue to move forward, the swarm will be easier to pursue the big target, so that luojian will not be attacked again in any way, and his escape will be smooth.

    But I don''t know why, Xing Yan''s heart is always floating such a sentence, that person told Xing Yan not to leave who who who, but this who who who is who? Clearly only said once, but let Xing Yan how can not forget the words. When he was trapped in a certain kind of torment, it seemed that he was trapped in a certain kind of shackle, which made him feel like he was trapped in the shackles again.

    "Let''s keep going." Xing Yan began to regret the moment he said this sentence, but he knew he should have chosen this way.

    His choice should not be wrong.

    But he felt something terrible inside Something more terrible than now, than any danger or enemy they face.

 Chapter 176

    The last thing left in the retina of the criminal is an earth shaking explosion.

    He remembers that his team followed the alien all the way forward. In fact, he wanted to turn back to find Luo Jian, but he finally gave up. The burden on Xing Yan made him unable to leave his team and look for a new unknown person who had just joined the team.

    Now that he has decided to move on, Xing Yan will not be one of those indecisive and lingering characters.

    It''s just that their team''s luck is not good in this chamber. Just as they are turning their heads around with noan, they are surrounded by insects, and then there is a shocking explosion.

    The explosion was not a masterpiece of the ghost team or noan. It may have been caused by the rise of some mechanical air pressure of the spacecraft, because before the explosion, noan said that the fire alarm on the spacecraft rang.

    Xing Yan lost consciousness for a short time in the explosion, but soon woke up. When he woke up, he touched his clothes unconsciously and sighed that alien technology was a force.

    His protective clothing perfectly prevented most of the blast''s impact and injury. Although he might suffer some internal injuries, Xing Yan took out a few injections from his secret room to hit himself, and felt much more relaxed all over the body.

    Then he began to observe his surroundings. But such an observation, even if it is Xing Yan, can''t help but be a little frightened.

    He found himself completely separated from his teammates in the explosion, and seemed to have fallen into an unknown but decisive role in the secret room.

    There was a huge hole in his head that had been widened by the explosion, but because of the self-healing of the spacecraft, the hole was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The surrounding of Xingyan is full of insect eggs.

    Those eggs are not small. Each one is the size of a football. They are milky white and translucent oval eggs. They are crowded one by one and stacked one by one. They are all hills of eggs in all directions.

    In addition, each egg is filled with all kinds of twisting larvae. It seems that one egg can give birth to a swarm of insects. Their stickiness and nausea make Xing Yan feel like vomiting.

    He fell right into the nest.

    This has to make people sigh about their luck. Is this lucky or lucky?

    Xing Yan got up from the egg because he fell directly into the hill like pile of eggs. The eggs were surprisingly soft, so apart from the impact of the explosion, Xing Yan could be said to have been intact.

    But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t need to face a crisis. In fact, the disaster he has to face will be more difficult than anyone else.

    Yes, since falling into the insect nest means falling into the enemy''s headquarters, and being gnawed by the swarm of insects every minute, there is no residue left. That''s very likely. So Xing Yan has already set up a posture and is ready to make a blink for himself. However, after a while, he finds that there are no insects attacking him.

    Although there are dense eggs all around, although these eggs are in the ups and downs, they are still not hatched so quickly, so the small insects are still spinning in the eggs.

    Although Xing Yan didn''t encounter any danger for a while, he didn''t relax his vigilance. He began to walk through the eggs of all sizes. Soon, he found that he was really in the insect nest, in the insect colony and in the Queen''s unique spawning room.

    Because, in front of him, there is a It can''t be described simply. The huge body is more than ten meters high, and it looks like a hill, because it is too fat. Compared with it, her limbs or antennae look very thin. In her abdomen, there is something like a nursery bag. The bag is translucent and full of insect eggs.

    This is the queen of the swarm.

    It''s not appropriate to describe ugliness, because it''s totally out of line with human aesthetics. Xing Yan guessed that this big bug may have not moved her body for a long time. She has been nesting here and laying eggs. After all, that is her only function and the embodiment of the meaning of her life.

    If this is the Queen''s spawning room, it should be protected by the insects from three layers inside and three outside. However, there was an accident today, and a hole was broken in the ceiling, so Xing Yan fell into it.

    The queen did not seem to be aware of the presence of torture, she snored and felt like a very painful voice, she rolled herself into a big ball, her hand, which was barely called a hand, was holding something tightly.

    Xing Yan boldly approached the queen. He looked up at the huge monster, and then put his eyes on the objects held by the queen.

    If you don''t pay attention to it, it looks really weird.

    This big bug is actually holding a magic cube that looks like a fist.And it''s a magic cube with a glimmer of light. It''s amazing that this cube seems to have some mysterious power. Centering on it, a natural barrier of a sphere is formed around it, making it look like a huge glass ball with a small Rubik''s cube inside.

    The queen holds the cube. She can''t touch the cube directly. She can only hold the thin light ball outside. The queen puts her huge head and limbs outside the light ball, as if she is drawing strength from the cube.

    If you are a general player, you may not be interested in this magic cube, but try to escape from this huge spawning room. Unfortunately, Xing Yan Not very common.

    He didn''t know why he was interested in a Rubik''s cube. Although the light of the Rubik''s cube seemed to tempt Xing Yan to approach him, he never found that he had no self-control at this moment. He felt like a puppet under control. He could not help but step forward and even climb directly onto the queen.

    The queen did not respond, but still made that painful voice. Although she trembled slightly, she did not affect Xing Yan''s ability to climb. Therefore, Xing Yan went smoothly all the way to the Rubik''s cube.

    The Rubik''s cube is suspended in the center of the light ball. The material seems to be made of some kind of stone. It''s not really a magic cube. It''s just that six sides of the cube are carved with squares like nine palaces. Each grid is carved with mysterious patterns, and the light radiates from the patterns and patterns.

    Unfortunately, there is a corner missing from the cube, which is like being destroyed by something violently. One of the six corners of the square is chiseled off, and the light in series on its pattern is also incomplete due to the missing small angle.

    But it still has unparalleled power.

    Xing Yan felt that there was something in his head that was whirling around.

    The voice called: past, past Get it. Take it.

    Xing Yan could hardly control himself. At that moment, he might be defeated by fate again, so he stretched out his finger. Unlike the queen, he could only touch the round outer wall of the Rubik''s cube. Under the influence of unknown forces, his hand penetrated the transparent light ball outside the Rubik''s cube, and then directly reached into it and touched the cube inside.

    The touch is cold and cool.

    Xing Yan didn''t think about it any more. He grabbed the cube and pulled it out of the ball of light, and then put it directly into his pocket. But the moment he took the cube, the queen woke up.

    The queen felt her own things were taken away at the first time. She quickly looked down at the cube in her hand, but the cube disappeared, and the light ball outside the cube gradually disappeared. The disappearance of energy made her feel weak in that instant.

    She gave a howl of anger, and then she felt the burning fire still hanging on her body.

    In fact, when he saw the Rubik''s cube and couldn''t help stealing it, Xing Yan always felt that his consciousness was in a state of extreme trance. Until the Rubik''s cube was really in his hand, he felt that his consciousness had such a moment of clarity.

    But in the waking moment, he has to face a furious Zerg queen.

    However, this is not a difficult thing. Xing Yan jumps out of the queen flexibly and directly. She is huge and slow in movement. She just lays eggs all the time and has no fighting ability.

    The queen does not pose a threat, but the Queen''s call can.

    In the spawning room, the Queen''s call was immediately captured by the insects surrounded by the outside. Almost in the next second, countless insect swarms appeared from all directions. Can you imagine the scene that all directions are covered with black insects? Xing Yan has seen it at this moment.

    Aware of the danger, he immediately took out his weapon and was ready to make an instant move to escape the area.

    What''s terrible is that Xing Yan suddenly finds that his skills can''t be used.

    In the past, he was always able to move freely in any area. Although in this future background, this ability has been greatly weakened, it does not mean that he can not move.

    But what about not being able to use it?

    Xing Yan''s experience enabled him to keep calm, but his cold sweat still covered his forehead. However, he was not so dependent on his weapons and skills as John did. At the moment when the weapons could not work, he had already thought of what to do next. He turned his head and focused on the huge queen.

    The biggest weakness of the swarm is in front of him!

    Xing Yangang, who took out his knife, was ready to pounce on the queen. No matter how intelligent these worms are, the queen always has the power of command. Under the pressure of life and death, he can always think of a way to drive back these disgusting insects.

    But to his surprise, after his weapons could not be used, his body gradually began to be unable to move.

    What''s the matter with t?!Xing Yan was rigid in his place, and the insects around him had gradually surrounded him, but he was unable to move any more. His limbs gradually lost consciousness and could not move without control. Then there was a kind of inexplicable panic gradually came to his mind. Xing Yan was not afraid of death, but for a moment, he suddenly remembered Luo Jian''s quiet nest in his arms.

    Damn it, I still regret it.

 Chapter 177

    At this moment, rojan was sitting on the body of a bunch of worms and breathing deeply.

    Although the corpse is disgusting, but Luo Jian is tired and lazy. It is not a way to cut insects like this all the time. The number of these insects is terrible, and can not be cut completely. Finally, it is still based on the Tang Dao copied from Duan to improve the speed, so that Luo Jian can break through the heavy siege.

    "The knife that Duan away is very useful." Luo Jian waved the blade in her hand at will. The length of the knife is almost the same as his body length. It is not very comfortable to hold the blade, but the skill that can accelerate is still very comfortable.

    In fact, rosin could have escaped with better weapons. For example, he reduces his self-existence skills, but it must be used only when the weapon is kept in the red umbrella state. Because the red umbrella has almost no attack ability, that hypnotic ability becomes the only defense method -- -- ¤@ br >

    however, this skill seems to have little effect on these insects; it may be better to deal with intelligent creatures, such as insects, which have low IQ and can only obey simple orders. Luojane uses the same as not.

    For example, the space edge of criminal inflammation, which he copied at first was the weapon of criminal inflammation. His red umbrella was also modeled as the magic space blade for a long time. Although the instantaneous movement was limited by the secret room, it was not equal to that of rojan.

    But I don''t know how to think about it. Luo Jian is not willing to use the knife in the face of the eyes of the criminal. Even now he has been separated from the criminal inflammation for a while, but as long as he thinks of the possibility that he will be seen, she will start to make a fuss.

    More, Luo Jian always has a strange intuition. He always feels that the space station is full of sight from all corners all over the world. The smell of monitoring makes him realize that she and the team members are under some kind of monitoring.

    Someone is watching us? No, or, just watching me?

    With the tired sigh of Luo Jian, he stood up with the Tang knife, and his movement made him feel some strange things, reached out to his back and touched it. She looked down and looked at it, and his hand was red with blood.

    "Tut, I mean it."

    Luo Jian turns over the box and turns the cabinet in her own space, finds out the medicine, and gives herself a shot. Although his recovery ability is very strong, she is injured. How can she lose some vitality? This dangerous secret room can not be revived with blood full of blood as fast as the red Xiuluo field. Luo Jane knows that she must restrain it.

    He is too used to the combat mode in the Shura field, and he doesn''t know how to save power. He hopes that the battle after that can be adapted as soon as possible, otherwise it will be bad sooner or later.

    Then, Luo Jian left his present position and began to track down on the inflammation.

    He left a mark on his criminal inflammation, which came from the kiss before. After the mark, Luo Jian was afraid of it. He knew that he could follow the other party to the end of the world. This feeling made Luo Jane feel a little bit complacent.

    Well, but there''s something strange?

    Luo Jian just prepared to step forward to track, but suddenly felt that his mark on the body of the inflammation seems to have a silk of change. Although he can clearly find the destination of the criminal inflammation, he also felt what was not very good happened in the body of the criminal inflammation.

    After Jane sensed the strange change that had happened to her, the bad things came in, and she kept it in her pocket The purple printed paper in the secret room was burning itself, making a zez voice and letting his pocket smoke.

    When Jane noticed the * *, she reached out of her pocket and found that the printed paper in the chamber had burned, and the fire was beating on the soft paper, and soon burned it to ashes.

    No way! It''s impossible!

    In this moment, the heart mentioned the voice of the heart. The note of secret room is the symbol of the power of the chamber and the symbol of its authority. As long as the note still exists, it means that the space of the secret room is still under the control of the will of the chamber. But if it burns, it becomes a pile of ashes. When the hand of luojian disappears, Luo Jian certainly understands this What does it mean.

    The system is down line!

    System error? Program disconnected? Program not responding? Will the secret chamber leave the battlefield? Anyway, in a word, Luo Jian understands that the huge space station is no longer under the control of the will of the chamber, that is, this chamber

    "It''s really a secret room," she muttered pale

    The secret chamber under the control of the will of the secret chamber is like an island in the sea. When the will of the chamber is still in place, the chamber will build a long bridge for the island with its powerful power. This bridge is the exit of the space of the chamber. After the player completes the task, he can return to reality from the bridge.

    But now the will of the secret room disappears, the system is offline, and the bridge is gone.

    The secret room that loses control will become the real secret room. During this period, everything in the secret room will not be protected or increased! For example, the most typical items or props originally set as "non destructable" can be destroyed now; the plot man who was originally controlled by the will of the secret room will now react to the water at any time; the most critical and most terrible thing is - --The props and weapons provided by the will of the secret chamber to each player are held by certain strength of the will of the secret chamber. Now this addition has disappeared, which means that all players in the space station are now returned to ordinary people!

    Of course, this "ordinary person" is not really very ordinary, or is much stronger than the ordinary human in reality. However, in this dangerous space station, this strong and ordinary are not much different.

    So, after the magic weapon is greatly weakened, the skills that can be used will become unusable. The players in this chamber will have their strength level to the lowest level ever.

    But it''s also their original ability, just like removing the base capability value left behind after all equipment and state increases.

    It''s like the player in the replica is stripped of gear and goes to B with no weapons.

    Especially B is the most difficult one.

    "I rely on it! I rely on it! " Luo Jian couldn''t help but scold him twice. He tried to start his own secret room again. However, he couldn''t even open the secret room. The will of the secret room was thorough from this small battlefield. But he didn''t know how long it would take for it to go online.

    In the period when the will of the secret room cannot be online, the mortality rate of each person in their team will be increased to unimaginable high. They will find that some of their skills that can be used clearly can not be used now and the weapons will be slower than usual.

    The process of discovering this fact will make players feel that they can not adapt to it for a while. They are like they have changed from adults to children in a hurry. They can have made greater destructive power. Now, they can''t even lift things that are slightly heavier.

    This sudden process will greatly cause players to lose their energy, even accidentally die in the battlefield.

    Even if there is no one in the company, we must find our companions!

    Luo Jian was in a hurry and was lazy. He stepped forward to the place he felt. He waved his knife at random, but he took few steps. He found another problem.

    Although the aura of the chamber disappeared, rojan felt that her strength had not been weakened much. And he felt that his physical level was not lowered much.

    Then, luojan tried to change his weapons into different states, and found that his weapons had not changed much, just as there was no secret room to increase the weapon.

    Right, blood red Shura field! The secret chamber created by eagle and its team is not under the control of the will of the chamber. There is no strength and support of the will of the chamber except for the rapid revival of full blood and full state. All players in the chamber play their own real level!

    And then, rosins could not help but perceive something that he had always ignored.

    Does he have been fighting at his true level since he entered the seruo field? He has not received any aura or ability of the chamber, and he can use

    It''s just what he owns.

    "If so, the group of people in the Shura field should be able to come out Are not all quite powerful? "

    Luo Jian felt the chin for a while, but he was too lazy to think too much, his strength was not weakened and it was impossible to be better. Then he became the edge of the space of criminal inflammation. Although he didn''t know why he had mustard about the knife, it was very good to use it occasionally.

    Out of his own heart for the criminal, Luo Jian decided to flash to the side of the criminal inflammation for the first time.

    Then he quickly changed the weapon form, and the whole man disappeared on the narrow maintenance track, just the next second where he appeared, which really frightened rojan.

    It''s freezing.

    Here is the nest of the insect race, the Queen''s spawning room, which is filled with the eggs piled like mountains. The eggs are also filled with piles of insects. There is a huge queen insect in the distance. It is true that the place where the criminal infection is located is right, but Every creature here, whether it is worm or egg, or even the giant queen, is covered with a thick layer of ice.

    Soon, luojian found that the inflammation of the criminal was frozen. The whole man was sealed in the ice. He also kept a posture of attack with a knife. He was surrounded by dense swarms of insects. The insects were also in the attack. He was surrounded and helpless. But his face didn''t show a single fear. This man would always have such a talent Quality, powerful and superior.

    Luo Jian is not sure why he can not understand why the infection runs directly into the nest of insects. He also completely ice sealed it with the insects and queen by the ice which is somehow emerging. But these ice give him a bad feeling.

    "Frozen, frozen."

    Luo Jian said to herself, walked up to touch the pain, the ice outside made Luo Jane unable to directly touch the skin of the inflammation. Then, rowjane carefully raised her knife and slowly chiseled the ice.The ice cream shouldn''t have been so tough, but Luo Jian''s knife couldn''t leave any trace on it. It was as if these ice blocks had been given an "indestructible" attribute by the secret room. However, the problem is that the will of the secret room is now clearly offline.

    Xing Yan still keeps that action, just as his time is solidified at that moment, keeping his life and soul in an eternal moment.

    Luo Jian stares at Xing Yan for a moment. He doesn''t think of any way to get Xing Yan out of these thick ice. He just stares at each other obsessed and indulges in a kind of emotion that is hard to extricate himself from, that is, fear and panic.

    "Their time has stopped." At this moment, a footstep sounds behind Luo Jian, and at the same time, there is a familiar sound. Luojian pauses for a moment, and looks back. The alien noan comes out of nowhere and stands behind him.

    "Why are you here?" Jane looked at noan, and suddenly her face was a little cold. "What about the others?"

    "It''s OK. Although there are still a lot of insects, it seems that most of them are frozen because of the ice. The rest seems to have shrunk because there is no command from the queen We went straight down to the bottom of the road

    Noan raised his hand to the personal intellect on his armor and said, "I connected to the space station system and found you here, so here I am."

    Luo Jian didn''t reply for an hour and a half. He looked up and down at the alien in front of him. Noan wrapped himself in solid armor. His different body shape and the special combination of northern star culture showed that he was an alien.

    So Jane tilted her head slightly, tilted her head to look at Noen, and he asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 178

    "Of course I''m noan. What''s the matter?"

    "No, of course you''re not noan. You''ve changed your breath." Luo Jian said, "and the system is off-line, and the storyteller will recover his true appearance and memory at any time. The combat effectiveness of your Beichen planet people is already remarkable. I believe that the recovery ability is not inferior."

    Noan shook his head. He thought for a moment and replied, "you''re right. I''m noan, but I''m not noan So, who am I? "

    Noan was straight, sharp eyed, and nailed to rojan. "Yes, I remember."

    "I''m a traitor."

    Noan''s memory can be traced back to hundreds of years ago. At that time, he was just an ordinary resident of the northern star. Although he had extraordinary combat effectiveness, he was just a drop in the ocean among the huge population, so it was not worth mentioning.

    In the North Star, which takes the team as the center, every resident must take responsibility and sacrifice for the team. So is noan. In his years of ideological education, the concept instilled into him by adults is such a simple sentence: the interests of the team are supreme!

    But one day, the earth people came, as aggressors want to occupy a place on the North Star planet, they were naturally defeated in the war and were driven out, but in the war, some of the enemies noan contacted left a deep impression in his heart.

    He began to doubt his ideas.

    Of course, he doesn''t think that the idea that the interests of the team are supreme is incorrect, but that he thinks Maybe I can change my way of life?

    People on earth are very strange. Most of the time they are selfish, but sometimes they are so selfless. They can give everything to some people and treat their people cruelly. Isn''t this a strange thing? At least on the North Star planet, noan''s race is not like this at all.

    Norn''s people will contribute selflessly to the team''s righteousness, and each clan regards self sacrifice as an honor. However, this race is also a branch that highly advocates force. Weak people will be bullied and pushed out to become victims.

    Children will be protected because they are the future; women will also be protected because they are tools of reproduction; but when necessary, women can push them out, so can children. North Star people are like this, they have no concept of family, no self-awareness, they will only do everything that is right for the whole team, although it may be very cruel.

    Noan should have been used to it, but he also questioned it.

    There is nothing wrong with serving the team. Indeed, it can make the future of Beichen people better and stronger. They will undoubtedly become one of the powerful groups in the universe. However, noan is also full of deep contradictions. After he learned that there are still some feelings, some love and the power to shake the heart in this world.

    Noan betrayed his race.

    He was the first to take such a step and betray his race, but he didn''t know if he was the last. He wants to pursue more things, and such things are impossible to have on the northern star.

    "And one of them joined me in the earth project and left."

    Noan stood there and gave a brief account of his origin. He looked at Luo Jian thoughtfully and said, "I think you know the plan - the plan of building the reincarnation system."

    Luo Jian opened her eyes and stared at the alien in front of her in surprise. An unprecedented guess quickly formed in his mind. Instead of waiting for the next word to be said, he directly interrupted him. He said, "you Is it difficult to You are the creator of the chamber of secrets! "

    Noan didn''t answer immediately. He came to Luo Jian''s side. He looked along the frozen ice. In the ice, Xing Yan still kept the offensive posture. However, there was an obvious protuberance in the clothes pocket of Xing Yan, and a corner of the Rubik''s cube was exposed outside.

    "You see, that is the core energy of the secret room. I call it" Cube ". You can simply call it" Rubik''s cube. ". Rubik''s cube is the essence of reincarnation system. Once destroyed, thousands of secret rooms built by the system will be destroyed in an instant. Its powerful energy will affect the order of time and space, and the consequences will be terrible that you don''t want to see. "

    Noan squatted in front of Xing Yan, touched the ice on her body with his paw, pointed to the magic cube in her pocket, and said to Luo Jian: "it has incredible power, and to a certain extent, it is combined with the biotechnology of the North Star, so it can also be called a creature, a creature with self will."

    "I''m one of the developers of Rubik''s cube. I provide biotechnology to people on earth and help them build the reincarnation system. But it''s a huge mistake. In my long life, I didn''t know whether I was doing anything right or not."

    Although norn''s words were shocking, Luo Jian had already known a little about it in the eagle''s mouth, and now she was calm. However, he still had some problems that he didn''t understand. Taking this opportunity, he began to ask noan: "but the reincarnation system is from the future of 100 million years to the present earth. How can you appear here and be brought together by the secret room Is it"No, I''m just a projection, a projection from the future." Noan stood up and looked down at rojan.

    Luo Jian opened her eyes in surprise: "the projection of the future?"

    "Yes, I accidentally connected by signal To put it simply, it''s as amazing as if you call now and accidentally dial the wrong number to your future self more than ten years later. This is the case now. I am still in the future in a hundred million years, but by some means, I am unconsciously linked to the "I" in this secret room, so that I can talk to you face to face. "

    "Now the energy of the chamber of secrets has no way to support it to span a distance of 100 million years, so it can''t go back to the future, so it will act recklessly in the" present "and on the earth."

    Luo Jian Wan Wan did not think that he could be so coincidental to meet the future aliens from a hundred million years later!

    This is a terrible opportunity that can never be missed. Taking advantage of the offline system, the secret room will not be able to master the files of the secret room. He can get some effective information from noan''s mouth, such as how to destroy the secret room!

    "The direct way to destroy is to destroy this cube. However, with today''s technology of your earth, this is impossible. Even if it can be done, it will have terrible consequences. "

    "What terrible consequences?"

    "To put it bluntly, just imagine this cube as a super bomb that can destroy the solar system at one stroke."

    Norn''s words stunned rojan. Standing there for a long time and unable to speak, he shivered and said, "that is to say, if I can''t handle it well, can this thing take all the people of the earth to go to the burial together?"

    "Yes, I''ve calculated its energy units, and its power can definitely do that."

    This is something that the eagle has never said. However, Luo Jian doesn''t blame the eagle. How can the eagle not master the brain of future science and technology, and naturally can''t imagine that the core of the chamber of secrets has such huge energy. At the moment, Luo Jian, who heard what Noen said, had to overturn the previous idea and began to think about other ways to destroy the secret room.

    "Is there no other way?"

    "Of course." Noan continued pointing to the cube in his pocket and said, "notice? The Rubik''s cube lacks a corner, and that corner is the security mechanism, which means that I have added a lock to the cube. Now this lock is missing, so the Rubik''s Cube will rampage, build one after another * * space, and trap players here to experience life and death. You just need to find the missing corner, that is, find the lock, put it back on the Rubik''s cube, and lock its power

    "That''s it!? I mean Is that lock absolutely indestructible? " Luo Jian could not help but frown, which was quite different from what the eagle said. According to the eagle''s meaning, he told Luo Jian to destroy the "lock", and also told Luo Jian that as long as the lock was gone, the secret room would naturally disintegrate.

    "Destroy?" Noan frowned and looked at Jane for no reason and said, "of course not! Now the technology on earth can''t make a second lock, but it can''t destroy the Rubik''s cube directly That''s enough to destroy a Galaxy! If the lock is destroyed, how do you control the chamber? "

    Luo Jian is stunned again. He stares at Xing Yan in front of him. He puts his eyes on the Rubik''s cube in his pocket. He can hardly move his sight. There is only one thought left in his mind ---

    is eagle cheating him!?

    No! Why cheat him? Is there any advantage in doing so?

    Wait, there''s a fatal problem

    Jane looked up at noan and asked, "since the lock is the security mechanism of the secret room, why does the secret room hide instead of destroying it by itself?"

    This question made noan slow for a moment. He sighed and said, "in fact, if you destroy this lock, you can destroy the chamber of secrets as well, because the lock is the remote control of a remote-controlled bomb. As long as the lock is destroyed, the cube will explode - in our time, if we want to destroy one with such high energy The Rubik''s Cube will be thrown into a galaxy without any life and destroyed by remote control

    "I see. Because the bomb is too dangerous to handle, just drop it where there is no one and detonate it automatically." Luo Jian suddenly understood something. He realized that the eagle had not deceived him.

    "That''s it, but do you really have the ability now to drop bombs far away from the solar system?" Noan touched his chin and seriously discussed with rojan, "first, you must have at least one spaceship that can get out of the solar system; second, the secret room can''t be so simple that you can send it out of the solar system; third, you have to find the lock hidden in the secret room."

    "So it''s very difficult to implement this method." The success rate is terrible, and it takes a lot of time.

    "There''s a third way." Noan burst into laughter, though his smile could not be seen clearly under his mask. "As I said before, just get the lock back, put it on the cube, and let it recognize you as the master."Luo Jane listen to listen to suddenly surprised, turned back to look at Noen inexplicably, "ah?"

 Chapter 179

    "You are joking. How could the secret room accept me as the master?" At that moment, norn''s proposal made Luo Jian feel a little ridiculous, but he was very serious. He reached over, took advantage of his height, easily pressed his paw on her small head, and whispered:

    "I am one of the creators of the system, I say yes, then absolutely can."

    "Why do you have such self-confidence?" Luo Jian felt puzzled

    "The reincarnation system was originally set up by the earth people in order to cultivate super soldiers one hundred million years later. Combined with the technology of Beichen planet, it has a common feature in Beichen biotechnology."

    Luo Jian suddenly thought of what, "you said before, all weapons of Beichen star have self-consciousness, only identify with powerful people to use Is this the special

    Yes, as long as you are strong enough, it will recognize you as the master

    "Oh, that''s even more impossible." Luo Jian shook her head. "Although I think I am very strong now, I think there will be someone stronger than me one day. There are so many opportunities in this world. Who can guarantee it?"

    "Don''t be so unpromising. Why can''t you have the ambition of" I want to be the first in the world "

    After thinking about this possibility carefully, Luo Jian suddenly smiles: "I did have such an idea, but now, I want to get the people I value out of the sea of misery."

    "That''s more to be done." Noan rubbed Luo Jane''s head several times. "You become the strongest, attack the secret room, that is, the master. At that time, as the master, what do you want to do, the secret room must obey your orders. In this way, it is not a light and easy thing to protect the people you value?"

    However, at that time, he did not give him an exact answer, because he did not know how much possibility he could be the strongest, but at least he felt that he could make efforts in this direction.

    However, the discussion between Noen and rojan is not over. A sudden event interrupts them. They find that the frozen insects and queen, as well as Xing Yan, begin to thaw at the same time.

    The hard and transparent ice withers at the speed visible to the naked eye, which is a very fast thing. Generally speaking, the ice melts and turns into water, but here, those ice layers do not become water. They are more like gradually disappearing and dissolving. Finally, the shackles of insects and inflammation are untied, and the time trapped in that moment is liberated.

    But the interesting thing is that when both rojan and Noen are ready to face the attack of the swarm of insects, the insects do not come forward to attack. The insects still keep their original posture, as if they are still frozen by the ice. They are all stiff and motionless, and there is no sound.

    Only Xing Yan is an exception.

    Xing Yan began to move his body after thawing, as if he didn''t adapt to it.

    Luo Jian is happy when she sees Xing Yan, but when she steps towards her, she reaches out to hold him down, and then she shakes her head.

    As a result, Luo Jian did not try to contact with Xing Yan. He saw that Xing Yan took out the Rubik''s cube calmly from his pocket. The cube was slightly suspended in his hand, and a series of nine palace patterns on the Rubik''s cube were slightly bright. It looked mysterious and shocking.

    This scene also let Luo Jane stay, a bad premonition in her heart, and such a premonition will become a display in the next second. After that, Xing Yan''s face raised her head without expression. His face was illuminated by the magic cube light in his hand. That look was unprecedented mechanical and rigid. At this moment, his soul was pulled away by something, leaving only the body standing there Inside.

    After that, Xing Yan held the magic cube in his hand and kept his eyes on Luo Jian and Noen. So he spoke first, and his first words were to noan:

    "long time no see Father. "

    Noan laughed: "it''s flattering to call my father."

    Luo Jian knew everything at the moment when the other side opened her mouth. She was under control with ah LAN, but now it is more complicated and more difficult to deal with. Because of all the culprits It''s in the palm of Xing Yan''s hand.

    And this time, what will happen?

    "Just now, there was an error in the system calculation and brought you an unpleasant game experience. I''m very sorry." Xing Yan held the Rubik''s cube seriously, and his eyes shifted from noan''s to Luo Jian''s.

    Luo Jian has some subtle impatience in his heart. When he realizes that Xing Yan is under the control of the will of the secret room, this impatience becomes very obvious. He can''t help but shake off his hand and let his weapon turn into the state of red umbrella, and stretch it on his shoulder. He himself is unintentional, but this action represents that he is nervous, and opening the umbrella will let him have The illusion of protection.

    "I want to know what happened." Luo Jian said, "under the system of the secret room, how can such things as calculation errors occur?"The will of the secret room over there was unexpectedly direct, "I don''t want to hide it because of this..." He then pointed to himself, "because this player has privately touched my energy source."

    Luo Jian''s eyes swept on the cube held by the other party: "that''s your energy source?"

    "To paraphrase the human saying, let''s open the window and make it clear. In fact, I think you already know almost all about it." Xing Yan said, "this cube is my energy core, which can also be called noumenon. I can''t become a human being, but I can get the ability to move by controlling creatures."

    Luo Jian asked intentionally or unintentionally, "that''s a coincidence. Why is your energy core in this chamber?"

    "Just as you think." He continued, "naturally, I put it here for you to find out. By the way, the background of this secret room is also because I set it on purpose. I hope you can understand my background and understand my origin."

    "You want me to know?" Luo Jian was confused. "Why?"

    The will of the chamber of Secrets did not immediately answer Luo Jian''s question. He suddenly said, "I was hoping you could get this core." The chamber of Secrets said the Rubik''s cube in his hand was raised a little, "but the result is wrong."

    He said, pulling out a stiff smile, "but it''s not too late."

    "You want to give me this thing?" She could show her vigilance, and he said, "why give it to me? Do you control me like you control the fire? "

    "Of course not, sir." The secret room will slightly side head, "the player will be controlled by me because I can''t bear my power, but you are different. I''m sure you have enough strength to bear my power."

    At this time, noan suddenly raised his foot and went to rojan''s side. He squatted down and put his paw on her shoulder. He whispered in her ear, "this is the first step. Try."

    "What?" Luo Jian was puzzled.

    "In our northern star, biological weapons are divided into several steps. For weapons, they are looking for masters who are worth trusting. They will use their own strength to prove the strength of their masters. If you get their approval, they will give everything to protect you, protect you, and make you stronger."

    Luo Jian felt her face twitch. "Do you mean it''s ready to recognize the Lord now?"

    "Of course not. It''s a long process, especially for a powerful biological weapon like the chamber of secrets. It will only spend more time looking for the right candidates. In fact, I think the reason why the secret room draws so many people into the chamber to play survival and escape games is because it just wants to select the strongest one from a group of people who meet the requirements."

    "Coupled with the fact that it was created to cultivate the strongest soldiers, what it''s doing now is just to fit that purpose."

    "To do this, you have to manipulate the player''s life, memory and even the soul!" Luo Jian couldn''t help clenching her fist.

    Noan just chuckled, "Dear yuan, you have to understand that it was born for war and survived for being strong. As long as it can make players stronger, it will do everything it can. Once he finds out that a player can''t become stronger, he will no longer have value in his mind, just like garbage The difference. "

    Noan''s eyes were sharp. "Would you feel guilty about destroying a pile of garbage?"

    Luo Jian''s fist clenched more tightly. He bit his lower lip subconsciously, almost biting his lip. "In this way, before I became an abyss, I was just a garbage."

    Those players in the blood red Shura field were also thrown away by the garbage in the secret room? But look now, once they can come out of the Shura hall, they will immediately become the strongest and craziest group in the secret room!

    Those days and nights of endless fighting and struggle, adhere to the concept of the battlefield, blood and strength as food! Why should they end up like this?! They can become stronger, but in the beginning, because of some inevitable failure, and be denied such a possibility!

    "I have to say that the secret room plans to cultivate the strong It''s rotten! "

    "I don''t want to get any secret room. I don''t want to rely on this kind of thing to become the strongest one!" she said

    Noan was a little surprised for a moment, half tone and a smile. "No, you need it. If you don''t want to rely on it, swallow it up."

 Chapter 180

    "It still failed."

    In the dim sea of stars, a faint voice rings in Xing Yan''s ear. Xing Yan opens his eyes in a trance and looks at the man in front of him. The hunter''s expression is dim. His voice seems to come from far away.

    "If you warn, you can change your destiny." The hunter whispered, "it''s naive to think so."

    "What destiny do you want to change?" When Xing Yan couldn''t understand, he asked the hunter.

    The hunter didn''t answer him. He was silent for a long time. In the vast sea of stars, he was wandering in the edge of darkness and light. Countless stars ran past them and meteorites roared. It was clear that there would be no wind in the universe, but Xing Yan felt that there was a typhoon.

    "This space can''t last long. It''s going to die out soon." The hunter lowered his voice in front of Xing Yan. Although his voice was really low, it could still be transmitted to Xing Yan''s ear.

    "You will be me." The hunter added, "the established facts can never be changed."

    Xing Yan still failed to understand the meaning of the hunter, "what do you mean?"

    "You''ll soon know what it means." The hunter said, "Xing Yan, no matter what happens, just keep your heart."

    After the hunter''s words, there was a storm in the dark space. Countless stars flew in front of Xing Yan one by one. The torrent of time and space came ferociously from the end of the source. Xing Yan saw that all the galaxies were beginning to break up, and a huge force drew him into the endless torrent. Xing Yan didn''t know what happened at this moment, but even if he knew what happened, he couldn''t stop it.

    After a long time of storm attack, Xing Yan seems to feel that countless forces have poured into his body. He is not so much an innocent member involved in the storm as he has been gradually integrated into the star storm. He feels his body is fragmented. After a short and heartbreaking pain, his soul is scattered into countless particles It spreads through the river to the whole sea!

    It seems like a long time, a year or two, a century to a thousand years, maybe hundreds of millions of years.

    Xing Yan doesn''t know how long he has been drifting in the sea composed of stars. He doesn''t even know whether he is drifting. His broken soul makes him lose the ability to think about himself. He feels that he is divided into many individuals, each of whom is wandering in different spaces at different times.

    Instinctively, he knew that he was torn by some strange force, broken into countless pieces, and scattered in the space of darkness and light, between time and space.

    We need to get those pieces back.

    In the end, his mind was only filled with such thoughts, which made him crazy. When he had gone through an unknown period of time to pick up and assemble all his scattered pieces one by one, his memory and consciousness began to come back to him

    It seems that this is just a moment. Those who have gone through hundreds of millions of years do not exist, and the process of finding their own soul fragments does not exist. It is just an incredible storm between the flow of criminal emotions.

    So Xing Yan opened his eyes again and found himself standing in a small dark room.

    There are closed walls, no doors, no windows. There is a simple light bulb hanging on the ceiling. There is nothing else in the room. Xing Yan is standing here in a daze.

    "You are dead For the time being. " There is a voice from nowhere, reverberating in the ear of Xing Yan.

    "Who? Who''s talking? "

    "I am the chamber of secrets will." The man continued.

    After the initial trance, Xing Yan soon calmed down. He quickly recalled what had happened before. He found a magic cube in the Queen''s spawning room full of insect eggs, and then He was unable to move for unknown reasons. His last memory was that he was surrounded by insects

    "What happened?" Xing Yan found that his unprecedented calm, panic or fear seemed to be stripped away by him. He felt his body was very full, as if he was still in the vast sea of stars, where the constant light of countless stars could still give him eternal strength.

    "It''s interesting that you seem to be able to draw strength from your own spatial abilities to keep your soul stable. Even if I keep your soul here, you still don''t collapse and go crazy like other players."

    The voice continued.

    In fact, Xing Yan didn''t understand what the other side was saying. His memory was a little disordered, which made him find that he forgot some things quickly. Xing Yan was very confused. He decided to be quiet for a while, so he sat down and sat cross legged in the empty room, ignoring the voice of the voice. He just calmed down.

    The voice was quiet and did not speak any more words. In the narrow space, the needle could be heard. Xing Yan could not even hear his own heartbeat, or he had no heartbeat.

    But Xing Yan is so calm at the moment. The disorder of his memory doesn''t make him panic. He just keeps remembering the only beautiful memories in his heart. The most common one is that the child looks up at his scene with bright eyes."It''s amazing..." Xing Yan said to himself, "I seem to be in a moment, connecting the future and the past."

    Yes, Xing Yan got part of his memory from the future in the crack between time and space. Not only that, he was also torn into countless pieces in that wonderful space-time crevice. He remembered that he had spent a long and long time searching for his soul fragments. Each piece of debris gathered a considerable amount of power, but in that space, the concept of time was too unclear.

    It''s a hundred billion years, but in retrospect, it''s just a moment.

    On the other hand, Luo Jian did not accept the invitation from the secret room.

    He refused to touch the magic cube which looked very strange and full of power, because luojian knew that it was not a magic cube, it was just a bomb.

    On the other hand, rojan can''t figure out why the secret room will want to let itself hold its most important core, which is as stupid and bad as giving her fatal weak * * to the enemy. However, noan quickly quietly explained the answer for her:

    "as I said, it is just testing you, the core of the secret room, the most powerful energy, it firmly believes that there is no one The player will not be interested and curious, and he knows that his core is difficult to destroy, so he will test you with such a grand manner. Whether you take it or not will have another level of significance for it. "

    "What if I take it? What if you don''t? "

    "Then it means that you are a person who is strong and can''t control yourself. It''s not bad to be strong, but it''s bad if you can''t control it. However, the cleaning work is not ideal. The swarm of insects keeps coming out from all directions, and the queen screams. So Luo Jian looks back at the huge queen insect, and then he jumps up flexibly To the queen.

    The queen is the core of the insect swarm, and the swarm of insects immediately rushed forward to surround Luo Jian. However, Luo Jian is not a role that can be easily blocked. He stood out from the thousands of troops, and directly stepped on the Queen''s huge body through the swarm!

    This is the first time that Luo Jian changed her weapon form so quickly after she immediately practiced in the Sutra field. She almost instantly transformed her weapon into a knife. She cut all the insects around her in half like cutting cabbage, so fast that she could not catch sight of noan nearby.

    Then, his goal was the Queen''s belly pouch, which was full of dense eggs. So Luo Jian cut the Queen''s stomach with a knife, letting all the sticky eggs about the size of an egg leak out.

    She waved her limbs and tried to get Luo Jian off her body. However, she was too small and flexible. Her huge and slow movements could not catch up with the flexible human beings!

    As a result, Luo Jian made a wound on the Queen''s body, while holding a torch to burn wantonly. Then, Luo Jian jumped on the Queen''s head and pointed the Tang knife in her hand to the eyes of the huge insect.

    "Tell your worm army to stop, or I will destroy you, understand?"

    Luo Jian threatened the queen with a knife, and the queen screamed miserably. However, this guy was very smart, because after the scream, the insects around stopped moving.

    Over there, noan was still baffled by his burden of Xingyan. He managed to repel a few insects and called to luojian: "Hello! Yuan, you haven''t told me what''s going on. Why am I suddenly here? "

    Luo Jian held up her knife and replied, "I''ll explain later. Now the situation is very dangerous. We are already at the lowest level. After breaking through the encirclement, we can go directly to the lifeboat."

 Chapter 181

    "Ah! The captain woke up. " There was a familiar voice in the ear shouting.

    The criminal Yan opened his eyes, looked up and swept around him, surrounded by several familiar and unfamiliar faces. For a while, it was almost impossible to recall who these people were. In this moment, he could hardly recognize his companion who was with him.

    But his companions knew nothing about his state at this time. John first jumped up, a bear hugged the criminal inflammation tightly, and then he cried out with tears. "Captain, it''s great that you didn''t die!"

    "Oh, crow mouth, how can the captain''s ability not die!" Wang Yue gave John a punch beside him, although his thin body could hardly hit John''s leg.

    John didn''t care, and he rubbed with excitement, holding the inflammation until the inflammation frowned, and reached for John to move his face away. The criminal Yan secretly pressure down the inner irritability and ups and downs, can not help but look at his hands.

    His hands were shaking slightly, very slight, almost invisible.

    Strange, curious.

    I seem to I''m forgetting something at a very fast rate, some people, some things.

    But why forget?

    "Is the whole crew in the lifeboat?" Then, when noan suddenly opened his mouth, he checked the safety settings at the entrance of the lifeboat, and after confirming that there was no problem, he relaxed and relieved, turned around and said to the crowd, "we must first open the valve of the port of suspension outside, so that the lifeboat can fly out. But this thing has already been done. Now our goal is to keep the ship in place Ship, check if there are bugs and other things in the ship. "

    After noan said that, the people spontaneously scattered to explore the large life boat. However, the state of the criminal inflammation seems not very good. Wang Yue and others support his captain to let him sit in the seat in the ship''s cab to rest, and then, a few people leave the cab temporarily.

    But noan did not go, he watched several humans leave the cab one by one, the face under the helmet and mask did not know what it was, he paused for a while, then turned to go towards the burning which lay there resting.

    At that time, I didn''t know what kind of thought was driving noan. He didn''t hate human beings, nor fear death, and there was no conflict of interest. Just suddenly a voice said that in his mind, so he followed that voice.

    He took a knife like weapon from his armor and walked slowly towards the inflammation.

    The one who has fallen in the ticket is always the first to die, and it is always played in the movies.

    He walked to the back of the criminal inflammation, holding up the blade in his hand.

    He thought he could easily handle it, because the guy looked very weak, weak in his hands and feet, pale in face, and floating on his feet, and all the signs were that there was no resistance to the surface of the infection.

    In fact, the criminal inflammation is really powerless. The will of the secret chamber lingers on him for a while, and exhausts all the energy on him, even destroys and encroaches his soul to a certain extent. He should have been weak to the extreme, in this stage.

    But the results are always so unexpected.

    Just as noan waved the blade and cut it towards the other''s head, he felt that he had incredible pain in his right hand. In a moment, he turned his head to see his right hand holding the knife. He found his hand was cut off inexplicably!

    The helmet that blood gushed and splashed on noan''s head immediately, his broken arm still held the blade tightly, fell on the ground, made a crackle, and pain came from the wound to climb the brain of noan.

    The other side didn''t take the knife, and no one else was behind him. The rest of the ghost team were not here. Why?

    Noan turned his head in fear and looked at the inflammation, but saw the weak one sitting in his seat and looking up to him The fundus is sharp and sharp.

    This guy!? Even before he cried out, noan felt a sharp pain in his legs. He looked down in surprise and found that there was a straight blood line on his legs. He cut his leg one knife across the other like what could not be seen!

    Without the support of his legs, nun fell on the ground without control. He was still a strong soldier. He still didn''t scream except for a heavy breath.

    "It''s strange It''s strange... " "I feel like I''m constantly forgetting something Something has eroded my soul. "

    "But it doesn''t matter, everything in the universe, the stars are eternal, and the power of space will give me great power."

    "I am the strongest human being," said the criminal Yan with a ferocious smile

    -- br >

    kill me, and no one of you will drive this ship Noan lay on the ground, gasping helplessly, breaking his short leg and letting his blood pass very quickly. He had some oxygen shortage in his head. His eyes were dark, but he didn''t give up his cool thinking.He doesn''t know why he''s going to do it, but he has done it, and he has to find a way to win.

    "So I didn''t kill you." Yan Yan slowly came down from the chair. In fact, his body was still very weak, but he still felt that very powerful and vast energy was filled in his soul. Suddenly, he wanted to understand where these energies came from. Yes, it came from the gap between time and time.

    In the space-time gap in which he was torn into numerous pieces.

    The criminal Yan walked to the side of noan, looked down at the fallen on the floor of the non.

    At this time, the members who checked the lifeboat returned to the cockpit one by one. Wang Yue came in first, and he stayed at the door and dared not move. The ground was full of alien blood The blood of the Beichen star is white.

    "Team Captain? " Wang Yue felt that he was in a dilemma. He had seen the dying aliens lying on the ground. However, he stood beside the aliens. When he heard Wang Yue''s voice, he looked back at him with a murderous look.

    Wang Yue has never seen that criminal Yan should have looked at his companion.

    "Find Jiang Li to stop bleeding." The voice of the criminal inflammation is also full of indifference, he is like all warm feelings are removed, and the rest is cold blood and cruelty.

    Wang Yue dare not disobey the order, and immediately turns around to find Jiang Li.

    And at this time, rojan also came back from the swarm.

    He was exhausted when he came back. Although he could not be able to face endless swarms of insects, Luo Jian''s energy was not infinite, and he would still be weak. So he almost hung a breath when he came back and made several insects bite him a few.

    "Pain, pain..." Luo Jian rubbed her sore arm, and even his knife fingers began to white. He looked up at the huge valve on the head of the stop ship. As soon as the valve opened, the air in the cabin was surging out, and she felt a breath difficulty immediately.

    He understood that he had to get back to the lifeboat.

    At this time, the door of the lifeboat opened in front of Luo Jane. She was excited and immediately swept away her fatigue and rushed to the lifeboat with full strength. Along the way, she cleaned some insects that wanted to climb inside the lifeboat.

    But when rowjane ran to the door of the lifeboat, an unexpected figure appeared at the door to block his way.

    "Criminal inflammation?" Luo Jian stopped running and felt relieved. "You wake up, so good --"

    Luo Jian felt a bad breath in the moment when she didn''t finish this sentence. He instinctively stepped back and immediately felt something invisible blade crossed his chest, and he could scratch his clothes. The clothes he wore were the protective clothing of future technology products. So it was also the same It will be hurt by the invisible blade.

    But fortunately, his keen instinct and sense of fighting saved his life.

    That is the space blade, can cut off all the power! Unable to restrain the emotions, he was as like as two peas.

    Luo Jian looked up at the inflammation of the criminal. He knew that only the punishment could use the power of space, but he saw that the face of the cold was cold. His expression made him unable to help himself to the hunter who had seen him at first.

    But he is not a hunter, because his eyes are not red.

    "Why?" Luo Jian will not be overwhelmed by feelings because she is full of affection for the criminal inflammation. He calmly puts the blade on his chest. He knows what must be wrong with the criminal inflammation. What he doesn''t know is that he doesn''t realize it.

    Is it the secret room that did anything?

    "There are so many uncertain factors on you that I can''t believe you," she said

    What is the matter with this guy? Luo Jian squints her eyes, and her mind fluctuates. She says to the criminal, "I was abandoned at the last moment? You forgot everything before? "

    "Before?" "There is no more," the face of the criminal inflammation is not changed

    The moment that Luo Jian came out of Shura field was no longer weak. If he was still in the past, he might feel deeply hurt and painful because of his attitude of punishment. But now it is different. He does not feel relieved by his heart. He knows that he must try to recover the situation.

    "Criminal inflammation! I don''t know what you think, but I didn''t do anything wrong with you entering this secret room from the beginning to the end. Even if you don''t believe me, you can cancel the team formation contract after we go out. What does it mean to turn your face at this time? "

    "You are too strong to be a stumbling block in my way forward. Is it better to get rid of you here?"

    Crazy! There is absolutely a problem with this!

    In his thoughts, even though the present criminal inflammation had no feelings for him, he had at least a good feeling for Jane from the various attitudes he had shown before. And, before, his appearance was not as cold and cruel as it is now.

    It''s hard to be

    "Criminal inflammation, tell me, is there any problem with you?" Luo Jian waved the blade, and split a bug near him in half, but his eyes did not leave the inflammation, and his face was gradually gloomy."Question?" The criminal Yan over there tilted his head, and he raised the corner of his mouth to smile. In an instant, that appearance would remind Luo Jian of the pursuer. In the first escape from the secret room, the hunter''s smile was in the new chamber of Luo Jian.

    Damn it! Luo Jian gritted her teeth with indignation, but her heart began to feel helpless. He changed her mind and skipped numerous plans to break the deadlock. However, he still couldn''t come up with a good plan. Finally, he found that it would be better to fight with Xing Yan and beat him to the ground. Even if he was unreasonable, it would be too overbearing. However, this is the way to control the criminal inflammation in a short time. After all, this is the third chamber of secrets There are few hours left.

    So Luo Jian raised Duanli''s knife with her right hand, bent her legs slightly, bent forward, and held the back of her left hand on the back of the knife in a standard holding posture. He said to him, "I''m afraid you won''t let me into that spaceship, but I don''t want to stay in this ghost place forever, so I have to Sorry

 Chapter 182

    Rojan reached out and touched her left eye.

    After touching, I looked at the heart of the hand and the blood of the first hand.

    One eye is blind, although I will recover completely after leaving the secret room, it is the first time I have been so seriously injured after I left seruo field.

    Jane looked down at the inflammation sitting in the aisle against the wall, and the other side closed her eyes, and was fainted.

    Luo Jian shook her body unconsciously, and almost lay down on the ground. He inserted the knife into the ground and barely supported her body. Not only the left eye, but also the wounds of different degrees were cut by the space blade without shape.

    In the past, the Shura field was not a player without the power of space, but it was too rare. This ability is just a talent that can only be possessed by a thousand times of hard times. However, the criminal Yan not only has the talent of this kind of talent, but also is the leader.

    The most terrible thing is

    The power of criminal inflammation has been promoted to a terrible state.

    I don''t know how to describe it. Luo Jian and he fought before Ming Dynasty. Although the criminal inflammation at that time could be attacked by means of space movement, it was dangerous to say that the power of space was dangerous. Even the controller, he must be careful. But it is not like this now. He has begun to manipulate space arbitrarily without even showing his own weapons. He has learned the edge of space that he would not have before!

    Not only did he learn, but also sent out several attacks on the edge of space at the same time. From any point of view, he could not see or smell any more. The speed of the space blade was even faster than the blade. If it wasn''t for Jane''s sense to be sharp to an extraordinary degree, he estimated that he had died several times.

    Although Luo Jian finally won, winning in his advantage of rich combat experience, the ten-year endless battle in Xiuluo field was not practiced in vain. At the first glance, Luo Jian saw that although the space power played a lot, she seemed to be weak, and it was difficult to resist by being close.

    "This bastard It''s also amazing to improve your ability. " Luo Jian sat down with a knife on his butt. At this time, he had entered the escape ship and closed the door. Several people in the ghost team came out of the corner and surrounded him.

    "The captain is weird. I just cut off the alien''s hands and feet." Wang said to Luo Jane with trembling, "speaking is full of murderous spirit, it is like changing a person."

    "Don''t mention it. I don''t think he knows me." John was crying, and somehow he felt a handkerchief and wiped it on his face, "frightening!"

    Jiang Li did not speak, began to wipe his universal powder on Luo Jane, half rang, and came out a sentence, "go into the devil."

    John cried again, "the captain didn''t practice" guess you are empty stomach ". Where to get into the devil and say

    "Stupid!" Wang yuedao, "it''s just a metaphor. To get into the devil by fire generally means that there is a mistake in practising skills, which causes persistent psychological and behavioral abnormalities, which seems to be serious It''s going to turn into a neurotic. "

    "The captain becomes neurotic (¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã John cried out in a terrible pain.

    This time, even Jiangli couldn''t help it. He raised his claws to John''s head. John was hit so that he could hold his head and wipe a pair of bitter tears. He fell into the corner pitifully.

    Sitting beside the criminal, Luo Jian listened to the dialogue between several people in the ghost team, then looked back at the man in the coma nearby, and sighed with some frustration.

    "Is the end the same?"

    Can''t it change forever?

    Luo Jian reached out her claw and felt the cheek of the criminal inflammation. His skin was warm, which proved that the current criminal inflammation was still a player, not a hunter If not, Luo Jian doesn''t know if she wants to become a hunter or keep the status quo. He doesn''t know what kind of person he loves, but just know whether he or he is

    It will be inexplicable.

    I''ll be relieved if you''re here.

    "He hasn''t hurt you yet, and proves that he still has some reason. If possible, I will investigate what happened to him, but I''m afraid I''m leaving for a while, and everything that follows will depend on you. "

    Ghost team several people chicken peck at the head of Luo Jane, Luo Jian also slightly relieved, and turn to see the criminal inflammation.

    In fact, it was so nice to say that Luo Jian knew that he would not return to the ghost team, because fate had already been on its established track, and met his own past and cousin Luofeng; met clown; met Duanli and Alan

    Every time Jane wanted to change the fate of the people a little, each time she went on a well-defined route.

    Criminal Yan was no exception. He would be doomed to be. When Luo Jian first entered the secret room and heard about the ghost team from other people''s mouth for the first time, they said that the leader of ghost team was a cruel, cold-blooded and unremitting person.

    In fact, when luojian met with Yan in a lonely boat trading field, he felt that there was a difference between the criminal inflammation and the hearsay. Although he also had some strength, he also responded sensitively and tactfully, and was also rational and calm in judging the matter, but it was not related to cold blood cruelty.So what changed him?

    Luo Jian showed a smile that looked like crying. He knew what had changed him, which was obvious and clearly put in front of her.

    That''s fate.

    It can''t be defeated, the fate of man, the fate of things, and the fate of the world.

    So we can''t change it, we can''t change it, we can only cheat it.

    Relying on the threat and coercion of noan, the escape boat started to start. The huge valve in the dock had been opened. Outside, it was not a vast Star River, but a chaotic darkness. But the people did not stop. They drove the escape boat to the deep darkness.

    Hope is always there.

    Even if the front is a dark.

    -

    the secret chamber of ancient ruins has been successfully captured.

    Instead of signing with Xing Yan, Luo Jian directly used his authority to forcibly terminate the relationship between himself and the ghost team. At last, he just hesitated to see Xing Yan, then turned around and left. He galloped through time and space, and did not specifically specify a destination, so he came to the next place.

    It''s the clown''s side.

    At this time, the clown is squatting in a secret room and struggling hard. Luo Jian''s sudden appearance makes him stab him with a scalpel, but he is easily blocked by Luo Jian.

    At this time, the clown also responded. He threw his scalpel out and exclaimed excitedly, "cute yuan children''s shoes!"

    With that, the clown pounced on him, hugged Luo Jian and began to wriggle

    "Let go." Said Luo Jian, with a black face.

    The clown was frightened by the murderous spirit he released. He trembled and let go of his paws. He said pitifully, "it''s swollen. It''s so fierce."

    Luo Jane took a deep breath. "I''m sorry, I''m not in a good mood."

    "Why are you in a bad mood? What''s the problem?" The clown asked curiously.

    "No, it''s not a big problem." Luo Jane slightly lowered her head, but after a while she raised her head to look at the clown. "Time is running out. My plan is about to start. I have to train you from now on."

    "Training Me? " The clown''s fingers are crooked.

    Luo Jian was in a better mood for some reason. He drew a demon smile around his mouth, looked at the clown who was in a daze and didn''t know that he was in deep water and said, "I want to make you stronger At least those who can survive in the final battlefield, strong. "

    Listening to Luo Jian''s words, the clown could not help but shiver.

    It''s cold.

    After that, the clown finally understood the meaning of training.

    After all, Luo Jian has the right to give herself a hunter identity, enter the secret room where the clown is, and hunt him down from one room to the next for a long time. In short, every time the clown enters the secret room, he must be well prepared, because he knows that Luo Jian will be waiting for him in it.

    The clown also grew up rapidly in this highly tense state. His own qualification was not low. Forced by Luo Jian, he made great progress.

    Meanwhile, during the period when the clown did not enter the chamber of secrets and had a rest, Luo Jian also received a new invitation from the will of the chamber. The secret room also intends to train Luo Jian, and it seems that because Luo Jian has always given herself the status of a hunter during this period, so this time, the secret room simply let Luo Jian become a hunter and let him participate in the group war of various apocalypses.

    At this stage, there are many strong players in the chamber of secrets, and there are many apocalypses. The players who have opened the final mode hope to escape from the chamber successfully through the final trial. However, Luo Jian becomes their stumbling block and tries every possible means to block the purpose of the players.

    After all, he is no longer a naive new man. He has no weakness at all. He cuts people like he cuts vegetables. Psychologically, Luo Jian also felt for a moment that she was back in the state of the Shura field, in a kind of numb and mechanical emotion.

    Sometimes he would think, can I really destroy the chamber of secrets? Even if destroyed, I can''t go back to the past, right? There are too many dead people, and there are not few people who died under my hands. Even if they are destroyed, who can be saved?

    Or, as noone said, conquer the chamber and become its master? So you can release all No, it can''t be released. The players have trained in the secret room for too long. Their strength is so strong that they have the strength and strength far better than ordinary people. Moreover, if they kill in the secret room, is it not chaos in the world?

    "I think it would be better to get the Rubik''s Cube Even though I still hate this power. "

    "But yes It was this disgust that made me realize that I still exist Good. "

    Luo Jian stood numbly in a secret room of the regiment and talked to herself. He did not know how long he had been standing here. At this time, the door beside him was opened, and a group of players poured in. Seeing Luo Jian, he immediately put on various fighting postures.Looking at a group of players, Jane just can''t speak quietly in front of them.

    Everyone''s face is full of different emotions, astonishment, anger, vigilance, panic

    If time can be reversed, would you like to live an ordinary life in a noisy but stable world, or do you want to repeat the cry and death in this bloody battlefield?

 Chapter 183

    "Is it all right here? Dr. Hong? " Several workers of the moving company quickly crammed furniture and so on into the room, but the room was not very big, and soon the living room was full.

    People from the moving company can help assemble the furniture, but other scattered things have to be handled by themselves.

    Hong took out his wallet from his pocket and began to give tips one by one. He was very generous. Several bearded workers felt their heads and were embarrassed to refuse. They accepted happily. The last worker from the moving company looked at the children beside Hong curiously and asked:

    "doctor Hong, is this your son?"

    Hong looked down at the child who was holding his clothes. The child''s eyes were dim and he didn''t wake up. He had been like this since he got up in the morning. He also opened his mouth and yawned from time to time.

    "No, it''s not my son. I''m not married yet." Rainbow reached out and touched the child''s head. "This is my master."

    The workers didn''t think so. When Dr. Hong was joking, he left. When all the people in the moving company were evacuated, there were only two people and a pile of miscellaneous things left in the room.

    Hong gazed helplessly at a pile of sundries in front of him and sighed. Knowing that these works were done by himself, he pulled up his sleeves in agony and just stepped forward to clean them up. However, he felt that his clothes were tight, and the children next to him still held on to the corner of his clothes.

    "Jane, are you awake? I''m going to work. Let go of my hands... "

    Hong has been running around for a few days. He is weak in his speech, and his nerves are always in a tense state. However, in the real world, there are still large and small things to deal with. Rao Shihong, such a patient doctor, can''t stand it.

    But he knew that the child was better than him.

    Luo Jian rubbed her eyes and murmured her dissatisfaction. "Don''t tidy up. Go to bed first."

    "I have to go to work tomorrow, but I can''t deal with it today But you can go to bed first. I''ve prepared your bed in advance Rainbow reluctantly rubbed the child''s head, the child For several years, I haven''t grown up like this. I don''t know whether it''s the limitation of this pair of body or other reasons.

    Under the urging of the rainbow, the child still stepped back into the room and went to sleep. This sleep lasted until the afternoon. Hong also sorted out the sundries from the moving house, which made him dizzy and dizzy. The stars were all around him, so he felt confused and fell on the bed.

    At this time, luojian just woke up.

    Sleeping time is very precious. Luo Jian has hardly had a good sleep. Every day, in addition to the fight between life and death, there are all kinds of chasing and being chased. The secret room assigns him all kinds of inexplicable tasks every day. But it''s good to say, and Jane loves fighting.

    However, if you can take a day off occasionally, you''d better go out for a walk.

    So she thought, and he went out.

    The clown has just moved to this city with him, which is a familiar city for him, because his hometown is here.

    Maybe I can see my parents'' house?

    Luo Jian thought, immediately into the state, carrying an umbrella through the street, until he came to his parents'' old house, only to find that their parents were not at home.

    At the same time, he also stood in front of his old home a familiar but strange figure.

    It''s rojan herself.

    No, it should be the past self.

    In the past, Luo Jian hesitated for a long time in front of her house. She didn''t notice that she was standing at the place not far behind him. Yuan looked at him with an umbrella. Yuan could vaguely feel his own mood at that time. He had not seen his parents for a long time, so he went home for the first time after being driven away. He was full of anxiety.

    But soon he will be disappointed.

    Uncle Wu, the neighbor of her hometown, came out and said two words to Luo Jian. Luo Jian was stunned for a moment, and then she turned around and left.

    Yuan also followed Luo Jian and left. He knew that Luo Jian was going to his uncle''s house. She was not far away from here. She came back two blocks away. However, she passed by an unexpected person on the road.

    Yuan holds an umbrella and looks at the man with a big guitar bag and a hooded head down, and purses his lips.

    The man seemed to notice the sight of yuan. He stopped for a moment and turned his head to see the yuan. But when he turned his head, he only saw the crowd behind him.

    Is it an illusion?

    Someone was looking at me just now.

    Luo Feng frowned a little, and there was always a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. He was the person who had signed a life-long contract with the secret room. According to the truth, in the real world, no one can see him, only the people who can see him are - this kind of ominous premonition makes Luo Feng stop moving forward, turn around and follow him back.

    On the other side, Luo Jian had already gone to her uncle''s house and hesitated for a while, but finally she bravely knocked on the door of her uncle''s house. He was soon welcomed in by her mother who opened the door, and then the door was closed.Yuan stood not far or near to watch. This was the first time he had seen his mother for so many years. Unfortunately, he only looked from afar, and only from the side.

    In fact, as long as Yuan thinks, there are many ways to go in. He can go into the room with dignity and look at his relatives at a close distance. However, yuan did not do so. He felt that he was not qualified to do so. After all, he had already abandoned Luo Jian''s identity and became another person.

    "What''s the point of seeing or not? It''s no longer mine." Yuan picked up a sarcastic smile, turned and was just about to leave when he suddenly stopped again. He looked up and saw Luo Feng looking around with his large guitar bag on his back in the opposite street.

    Although he knew that the opportunity was slim, Luo Feng also tried to find out the feeling of being watched. He always had the illusion that the person who was watching him did not go far away. It was just that people were coming and going on the street. Luo Feng, standing in the crowd, was at a loss.

    Is it still an illusion?

    Just as Luo Feng was thinking about it, a voice nearby rang out:

    "are you looking for something?"

    Luo Feng stayed for a while, turned his head, but found a very short child standing in front of him, but he did not see the face of the child, because the child actually held a bigger red umbrella than himself on a sunny day.

    "Are you..."

    Luo Feng was slow for a moment before he realized that the child might be a player just like him. Otherwise, how could he talk to him and see him. It''s just that the child looks too young.

    However, it is strange that the child only said such a word, so he walked away from Luo Feng with an umbrella. Luo Feng looked at the child''s back inexplicably. He had no reason to catch up with him. The other party obviously didn''t want to talk to him.

    Luo Feng didn''t think much and left slowly with his bag on his back.

    But the next day, Luo Feng still came to this neighborhood. He sat on the public bench, looking forward to staring at the ordinary shop on the street. The uncle who opened the store may be someone in his forgotten memory, which always makes Luo Feng feel very familiar.

    However, Luo Feng was somewhat surprised that he saw the child who had said a word to him yesterday, still holding his super big umbrella and standing on a nearby sidewalk.

    However, under the strong hypnotic effect of the umbrella, Luo Feng soon forgot the red umbrella and the child. When Luo Jian came to talk to him, he had completely forgotten that he had said such a thing to a child.

    Although Luo Feng has forgotten, Luo Jian is still keenly aware of something. She can''t help but look at the street opposite. Under the traffic lights, the child is holding an umbrella bigger than himself, with his head tilted and his eyes fixed on him.

    Luo Jian felt her heart beat violently. She wanted to go to the child''s side, but a truck slowly passed by on the road, blocking her sight. After the truck completely passed by, the child had disappeared completely.

    It feels like a dream scene, but it''s an illusion.

    Luo Jian was in a trance and had to turn to talk to her uncle. He had already left the child''s figure behind him at the moment of turning, so he didn''t know that the child was still standing behind him.

    The other one is still standing there.

    "Good, almost. We can start." Luo Jian said to herself, "only success, no failure."

    -

    "ah, let me join the team?" Clown That is Hong, who just got up from the bed and grabbed his head like a chicken''s nest. He said in agony, "you really don''t give up."

    "It''s something I''ve been saying for a long time. Where did I mess with you?" Luo Jian sat solemnly on the bed, curling up her legs and holding her chest to teach the clown a serious lesson.

    "You said you didn''t mess with me!" The clown looked like he was going to cry. He replied weakly, "I''ve been tortured by you every day for so many years. I can''t do my job with too much energy. I''m just a little doctor now!"

    Luo Jian frowned a little, bowed her head and said solemnly, "we are the great ones..."

    "Stop! I''m fed up with that. Don''t say such old-fashioned words with such a lovely child''s appearance The clown scratched his head like a chicken''s nest and scratched hard, "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you. You''re the boss!"

    At last, Luo Jian was a little satisfied and showed a smile. When he laughed, his gloomy feeling was swept away, and he really looked like a child. The clown is pleased to stare at Luo Jian, and it is the only fun for him to have a cute baby in his hellish years.

    However, this little boy is the main source of his hellish life, and he immediately threw a note to the clown. The clown touched the note and found it was an invitation to join the team.

    "It''s good to keep the status quo after entering the team. I''m afraid you''re the best at playing an incompetent and disgusting role."

    The clown felt that his mouth and nose were going to be crooked. "Can I get rid of this image when I am a god horse? It''s just like a clown... ""You are a clown."

    "It''s just a make-up!" The clown was discontented and went crazy, rolling around on his bed, "strong protest, compensation must be made! My image has been destroyed by you

    Luo Jian sighs speechless. Over the years, one of the "two" has not been cured, so Luo Jian has no choice but to stretch out her claws and press it on the clown''s face.

    The clown got excited, grabbed Luo Jian''s paw and began to rub it. After a while, he rubbed again.

    Hand fetishism, narcissism.

    I like hands very much, and they are small hands, but I can''t see how abnormal this person is Well, it''s not really abnormal. At least the clown is a person who can restrain himself. In addition, this guy likes not only the hands of children, but also the claws of cats and dogs, the kind with meat balls, and the kind that can make him fall to the ground.

    As expected, it is still very abnormal!

    Luo Jian stretched out her hand and let the clown roll around excitedly. At last, the clown was so excited that she couldn''t help it. She didn''t breathe any more and just lay on the bed suffocating.

    Luo Jian took her hand back and glanced at the clown who was already foaming.

    But it''s a good fight.

 Chapter 184

    After the clowns joined their own team, they followed the new team for a simple escape from the chamber of secrets, and then the main play came. Yes, the regiment room has arrived as scheduled.

    Although she had made full preparations, when she found herself in the familiar secret room, she still took a breath of cold and mixed feelings.

    The secret room asked him to win in the secret room of the regiment war, and it was necessary.

    In fact, even if the secret room does not ask for it, Luo Jian must win. No matter how much it costs, he can not care. We should know that luojian has been preparing for the coming final duel for too long. If something comes to an end and she gives up because of some feelings or weakness, she will not let herself go.

    Yes, Luo Jian is standing in the secret room where he once lived - the place of burying bones.

    Luo Jian lights up the dark fire lamp, and his strength has improved rapidly in this period of time. Therefore, the lamp can be suspended directly and float around Luo Jian''s side. By the way, his umbrella can also be suspended from his hand. All the copied weapons can do this.

    "It''s disgusting." Luo Jian sighs helplessly. For him, all kinds of experiences in the secret room seem to have happened a long time ago. Far away and strange, he can still remember some details occasionally, but more are just forgetting.

    However, the change of his position made him feel painful. He once thought he could be a just man, but he was not the executioner in the end. It''s like the old saying that people used to say There are always some people who, when they grow up, can''t help but become what they hate most when they are young.

    History is always surprisingly similar.

    Luo Jian walked alone in the narrow tunnel in silence. The cemetery was filled with many ghosts that ordinary people could not see. Their existence made the dark fire lamp around Luo Jian burning vigorously, and also scared away many demons and ghosts hiding in the dark waiting for opportunities. Therefore, Luo Jian was smooth all the way.

    "By the way, think of something." Luo Jian touches her chin. He thinks of the time when he entered the secret room at that time, um Some discordant things happened with the pursuers, and then they were chased and killed by the enemy. They almost died in the narrow and difficult passage.

    "The one who chased me seems to be rainbow Well, is it retribution? He retaliated against me for chasing him in the secret room every day, but that''s not true. After all, he chased me first No, I went back to the past to kill him first No Paralyzed

    Luo Jian is surprised to find herself trapped in a circle. This problem is as boring as chicken or egg first. Instead of thinking about this problem, Luo Jian thinks it is better to find the clown first and then stop the clown from killing her past self.

    "My God, I think that the mysterious man who saved my life at that time is really myself..."

    At this moment, Luo Jian suddenly felt a little terrible, and all the fates began to coincide. It was just a dignified place in front of him, and he was unable to change it. He suddenly felt that this might be a power that even the will of the chamber of secrets could not master. The person with such power is the real "God".

    Without further thinking about these terrible questions, Luo Jian boldly began to search for the clown''s position. He was afraid that he was the last member to enter the secret room. It seems that every time the regiment begins, the order of admission of both sides is disordered. Some people will come early, others will come late.

    But most of the rules are that the weak come first and the powerful come last.

    First of all, the power of being close to the weak is reflected in the secret room.

    So Jane was the last one to come in.

    By the way, the pursuers and others start to enter the arena only after the teams of both sides are complete. Generally, it is limited according to the lineup of the two sides. If there is an apocalypse in the team, the hatred of the hunter will be attracted by the apocalypse. If there is no apocalypse, hatred will be on the strongest of the two teams.

    However, Luo Jian does not have to worry about her own hatred value for the time being. After all, the two most sucking hatred are in their own team before. But now I think I really feel that the team lineup at that time is really some of the height of heaven and earth.

    Luo Jian locked the clown''s position and began to look for the right and fastest route to get to the clown''s side in the labyrinth of catacombs. In fact, it''s not impossible to use blink. However, in this ghost place, every road is too narrow, and there are organs changing routes all the time. If you can''t control it well, it will be very difficult to move to the unknown place.

    The power of space is still the most skillful thing Luo Jian has ever seen. However, Luo Jian himself, because he can use too many weapons and has a variety of fighting methods, has no way to be too sophisticated in the power of space. The blink within a certain range is good. If it is too far away, the transmission position is easy to make mistakes.

    The ability of time and space shuttle used by Luo Jian can never be used in the battle of secret room.

    Because of Luo Jian''s entanglement, he finally went late. When he found the clown from the narrow and vertical channel, the clown had stabbed his own scalpel into his own forehead, and the former self was also in a crisis of life on the line.Luo Jian''s medical treatment is no less than a clown. After a long time with him, Luo Jian has learned a good medical skill. In a very short period of time, he stuck a band aid and bandage for his hemostasis stitches, and finally saved his life.

    "Wipe, this boy almost killed me. He played a pig and ate a tiger. He played too much. Some people underestimated the goods." The clown squatted on one side swearing. Luo Jian looked at the clown without expression. "You''re not in a good mental state recently. I''m afraid you''ve been too nervous. Such a low-level mistake has also been made."

    The clown sat on the ground in embarrassment. He was in a state of death, and his expression on his face was rather stiff.

    "I can''t help it. Actually, I can''t blame me. I don''t know why. This person is soft on me. I think he looks like you A strange feeling, very similar to you, but quite different, and more vulnerable than you, so that I dare not start again

    "Like?" Luo Jian looks down at another person lying on the ground. She even feels strange. How long has he not seen this face so close? It feels like a long time ago. He even thinks that this person is another person, not himself.

    But this feeling is really terrible.

    Luo Jian took a deep breath and sat down with her. She sat next to her other self. After staring at her face for a long time, she found that Well, I used to be pretty good. No wonder hunters look up to me Er

    Luo Jian knocked her head unconsciously and pulled her thoughts back.

    "Well, why save him?" The clown finds that Luo Jian''s eyes are entranced by the enemy, and can''t help but be curious.

    "Because he can''t die," said rojan

    Luo Jian stopped for a moment and then said, "Hong, if you''re OK, help me to carry out the task, search for the" God''s graveyard "nearby, drag out the" God "and give me a good torture, and ask what the exit is."

    "I understand." If the clown jumps up, he should not run late.

    Seeing that the clown has run away, Luo Jian can''t help but look down at her past self. After hesitating for a moment, she still takes up another self and decides to put him in a safe place It''s better to be close to his companion.

    After Luo Jian had finished handling another one, he began to gather towards the God''s tomb in his impression. However, as soon as he went in, he saw that there were huge flower buds, one of which was two meters high. The ground was covered with vines and roots that looked like blood vessels.

    Luo Jian swore that she didn''t mean to, but I don''t know why he walked well. A flower bud nearby suddenly opened its big mouth and swallowed him in.

    Luo Jian:

    Sure enough, it''s a cannibal with strong acid in it It seems that she wants to digest him. However, Luo Jian knows the kind of food that is difficult for her to digest. He is quite at ease It''s just that the clothes are melted.

    You want to go out naked? I don''t seem to have taken it with me. I seldom use it. After all, it''s all-round. It can resist, fight, AK, assist and cure. I just put food, clothes and so on in my secret room. When I need to use it, I always use clowns

    Naked It''s so tangled!

    Luo Jian twists and turns in the bud more and more entangled. At this time, he suddenly hears a huge explosion outside, and it is a series of explosions. The roar rings through his ears. The distance seems to be very close. The flower bud where he is is also affected. However, the ability to fight back is still good, but this flower bud I''m afraid it''s not a flower bud, because it makes a violent and short-term squeal, and then Jane feels it shake violently and roll around on the ground.

    I''m afraid it''s indigestion.

    Luo Jian feels that this thing seems to want to vomit herself out, but she is not willing to go out naked. What should be done if someone is outside. Although she can use the hypnosis of red umbrella to make people forget, but It''s still a shame!

    Just at this moment, Luo Jian seemed to hear the footsteps of someone coming.

    Who is it?

    However, Luo Jian soon got the answer. The man seemed to want to kill the monster who swallowed her. Luo Jian felt that the other side had chopped her. The strength of the blade was still good. She penetrated the whole monster. Although she was still in the monster''s stomach, she was now small, and the opposite side only wiped her head.

    Luo Jian was not very comfortable, and finally decided to go out and be swallowed by a monster. This kind of thing is really uncomfortable, especially when she still has to be naked. What should I do if there is someone I know outside? I feel embarrassed in retrospect!

    However, when Luo Jian gets out of the monster''s stomach, it''s his little Alan.

    Luo Jian is at ease, inexplicably at ease, he began to naturally sort out the sticky liquid on his body. Ah LAN on the opposite side is surprised with some vigilance, and stares at him with strange and curious eyes. Luo Jian is not embarrassed and naturally straightens her chest. Then he considers a sentence as the opening line: "I''m glad to see you again."

 Chapter 185

    In fact, before entering the tomb of God, Luo Jian had met with the clown.

    Clowns are very fast. Luo Jian has just arrived at the gate of the God''s tomb, and the clown just comes out of it. As soon as he comes out, the two people huddle together to discuss for a while. The clown uses the props Luo Jian gave him to torture the plot man in the tomb of God.

    "There''s a team that has already entered to fight with the drama lovers. Now it''s very chaotic. I took the opportunity to run out to report a message to you. I didn''t expect you had come."

    Luo Jian naturally asked, "what did you get out of the storyteller''s mouth?"

    The clown replied honestly, "the exit of this chamber is under the huge tree in the tomb of God. There is a cave under the root of the tree. If you go in the cave, you can enter the inside of the huge tree trunk. Then you can go up the natural ladder inside the tree trunk, and then you can go out of the chamber."

    "However, if we want to enter the cave under the tree root, we must first activate some mechanisms, so we need to kill the storyteller first, and then get the jade pendant from the storyteller. But there are two jade pendants, one on the God and one on the ghost."

    "By the way, there is a misguided map in the secret room. This map is fake and will send players into the underground river without exit..."

    Luo Jian made a stop sign, "OK, I know almost, the ghost''s jade pendant is in my hand."

    The clown looked at Luo Jian in surprise. "It''s very efficient."

    "It''s easy." Luo Jian said, "in the player who was killed by you before, I took it by hand."

    "Then the next thing is to kill the character of" God. " The clown rubbed his hands and seemed ready to try.

    However, Luo Jian shook her head and said, "it''s not urgent. We can give it to others, and we can sit and collect the strength of fishermen."

    After the discussion, Luo Jian separated from the clown. The clown slipped into the tomb of God again to inquire about the situation, while Luo Jian waited for a long time after the clown went in.

    So it happened to be swallowed by the flower bud. After coming out of the flower bud, I saw Alan.

    Sometimes it is not the original intention of Luo Jian to control a person, but it has become his instinct in the unknown time.

    Of course, he seldom controls others to do something that the other party does not want to do. Most of the time, Luo Jian uses the hypnotic function of the umbrella subconsciously to make others forget his existence.

    Usually, he will keep himself in such a "transparent man" state, which makes him go to any place without a person. It''s just that he used such skills too much. When he used them, he felt as if he really did not exist. It was transparent, nonexistent and invisible to others.

    This can be said to be a habit, a terrible habit.

    But sometimes, Luo Jian also wants to talk to someone. It''s better to let this person no longer ignore his existence. It''s better to let him notice himself. They can stand close together, lose the distance that has been opened, and the masks on the surface, so that Luo Jian''s heart can regain the warmth of the past.

    Ah LAN is such a person. Luo Jian remembers that when she was still a friend with him, she had nothing to talk about. All her troubles could be confided to each other. All the pain that could not be expressed in front of her friends could be exposed completely in front of her friends, and her friend was such a gentle person that she was willing to accept all your troubles.

    However, when Luo Jian became such a body, he suddenly did not know how to pour his troubles to ah LAN as before. All the words he could say were insincere, and all the emotions he wanted to express were defeated.

    However, Luo Jian is no longer a weak new man. He is already a strong man who has been well tempered. If necessary, even if it is a very important companion for Luo Jian, what''s the harm of using it? What''s more, they are no longer companions, but enemies.

    Luo Jian revolves around ah LAN. Finally, she still feels entangled and sighs to control ah LAN and give him some orders. She also takes away his personal space. Of course, Luo Jian only takes a set of shirt and some medical supplies in the portable space, and finally changes the portable space to Alan.

    Clothes are your own needs, and medical supplies are likely to be used.

    Because Luo Jian already felt that her several temporary members were nearby, one of them had a weak breath and was obviously injured.

    Although she is a temporary member, she is also a member of a team. Luo Jian can take care of her as soon as she can. If she can''t take care of her, she is too lazy to take care of her.

    Luo Jian quickly returned to her temporary team. The woman in the team was injured and was burned beyond recognition in the explosion. Relying on the medical methods learned from the clown, Luo Jian began to give the woman initial treatment. He took the scalpel copied from the clown to cut the flesh for the woman, and then used some medical props and articles to stop Blood.

    Hastily to the woman to deal with a bit, Luo Jian looked at the woman half dead, feel that it is necessary to account for some things.His temporary team To be honest, except for the clown, some members of the team don''t trust Luo Jian, and Luo Jian has no intention to make them trust themselves. Anyway, he knows that he will stay for a long time. Moreover, the secret room allows Luo Jian to join some teams, and the ultimate goal is to let Luo Jian go to the battle field to suppress his team.

    Luo Jian doesn''t trust others too much, so when he joins a certain team, he usually drags along the clown. He acts as a transparent person in the team, and the clown sings black corners in the team. After mixing for a period of time, he leaves, joins the next team, mixes for a period of time, and then leaves and goes to the next team.

    And then the days passed.

    The woman in front of Luo Jian is actually a military instructor in this team. She is actually a very intelligent role. She can mix well in some decryption rooms and be a military division on the battlefield. However, her combat effectiveness is too weak and her defense is poor. She can only rely on the protection of others. Such a player has no other role except to make suggestions, even if it is a group war Send an assassin to kill her.

    At least Luo Jian didn''t see any special power from the pen in this woman''s hand. This pen seems to be able to turn the things written down into real ones, but how did it come true? Luo Jian really didn''t see anything.

    But it''s OK to copy it. Maybe it will help.

    During the period when the woman fell down, Luo Jian decided to become the temporary military commander of the temporary team. However, the leader of the vampire team expressed his serious dissatisfaction. He used all kinds of tests and doubts to confront Luo Jian. However, Luo Jian easily solved the crisis

    Of course, Luo Jian uses the old method, a simple hypnotic hint can get rid of each other.

    Luo Jian knew the plot and the general direction of the secret room for a long time, and he also knew that he didn''t need to intervene too much. Things would soon be the same as he expected. In fact, the present Luo Jian has long forgotten the "future self" she once met. What kind of attitude does the other party use to talk and face it.

    Although Luo Jian forgot, she remembered it in a special way. When he had experienced all this, he could remember everything.

    Thinking of all this, Luo Jian decided to go back to ah Lan''s side, standing in their original position, with the angle they had faced, to face all this.

    So soon, ah LAN found that the little boy who had taken away his secret room for a while and disappeared for a period of time, is now back to him again.

    At this moment, Alan is negotiating with his team members about the secret room. They have to face the attack of the storyteller and the attack of the enemy team. Everyone can''t help but express their own opinions. When Luo Jian came over, she found that all the people he knew were standing here. Every face, Luo Jian could excitedly call out that name.

    However, when Luo Jian came to ah Lan''s side, she found that she was in a trance. He seemed to be looking at his team members. There was an expression that she wanted to speak but couldn''t say. Luo Jian noticed ah Lan''s expression, so he couldn''t help asking him --

    "what do you want to say?" So said Jane.

    Ah LAN over there trembled almost invisibly when he heard Luo Jian''s question. He turned his head and looked at Luo Jian. He found that the mysterious boy was standing beside him. However, all the members of the team seemed to be blind and began to consciously ignore the existence of the boy.

    Noticing Alan''s attention, Luo Jian thought it was funny, "they can''t see me."

    "I''m always easy to be ignored. No matter how gorgeous my clothes are and how conspicuous an umbrella I am, they can easily ignore my existence," said Luo

    Ah Lan''s face is very stiff. Although he looks at Luo Jian, he doesn''t say a word.

    Luo Jian suddenly remembered that ah Lan was a magician with extremely high mental power. Moreover, Luo Jian once exerted a comprehensive memory forgetting hypnosis on Alan when he was young. In order to let Alan forget the past of himself and Duan Li.

    Moreover, if hypnosis is repeatedly applied to the same person, that person will gradually have antibodies to a certain extent. However, as long as Luo Jian''s ability is strong enough, he can still hypnotize a person repeatedly and give strong hints in order to control others.

    However, for ah LAN at the moment, although Luo Jian''s hypnosis and command can indeed produce restraint and effect, the other party is afraid that there is a place in his subconscious, and there is still reason. In other words, a LAN may stay awake to a certain extent and respond to Luo Jian''s words.

    Ah Lan''s reaction is also very obvious, he is on guard against Luo Jian, and is afraid of him.

    Luo Jian suddenly felt a throbbing pain in her heart. He felt that he was doing a very stupid thing, but he didn''t know what to do. His heart was also full of fear and pain He even felt like he was shaking. As a result, Luo Jian forced herself to smile and unconsciously turned her red umbrella to respond to ah LAN --"Don''t be afraid, it won''t last long..."

 Chapter 186

    Where the bones are now.

    Xing Yan, the hunter, is now officially on the side of Duan Li and others, and he is at the moment "making friends" with the dramatists of the Shenzhi cemetery. He was instructed by the former Luo Jian and took the initiative to fight with the drama lover.

    As a hunter, Xing Yan has the basic nature of "can''t be destroyed by anything other than players". Therefore, as a storyteller, it''s impossible for the "gods" to defeat the pursuers. They fight half the way, and the storyteller can''t carry it. Then the storyteller quickly and tactfully distanced himself from Xing Yan.

    At the moment, Xing Yan has become the cruel and cold-blooded hunter in Yuan''s impression.

    In the past few years when yuan and the clowns were training together and chasing each other, they always joined different teams, but yuan never tried to return to the ghost team. When he separated from Xing Yan at that time in the spaceship of ancient ruins, he had not seen this man again for a long time.

    After that, Yuan would only listen to the information about the ghost team from some senior players. They all said that the ghost team was becoming more and more powerful, but the mortality rate was also very high. The members of the ghost team changed from batch to batch. In addition to the captain, Luo Jian had only heard of Jiang Li and stayed there.

    Wang Yue and John do not know where to go, and then, Yuan also roughly understand Duan Li''s recent addition. But soon, the ghost team disappeared in the current of history. They seemed to have failed in the final trial in the chamber of secrets. After that, Yuan never heard of the ghost team.

    When Yuan found out that he was back in the secret room where the bones were buried, he thought that he might see Xing Yan again, but he didn''t expect to see Xing Yan so quickly that he was already standing in front of him.

    It may be just a subconscious instinct, so now yuan doesn''t use his "transparent man" hypnosis technique to Xing Yan. So when Xing Yan retreats from the battlefield and comes to his companion after the war with the storyteller, he naturally notices Xiaoyuan''s children''s shoes standing beside Feng Yulan.

    A bright red color.

    Xing Yan noticed the child with a big red umbrella. The umbrella made him feel very familiar. It was as if he had seen it somewhere a long time ago. That kind of color seemed to represent blood and death. At the same time, this kind of color also made Xing Yan feel unspeakable pain.

    It seems that a long time ago, he had the same kind of pain, which filled his soul and made him at a loss.

    Xing Yan''s attention was almost completely attracted by the child, and he looked at the yuan without concealment.

    In fact, the child is also looking at Xing Yan and even laughing at him.

    The hunter couldn''t take his eyes off. Instead of paying attention to Luo Jian''s floating eyes, he focused all his attention on the strange and almost out of thin air little boy in front of him. The boy was not surprised by the sight of Xing Yan. His smile was even worse. He even said to Xing Yan --

    "Hello, Xing Yan, I really miss you very much. ¡±

    yuan, who finished this sentence, suddenly felt pain. He could even recall the situation that he and Xing Yan were still in the chamber of ancient ruins. Their feelings at that time were very strange and abrupt, like the emotion generated suddenly, but at the same time, the emotion was obvious and natural.

    But at that time, Yuan didn''t care. He just missed this man madly. When he just climbed out of the Shura hall and fought in the secret room alone, he missed and hated Xing Yan.

    Hate, hate him.

    Xing Yan noticed that the child''s face in front of him was pale. Obviously, the child''s smile was extremely gentle, and his tone was quite gentle. However, Xing Yan still felt a little uncomfortable. He felt that there was something in his heart that was twitching ferociously, pulling the blood vessels of his internal organs, which made him almost tremble.

    However, as a hunter, Xing Yan knows that he should not have such feelings. On the surface, he is still expressionless, and even appears very heartless.

    Luo Jian nearby noticed the unusual situation of the pursuer and could not help but stretch out her hand and pull the sleeve of the pursuer Yan, what are you looking at

    The hunter was finally pulled back to his senses by Luo Jian. He took his eyes back from Yuan and looked at the man beside him again. Luo Jian is a player Xing Yan knows in a small secret room. He is not strong enough, even ordinary, but he feels strange to Xing Yan.

    Why did he feel that Luo Jian was very similar to that child at a certain moment.

    But what are the similarities?

    The hunter felt that his heart was still very painful, but the pain was slightly relieved by the man in front of him. The hunter couldn''t help but raise his hand to "rub" Luo Jian''s head. Luo Jian was half a head shorter than him, and his hair was very soft and comfortable to touch. Occasionally, this feeling would give the hunter a familiar illusion.

    It is because of this wonderful illusion that he has already loved Luo Jian. Everything he gives him is so familiar, but so strange. Every time he tastes it, Xing Yan finds that kind of thing in Luo Jian''s body, which seems to be able to take those things he lost into his arms again A wonderful and happy feeling.So the criminal Yan began to want to protect Jane, want to have him, want to possess him, want to never lose him again.

    Don''t regret it any more, don''t lose it anymore, don''t be so painful anymore!

    The criminal Yan put his paws on the head of Luo Jian, and couldn''t help but he didn''t consciously turn back to see the child. Only this time he was surprised to find that the mysterious little boy had disappeared, just as if he had never appeared.

    But he just appeared, in the heart of the sentence Yan frown, although the face ''color'' did not change the cent.

    Probably because the child disappeared, the pain of "pumping" in my heart was relieved.

    At this time, only Fengyu LAN noticed the different characteristics of the hunter, so Fengyu Lan also stared at the Yan Jing Yan. Ah LAN understood that just now, the hunter, like him, noticed that there was a child in the team! But unfortunately, the hunter can''t talk, he can''t tell their players, there is a dangerous person in the team!

    Allan was a little panicked. He had been controlled by the strange child once before. The other party''s means had a strong "SEDUCTION" to guide sex, which always made LAN unconsciously follow the child''s orders. He tried to resist the hypnosis and suggestion of the child, but whenever he wanted to speak to his team members.

    That strange force would be sneaking in his heart, desperately stopping Allan''s actions.

    Fengyu LAN is anxious and abnormal. He feels like he has become another hunter at this moment. He can''t express his words correctly. What is the difference between him and the hunter who can''t speak?

    It is probably that Alan has been in such a restless situation. At the same time, he also changed his old style and became very silent. Several people in the team discussed for a long time. Luo Jian finally understood him, and noticed that Alan never said a word, and asked immediately.

    "LAN, why don''t you talk?"

    Feng Yu Lan shook his head and couldn''t help looking at the hunter. He knew that there would be no miracle, but he still wanted to get such a miracle. Meanwhile, he also replied to Luo Jane: "I''m ok."

    This sentence left a little doubt in rojan''s heart, but he didn''t express it soon. After thinking, he decided to ask Duan Li, who stayed with Alan all the time. Maybe he would know what.

    So Duanli also said, "just now the ghost is fighting with the monsters who come out on a large scale. The ghost is a long-range fighter. So I went to support and left Alan in the spot for a while. However, because I always noticed him, I found that there was a figure of someone on the side of Alan, and he was still in a long time Dialogue, just when I rushed back to Allan, that figure will not see, ah Lan also said he did not see anything No matter how I ask, he denies that he has such a person around him. "

    Duan Li said this, and then simply expressed his meaning. He said he had an intuitive enemy team with a corner "color" that can control the people''s heart, because Duanli confirmed that Lan would never deceive him. Besides, they are in the same team now, even for the sake of interest relations, Alan does not need to cheat.

    Since a LAN did not cheat, and Duan also confirmed that he did not read the wrong.

    Duan Li thought that some of the enemies must have approached Allan and spoke to him. But when the man disappeared mysteriously, LAN was erased from the memory. This way of controlling memory must be a weapon related to the control of the people.

    Duanli said his own opinions, and the abyss beside Fengyu LAN who was always "invisible" was also unable to help but also have * * head. Duanli or "quite" has the ability of brain analysis. Of course, he is a very talented person. If he is given more time, he should be able to go to a higher level.

    Although several people in the team had been deliberating for a long time, they did not get any correct results. So they decided on the next plan. The hunter and luojane stayed in place to continue to deal with the emerging "God" plot, while others went to the guys who would follow up with the enemy team.

    Yuan did not stay with rojan and the hunter, but continued to follow Allan.

    Yuan certainly knew that there would never be any danger for the poacher. He was very relieved that he even felt that he thought he missed his best friend more at this moment. He wanted to stay more at Alan''s side, who always supported him. He knew that only this friend would never betray him.

    So yuan step step followed a LAN next, he hesitated, or can not help, extend his small claw to seize a LAN''s fingers. Yuan suddenly remembered the side that he and LAN had seen in his childhood in this time. At that time, little Alan had shown extraordinary perception Even can say, the feeling of Fengyu LAN in childhood will be more acute.

    Because of the innocence of childhood, it is not polluted by the secular, so the power that Allan has will be the purest power in that period.

    Yuan can''t help talking to Alan. He doesn''t know what he should say, but only those things he knows. For example, he analyzes the current form of the two teams, and analyzes the fighting power of his side and the combat power of the enemy.Yuan always felt that he was still the best companion and friend around Allan. Therefore, he unconsciously placed his position beside Alan. He tried to recall the scene when he was fighting with this friend. Although they were all very vegetable, ignorant and stupid.

    But they are all so strong.

    By his fingers, Allan did not answer yuan''s words, but yuan noticed that he unconsciously bent up his fingers, and grasped the small claws of the yuan. It was an unconscious movement, and maybe even Alan didn''t notice it.

    But yuan noticed that somehow, he was suddenly a little happy. Compared with the fear and vigilance that Alan had shown to him, he preferred the tenderness of each other in this inadvertent way.

    Their feelings are not love, but yuan still feels that the feelings are quite precious.

    Perhaps because of the experience of such precious, Yuan heart can not bear those feelings of the "wave" waves, "he can not help but start to recall some of his and Fengyu LAN long ago, and finally he took out a thing from his pocket.

    It''s an earnail.

    Because Yuan thought he had to go back to the punishment chamber, but the location of the punishment chamber became a big problem. At the moment, Alan was here. Anyway, if he wants to enter the chamber in the future, he should just set a position on Alan.

    It''s easy to track that way And Yuan is purposeful. He wants to use the "infinite carriage" in the train chamber to do an important thing. This matter will affect whether he can successfully snatch the "lock" hidden by the will of the secret room. As long as he snatches the lock first, yuan will almost succeed in half.

    After that yuan only needs to send his own team members to learn the Luo field to avoid the pursuit of the secret room. Anyway, the secret room will not do anything to yuan, but other people will not have to, and send them there, and can also experience some experience in the Xiuluo field.

    Thinking of doing the abyss took out the props he created by himself. The self-made props are the props made by players using skills and weapons. They are in any secret room Whether it is punishment or other secret rooms, they will not be confiscated or recovered by the will of the chamber. Its existence will be the key to success.

    Yuan said to Allan with his earnails. "I remember you had a hole in your ear In middle school, you like the men with temperament, and feel their looks are very handsome, so you try one. "

    Just after the ear ''hole'' howled for a week, every day around the abyss crying and Howling ball comfort.

    Yuan thought it was funny. After finishing, he suddenly felt like he had exposed something he shouldn''t know about the corner color. So when he looked up to Fengyu LAN, he saw Alan stare at him with an unbelievable eye.

    "You It''s hard to be... "

    Yuan heart a panic, can not help but float up to interrupt a LAN words, he will wear ear nails for a LAN, fortunately, although a LAN does not like to wear ear nails, but ear ''hole'' did not block.

    "Don''t guess, don''t say you know, forget me." Yuan said in a trance, he tried to hypnotize the man again, but he didn''t find his hypnosis even failed to work. He just lowered his head sadly and nervously turned his red umbrella.

    "You must lose this battle, and you are doomed to have this robbery," he said

    Unfortunately, even if yuan had to follow his fate now, he never forgot to resist at all times. --66124+daahhh+24336400--

 Chapter 187

    Yuan left an ear stud props on Feng Yulan to locate him, and his heart finally dropped a little, and then he returned to his temporary team If we don''t go, we can''t. although we talk about the temporary team, we still have to explain some things.

    Yuan saved Luo Jian''s life from the clown''s hand, so yuan took Luo Jian''s jade pendant which belonged to "ghost". However, Yuan specially left another fake jade pendant on Luo Jian''s body, hoping to confuse the eyes with the false jade. However, when Yuan put the fake jade around Luo Jian''s neck, Yuan remembered one thing.

    ¡­¡­ The future self I met before seems to be fooling him with a piece of fake jade.

    Time paradox.

    In fact, such a paradox has been started a long time ago. Yuan has been trapped in this cycle of panic and can''t extricate himself. He thought In case, in fact, yuan, in fact, he has been in a state of endless reincarnation, in case he has never been free from such reincarnation, he has been in the endless cycle

    If so, what should he do?

    Can you stop? Will reincarnation break, will

    Yuan can''t help but reach out and touch his neck. If he had been Luo Jian, there would have been a snake biting the tail on his neck, which was a symbol of circulation and reincarnation. It was given to him by the hunter, and it also represented the implication of the chamber of secrets.

    But after the punishment chamber, the train chamber, the sign was gone. Xing Yan uses the power of his space to help Luo Jian open a door of space in the infinite cycle. After Luo Jian steps into the door, he disappears. Now there is only one yuan left.

    If the so-called reincarnation, unknowingly, has been broken, how to deal with itself?

    In the abyss into their own thinking can not extricate themselves.

    At this time, the two teams in the place where the bones were buried were ready to compete. There were two apocalypses, ghosts and Duan Li on luojian''s side, so the value of force was very high. In addition, the tacit understanding between the two men and attacking from the left and right, they were able to beat the enemy to pieces.

    In the opposite enemy team, only the leader of the vampire team took part in the battle. Although there was a tall and strong man beside him, the strong man was taking care of the seriously injured female military division in their team, which was obviously unable to leave.

    Although the vampire captain is forced a little bit embarrassed at the moment, but he still looks very relaxed and complacent, he seems to be waiting for something.

    "Captain! It''s time "the strong man behind the vampire leader picked up the female military division and called out to the vampire leader. The captain immediately withdrew from the battlefield and returned to his team members.

    Duan Li and the ghost looked at each other and didn''t seem to intend to pursue him. Although the leader of the vampire team was good at fighting two apocalypses on his own, he was capable of fighting against the two apocalyptic men alone. They were afraid that the enemy would have a back move, so they didn''t dare to move lightly for a time.

    The vampire captain, after a few simple words, the three almost turned their heads at the same time, and looked at Duan Li and the ghost. The enemy''s eyes were mixed with wonderful insidious cunning, and the two suddenly fell. Later, they found that there were more uninvited guests on the battlefield.

    Yes, it''s the hunters who come to hunt down apocalypse.

    Since the beginning of the copy of the place where the bones were buried, the ghost had never met anything else except Xing Yan. However, Duan Li and a LAN met each other when they were trapped in the underground tomb. Duan Li was still arrogant and lost his courage and took the first kill of the hunter.

    There are two apocalypses in the group war chamber. In terms of the number, the secret room will send four hunters to make trouble in the group war and specifically pursue the apocalypse. At this time, in addition to Xing Yan and Duan Li''s killed one, there are only two hunters left. No, the two hunters will not come. When they come, they will come together, and they will appear at this time, and skillfully block in front of the two apocalypses.

    "What a coincidence to come Duan Li murmured discontented, but he had to fight up the spirit of 12 points. Facing two hunters who suddenly appeared, the two hunters seemed to be twins. Their faces were very similar, and the weapons in their hands were all boxing.

    When the enemy team saw the pursuer appear and block the apocalypse, the three men calmly turned around. The vampire captain held his female military division, followed by the strong man, and swaggered to move under the huge and big tree in the tomb of God.

    The tomb of God is as big as several thousand square meters. The roots of that big tree cover the ground. Each root is as thick as a bucket, and it fluctuates and twinkles on the ground. Occasionally, someone steps on the root, and the root will tremble like being trampled on.

    It is very inconvenient to walk on such a road. It is clear that the huge tree is almost in front of people, but there is still a long way to go. The captain of the vampire holds the female military division and smoothly spreads his bat wings to fly low, leaving behind the strong men who follow.

    Here, Yuan children''s shoes returned to Feng Yulan''s side. He felt that the time was almost up. During this time period, Luo Jian and the pursuer might have killed the storyteller and found the jade pendant from the storyteller. Yuan''s goal now is to get the jade pendant belonging to the God. However, if you want to take the jade pendant from Luo Jian''s hand, you can return it here It''s good to use Alan.Thinking of this, Yuan began to urge Feng Yu Lan: "let''s go to find Luo Jian."

    "Looking for Jane Ah Lan said in a trance, with a strange vision in the Yuan''s body to sweep, "you want to find Luo Jian?"

    "Yes, can''t you?" Yuan said.

    Ah LAN looked up at the two companions who were fighting with the hunters and said, "of course you can..."

    A LAN wanted to tell Duan Li and the ghost that he went back to meet Luo Jian alone, but the ghost didn''t agree with ah Lan''s unauthorized action, so Alan thought for a moment and drew out his magic book to create a mirror image, so he let ¡õ stay in the original place to deceive the ghost and Duan Li who were still fighting, creating the illusion that Feng Yulan was still here.

    Ghost and Duan Li both fight with the two hunters, but occasionally they float over to see if Alan is still there and protect him. No one has found that Alan is no longer there. Then, ah LAN ran with Yuan naturally.

    "What on earth do you want to do?" Along with yuan all the way, ah LAN didn''t give up. She seemed to want to take out the information from Yuan''s mouth. She couldn''t help looking for a topic. "How could you be here?"

    Yuan doesn''t speak. He still walks by Feng Yulan''s side, and her little paw is still held by ah LAN. This feeling is really amazing. Ah LAN feels that he is holding a child of unknown origin in his hand And he chose to help the child who might be the enemy, even if the child wanted to take advantage of him.

    But you can''t do it without help.

    Ah LAN looked down at the little boy around him. The boy was pale and had no expression. He looked very fragile. His umbrella was dragged to the ground, and he even walked trembling.

    This child makes ah Lan''s heart filled with a strange guess. This guess is very bold and magical, but because of ah Lan''s keen intuition, it is the most consistent with the truth.

    Feng Yulan almost wants to ask the child to prove his conjecture, but before he can tell the problem, they have quickly found Luo Jian and the pursuer, as well as the storyteller who has been lying on the ground and become a corpse.

    Yuan first pays attention to the drama lover. In fact, he knows that the drama lover will not die. As long as the tree does not die, the storyteller will be able to resurrect indefinitely, and death will always be temporary.

    After Yuan''s attention, Luo Jian and her pursuers are attracted because they are kissing.

    It''s very interesting to see that he and his lover are kissing each other, and he just stands by and looks at it. This scene makes him feel very strange.

    But surprisingly familiar.

    How naive and stupid I was at that time. Yuan thought so and could not help but smile at himself. Then he turned his head and looked at Feng Yu Lan. Ah LAN had no problem with his best friend kissing the hunter.

    Anyway, as long as Luo Jian is willing, there will be no problem. After all, she is a very independent person.

    And ah LAN is not the same as Duan Li.

    Thinking of Duan Li, a LAN can''t help but frown. He doesn''t even understand why he accepted this villain so easily and easily. It is clear that he has done a lot of things to make fengyulan hate him. But ah LAN didn''t choose to hate.

    Maybe Duan is always filled with a familiar smell.

    The smell reminded Alan of his childhood. In those distant but vague memories, Alan always felt that he had forgotten an important person who had gently embraced him at his most helpless stage.

    Even without any evidence, Feng Yulan always believes that Duan Li is the person.

    suddenly, as like as two peas, he suddenly spoke and drew back his thoughts to the reality. He simply explained the characteristics of the LAN''s weapons. He said he knew that his weapons had their own will, and that they could be transformed into human form briefly. The human shape of the weapons looked exactly like that of LAN.

    "Does it feel like looking in a mirror?" Yuan asked him.

    This is just an obvious hint. Yuan is giving a solemn hint of his identity to a LAN, probably because Feng Yulan has almost guessed it. Yuan just doesn''t want to cover it up any more. He simply uses this kind of signal like means to prompt ah LAN.

    Ah LAN couldn''t help but stare at the little boy beside him.

    The boy was only about his waist. He was short and weak. His face was pale and his feet were untouched. He looked like a wandering ghost from hell.

    Lonely soul and wild ghost

    Feng Yulan almost wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh at all. He felt that his heart was full of contradictions. He wanted to go to Yuan immediately and question him aloud, but he didn''t dare to act rashly because he was worried that the other party was in a bad situation

    Feng LAN almost knows who is roaring in my heart Of course I know who he is!

    But I am also afraid to know who he is and who he is. How can I help him? Should I help him or not!?Is helping yuan equal to betraying Luo Jian now? But if I don''t help him, am I also betraying Jane?

    A LAN lowered his head a little. Even though his mind was turbulent, he still calmly answered yuan''s question:

    "what about weaponization There are still differences between shadow and God, but our personalities are not the same. But if I just look at him, I really feel like looking in the mirror

    Yuan was silent for a while, and suddenly raised his head, pointing to the lingering hunter and Luo Jian, "so it is. What do you think of them?"

    Feng Yulan moves her sight to Luo Jian and her pursuer.

    The hunter seemed to notice something, let go of the man in his arms, but still put his arms around his waist. The chaser began to look around with vigilance. Luo Jian was dazed by his kiss, but now she is in the hunter''s arms.

    The past and the future are a dividing line.

    And where we''re going now, none of us knows.

    It is not so important to help or not to betray. If he had to make such a choice, Alan felt that he would choose to help him in the future, because even if the present luojian did not understand, he would certainly understand in the future.

    After all, the yuan is standing here alone.

    A LAN only looked at yuan and knew that he had been standing alone here. He saw the loneliness in the child''s eyes for too long. He was afraid that the abyss would disappear from his sight. If he disappeared, then in the distant future, where should I go to find him back.

    Ah LAN almost trembled. He looked back and again put his eyes on the child beside him. The child felt Feng Yulan''s sight and looked back at him. After a long time of looking at each other, a LAN said, "Luo Jian is my best friend I am willing to support him, no matter what he wants to do, no matter where he is going to go. "

 Chapter 188

    A LAN''s words almost touched yuan. He always felt that ah LAN meant something. He couldn''t help smiling in his heart. He always knew that fengyulan was a gentle person, but he never thought that he could be so gentle.

    "Well, but no matter how determined you are, you can''t stop me."

    Ah Lan said, "I don''t need to stop you."

    Now that he had said it clearly enough, Yuan felt that he didn''t need to disguise anything, so he asked straightforwardly, "do you recognize me?"

    Ah LAN replied, "you are very easy to recognize. Although it''s incredible to confirm this fact, and your appearance is so different from that before. I can''t imagine how you became like this and why you are here?"

    Yuan didn''t answer a LAN''s question. He skillfully used his body''s advantages, raised his eyelids and looked at him with watery eyes: "you will help me, won''t you?"

    Ah LAN seemed helpless, "don''t pretend to be tender. OK, although I don''t know the reason, I will help you."

    Yuan can''t help worrying. Ah Lan''s gentleness makes him feel moved. But this gentleness is not worth it. "If you help me, you are betraying your team and your companion."

    "Aren''t you my companion?" Ah Lan was staring at the yuan.

    Yuan immediately admitted, but somewhat frustrated, "of course I am your companion But not now. "

    Yuan''s words made a LAN a little angry. His anger was like a string of bubbles rolling out from the bottom of the water, floating on the surface of the water with a bang. Although a bubble is so small, a string of bubbles constantly coming up will inevitably turn up a magnificent sea in Feng Yulan''s heart.

    Therefore, ah LAN questioned the child. His face was stiff. He said in an angry tone: "why not? What is the meaning of companionship in your mind? If you leave the team, you can treat yourself as a stranger. If you wear a mask, you can pretend that you never know me? Or, to direct me like a doll, which is the definition of a companion in your mind! "

    Feng Yulan is still very angry. No matter what kind of hardship yuan has now, he can''t think that the other party can use ah LAN so openly and naturally, and even use skills to control him. This kind of behavior is quite chilling, especially when a LAN has already known the real identity of the other party.

    Yuan was a little weak, and he fluttered backward in fear of making Alan more angry. He rarely made such a concession now. However, in front of his former best friends, yuan could not help showing a weak side. He almost shrunk into a group, trying to make his own size appear smaller.

    He said nono, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to..."

    However, Yuan also knew that he had to do this. The secret chamber will require him to defeat this team, to win, to treat his former companions in the way that he treats the enemy. Therefore, he must do so, so he must not leave any flaws or let the secret room catch any of his handles. Yes He had to satisfy the chamber.

    "I can''t let He found that... "

    Yuan shakes his head. He can''t say any more. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Feng Yulan is surprised by his series of inexplicable speeches. He just wants to ask yuan what "he" means. However, yuan has already noticed that Luo Jian and the pursuers over there have already noticed their movement, so yuan waves his hand to make himself invisible again.

    "Alan, why are you here?" Luo Jian here has noticed the sudden appearance of Feng Yulan. Luo Jian immediately escapes from her pursuer''s arms nervously. Later, he finds that ah LAN is just like coming out of thin air, because he didn''t feel the breath belonging to Alan at all before.

    However, Luo Jian couldn''t feel it. The pursuers around him had been staring at fengyulan thoughtfully. The hunter felt that there was another person''s temperature in the air, which was extremely warm.

    A LAN is still trapped in what Yuan said just now. He guesses that what yuan is facing will be a very terrible and difficult thing. It is so difficult that the already powerful yuan will show that kind of tense look. He seems to have been acting carefully. Every step he takes must be carefully considered before he acts.

    But what is that? Can make yuan feel nervous, can make him show that kind of expression.

    It is probably that a LAN has been wandering in the sky. Luo Jian here has to make a voice to interrupt ah Lan''s trance state. At last, she is pulled back to her senses by Luo Jian. She looks up at Luo Jian. She is surprised to find that he has begun to see who is in the present Luo Jian. Luo Jian is standing there, at his fingertips.

    Luo Jian has already felt the look in ah Lan''s eyes. When he looks at himself, he seems to be looking at a far, far away place, far away that he can''t touch

    Luo Jian almost wanted to ask ah LAN, he wanted to ask him: what are you looking at?

    But ah LAN interrupted Luo Jian''s desire to speak. Ah Lan said, "several people from the enemy team ran away. Duan Li was blocked by two hunters. So I''ll come to see you first. How about it. Did the" God "tell you where the exit isLuo Jian shook her head regretfully and glanced at her pursuers. "No, the pursuers killed him."

    "Dead, that''s really troublesome." Ah LAN frowned and then said to Luo Jian, "don''t you get any other clues from him?"

    Luo Jane stopped for a moment, reached out and took out two pieces of jade pendant from her pocket. "I got this one, and I also got half of it in the ghost tomb before. But it''s strange that these two jade pendants should be a pair, but they can''t be closed."

    A LAN narrowed his eyes a little. He felt the pressure of yuan on his shoulder, which made him know that Yuan had pressed his little claws on his shoulder. Then yuan approached Alan''s ear and whispered, "the dark one Bring it here. "

    At that moment, Alan felt his fingers were shaking.

    Is that right? Or do you want to stop? Did I do something wrong? Should I stop, yes I should stop, no matter what, no matter who he is, I shouldn''t betray my current team, should I?

    Yuan still didn''t speak, but the fingers on Feng Yu Lan''s shoulder seemed to exert a little bit. A LAN felt that the child seemed to have put his head on his shoulder and his whole body was lying on his back.

    Ah LAN pointed to the Dark Jade Pendant and asked Luo Jian, "this, is it from that God?"

    Luo Jian''s answer is, at the same time, squinting his eyes. He is keenly aware of Alan''s absence. Ah LAN seems obviously absent-minded, but at the same time he is asking some very important questions, and When Luo Jian took out the two jade pendants, she did not specify which one belonged to the God and which belonged to the ghost.

    But Feng Yu Lan has easily seen.

    Is there something wrong with it?

    Luo Jian hasn''t thought of more, but ah LAN over there is staring at Luo Jian with dark eyes, and at the same time whispers, "can you show me?"

    Luo Jian felt that her heart missed a beat.

    Luo Jian finally decided to believe in fengyulan, just out of the most primitive trust in the heart.

    Three people did not say a word, silent for a long time, Luo Jian took the jade pendant in her hand and looked at it for a while. Finally, she couldn''t help it. Then she said, "ah LAN, I want to ask you a question."

    Jane thinks that everyone''s fate can be changed completely without knowing it.

    "Are we companions?" Luo Jian asked Feng Yulan so.

    Feng Yu Lan was dull for a moment. He suddenly thought that he had asked yuan almost the same question just now. He couldn''t help laughing and replied, "of course we are companions."

    Luo Jian believed him, because he believed, so he naturally handed the jade pendant in his hand to Feng Yulan. Ah LAN held half of the jade pendant in his hand with a complicated look. He was still hesitant and still doubted all his decisions, but he was more willing to trust his friends, just as Luo Jian believed him.

    "You can choose not to believe me." Yuan had already seen the dilemma ah Lan was in. He began to find a reason to reassure him. He said, "take the responsibility back to me and tell them that I control you, and the fact is true."

    But that''s different, passive and active. It''s a clear dividing line.

    Ah LAN once again looked at the yuan around him. He felt that he had seen through the deepest part of the boy''s heart. Because of the power of feeling the soul possessed by Alan himself, he had clearly understood the boy''s soul, and he clearly knew everything.

    So what am I hesitating about?

    Yuan seems to have noticed Feng Yulan''s determination. He puts his hands on a LAN''s shoulder, and removes the transparent man''s skills, exposing his body to the public''s eyes. Then Luo Jian and the pursuers over there see the children coming out of thin air around ah LAN.

    In fact, it doesn''t come out of thin air. In fact, the feeling is like, I have seen it before, but somehow I feel that I don''t need to pay attention to some place in my heart. However, at this moment, I suddenly feel the attention and power of attention, which makes people unconsciously put all their attention on the children in front of them.

    Then, the child put out his hand to take the jade pendant in Feng Yu Lan''s hand.

    Arrogant and presumptuous, he directly reached out and took it. The speed was so fast that Alan was a little surprised. But when he took it, he rubbed against ah LAN. Then the hunter was the first to react and deceive him. He reached out to catch the clever kid. But the child also floated back flexibly, and as soon as he retreated, he opened a long distance.

    Because the things were robbed, people naturally want to get the jade pendant back. Xing Yan can''t make it. Luo Jian pulls out his weapon to keep up with him and pours on the yuan.

    Luo Jian''s blade is invisible, which is a camouflage weapon in the "unsealed" state. However, it has initially acquired some unique features, such as invisibility. This blade is not really invisible. It is just a skill similar to the abyss, which makes all creatures who see the knife ignore it subconsciously.But this kind of weapon is doomed to have no effect on the abyss.

    The weapon that everyone around us will ignore, only the master will never ignore it.

    Therefore, when Luo Jian broke the water, Yuan easily stretched out her finger and clamped the thin blade.

    This kind of power is simply too weak.

    "Now you Is it so weak? " Yuan held his red umbrella in one hand and subconsciously covered his face with the wing of the umbrella. When he saw Luo Jian''s invisible blade, he felt a burst of sadness and disappointment.

    Too weak! How can I have the power to save others like this?

 Chapter 189

    "Oh, how did you come to my side?" The clown squatted on the ground digging a hole and looked back at the abyss suddenly emerging from his side. He knew that the other side must have used "blink" and other skills to appear so unconsciously.

    Yuan depressed a face, holding two pieces of jade pendant to play with, and then looked at the clown in doubt, "what are you doing?"

    It''s been too long for me to die The clown said, "the muscles are a little stiff, so I''m doing exercise."

    "Sports? Dig a hole? " Yuan said he couldn''t understand and said, "it''s better for you to find several people to fight with."

    The clown said, "but I can''t find anyone to fight. You absolutely don''t allow it. I think you''ve been busy there for a long time, and the two teams are very happy."

    Yuan couldn''t see the clown''s idleness and began to assign him tasks. "You should guard the exit of this chamber first, and remember to escape faster than anyone else, so that our temporary team can win."

    "What if someone gets in the way?" The clown left his hand and dug half of the hole.

    "Stop it. There''s no need to kill."

    The clown seemed to have more doubts, turned his head and looked at the yuan seriously, "you were not so soft before."

    Yuan sighed, "I don''t want to be soft hearted, but the secret room is very important to me. I have to go to punish the secret room once. I must."

    "How to get there?" The clown was even more puzzled, and then said, "in fact, as long as we lose this time, we can enter the punishment chamber. Why make such a big fuss?"

    "That''s right, but we don''t know what kind of punishment chamber the secret room will send us into. As far as I know, the punishment chamber with" infinite door "is the only one Yuan recalled what had happened in the train room, which was painful for him, but he had to take advantage of it.

    "What is the door of infinity?" The clown Leng didn''t understand. Although he knew that yuan was planning something, Yuan didn''t explain it to him in detail.

    Yuan seemed to feel that the time had come, and decided to explain to the clown, "the infinite door is literally the meaning. There are endless doors. After opening one door, there will be another. Generally speaking, there may be many doors in the secret room we experience, but there is always one door that is the exit, but the infinite door is different - there will always be the next door waiting for you¡® The basic definition of "infinite cycle."

    "There''s always the next door waiting for you." The clown muttered and repeated this, and with his white face, he said to the yuan, "doesn''t that mean there is no room for exit at all? What do you do in that kind of secret room? "

    Yuan seems to have done enough consideration, "in order to find the" lock "of the secret room."

    "Lock?" The clown was even more confused. He knew what yuan called the "lock of the secret room" and his determination to find the lock. But what''s the point of looking for it in an infinite circle of secret rooms? Can he be sure that the lock is in this chamber?

    "Have you forgotten? I told you before Yuan continued, "I have a story about a friend who was chased for breaking into the Forbidden City where the secret room is hidden by mistake."

    The chamber of Secrets hid its lock in the rumored "city without law.". The city cannot be entered by any means or by any means. It is placed in another plane by the chamber of secrets, which completely disrupts the spatial coordinates, making yuan unable to find the location of the city.

    Moreover, the chamber of secrets will also fill the city with all kinds of monsters to protect the city. There is also a city full of ordinary people trapped and controlled. Because the "lock" has a security mechanism, the secret chamber will not be able to protect the "lock" in the secret room space created by itself like a "magic cube", so the secret chamber will only put the "lock" in a city in the real world.

    And the city was sealed off, thus forming the rumored famous - the city of no law.

    When he was a teenager, Duan Li opened a door unintentionally when he was in the secret room, which was connected with any door of the city without laws. Therefore, Duan Li went into the Forbidden City without laws. Unfortunately, he was chased by the will of the secret room until he hit the abyss.

    Yuan realized this important problem after he met with Duan Li, a young man. The secret chamber not only blocked the whole city, but also transferred the whole city to In a space crack which is different from the real world or the secret room space, that is to say, the city is in the crack of time and space. How to go to that kind of ghost place has never been thought out.

    But looking back on what happened to the teenager Duan Li, Yuan found the answer.

    Although the secret room has no entrance or exit for the city without laws, it does not mean that there are no other entrances and exits in this city.

    Although the space-time gap is a special space, this kind of space has a very typical characteristic. It has a random moving and random appearing "arbitrary gate".

    Any gate may appear in any space-time, anywhere, any door.You may open the toilet door of your home and walk through the door into the legendary "lawless city". Of course, it is not only the door of the toilet, but also the door of the room, the gate of a shopping mall, or the old door of a dilapidated house So many doors.

    But the probability of any door can be said to be one in a billion. This probability is too low and too low. Duan Li can touch this door and return safely through this door. It''s just a miracle that Duan Li can touch this door and return safely through this door.

    However, through this incident, let yuan realize that the probability of encountering an "arbitrary door" in the secret room is likely to be slightly higher than that in the real world to find a door that will run around with its legs open.

    After all, the city of no law is thrown into the cracks of time and space through the hands of the chamber of secrets.

    In that case, Yuan had to make a bold decision.

    If, among the thousands of secret rooms created by the will of the chamber of secrets, I look for a chamber with many doors or even infinite doors, and open those doors one by one. Do I have a chance to encounter the "arbitrary door" of the city of lawlessness?

    After all, this is actually a matter of probability. If you don''t have a probability, you should create this probability. Since you can open so many doors, there is always a chance that "any door" will run to one of those doors mischievously.

    When you open it, you can enter the magical city.

    Hope is always very small, but if you don''t do it, there will never be hope. This is why yuan decided to go to the punishment room once. In fact, he has not seen so many or even infinite looping doors in any secret room. Yuan does not know what other people''s punishment rooms are like. Maybe there will be infinity in other punishment rooms But he didn''t dare to gamble on his own luck. He preferred to choose those things that had been put in front of him and were easy to get.

    His plan has already begun, long ago.

    --

    yuan told the clown to go back to his temporary team. As soon as he came back, he found that his temporary team members seemed to be talking about something. However, yuan was too lazy to investigate thoroughly, so he opened his mouth and told the female military instructor that the "God''s Jade Pendant" had arrived, and asked her to take out the "ghost''s Jade Pendant" which had been put in her place before.

    The female military master took the jade pendant out of her pocket.

    Yuan was absent-minded. In fact, the jade pendant he gave to the female military adviser was also fake, which was similar to the one given to Luo Jian. All the real goods were in his own hands. It was the so-called kingcraft to keep the important things by himself.

    "The enemy seems to be catching up." It seems that the vampire captain also sensed several lurking breath nearby. It is very easy for them, who have the ability of detection, to sense whether there are enemies nearby.

    "Then deal with them." The female military instructor said, "hold on, I have something to tell yuan."

    The vampire leader * * head naturally goes out of the team and fights with several enemies who catch up. The several people who catch up are Duan Li, the quickest Duan Li, the nearest Luo Jian and the pursuer, and Feng Yulan, who begins to keep silent.

    Vampire captain to deal with four people is obviously very difficult, but fortunately, at the beginning, only Duan Li came out to fight, and the two fought alone for a while.

    After all, the female military master never trusted yuan. Hearing that he had got the jade pendant of God, she opened her mouth and naturally asked yuan to hand it over. In fact, Yuan didn''t care about her. She turned her head to see the fight between the vampire leader and Duan Li.

    Time is running out.

    Yuan no longer pays attention to the female military division''s chatter, and floats to the vampire captain''s side with his umbrella in his hand. He pushes aside the vampire captain to replace him on the battlefield. The captain does not stop him. He deliberately exposes his position and exposes a thin, pale, poor little boy in front of a line of tall men like Duan Li.

    There is no opening remarks. Since it is a group war, it is the default rule for everyone to start fighting when they meet.

    Neither Luo Jian nor ah LAN took part in the war. Duan Li cooperated with the pursuers to fight side by side. Although it was two to one, there was no unfairness or unfairness in the war. All battles should pay attention to this principle.

    Don''t mention that Duan Li and the hunter really have some skills. At least compared to the yuan before many players are much better, so in front of them, even the yuan also dare not act rashly.

    Yuan intended to reveal his face not far from the battle. He especially didn''t want to let the present Luo Jian see what he looked like. So he used his red umbrella to cover his face, but in doing so, he would have little means of attack.

    However, since it is a battle, there is always something unexpected. Yuan and the pursuer almost have nothing to do with it. They unconsciously look at yuan. Xing Yan looks at yuan with strange eyes. The hunter''s eyes are pure blood red. In fact, Yuan should be familiar with his eyes, but now he feels a little strange.

    He would think of the black cat looking at him in the punishment room.Yuan''s heart trembled for a moment, so that he quickly separated himself from the enemy. Xing Yan on the other side did not know what the reason was. He took up his hand and stopped attacking yuan. He actually withdrew from the battlefield as a matter of course, although he still put his eyes on yuan.

    So the only one who fights with yuan is Duan Li.

    This boy has grown up a lot since he saw it before. Yuan noticed that Duan Li still wears various kinds of exotic masks, and he can take out masks from his personal space to exchange them anytime and anywhere. He thinks that Duan Li seems to have been disfigured now, and he doesn''t know how.

    It should not be disfigured in the secret room space, because after coming out of the secret room space, any damage will be repaired. There is no face that can''t be recovered after being destroyed, so Duan Li must be hurt in the real world.

 Chapter 190

    Yuan easily presses Duan Li so much that he can''t hold his head up. Without the control of the pursuers, Duan Li comes out alone and is well controlled. But it''s not good for this guy to make a big move. In fact, even yuan himself can''t move as fast as Duanli.

    The kind of moving speed that can almost catch up with the speed of light in a moment may even be faster than that in space.

    Although yuan has been fighting with Duan Li, she occasionally pays attention to the situation of Luo Jian and Feng Yu Lan. Both Luo Jian and a LAN only watch the war, and their combat effectiveness is not very strong, so it will be worse to go to the battlefield.

    Luo Jian seems to notice that the pursuer has been staring at the child on the battlefield. He is a little nervous, so he wants to go around half the battlefield and go around to the pursuer, but ah LAN over there reaches out to stop Luo Jian.

    A LAN is trying to say something to Luo Jian. Yuan just looks at her expression at the moment and understands it. Ah LAN wants to tell Luo Jian the existence of yuan. However, this move was doomed to fail. Yuan had already changed his umbrella into a weapon dagger in a flash, and threw a knife like a Throwing Knife towards Alan''s forehead.

    He just wants to stop a LAN''s mouth, of course, he can''t want to hurt fengyulan. A second before the short knife and dagger hurt fengyulan, he suddenly appears next to the blade, and reaches out to catch the flying dagger in the air. Then yuan gorgeous turned around and immediately walked behind ah LAN, lying on his shoulder directly.

    Everything is just a matter of seconds, but a blink of an eye, yuan has easily controlled Feng Yulan, and held as his own hostage, began to openly threaten Duan Li and others.

    So the next thing to do is very simple.

    Yuan wants to open the exit, he must first open the underground passage under the tree, so that the clown who has been guarding there will be the first to enter the underground passage and the first to reach the exit.

    But the one who opens the door must be Luo Jian, because the person who opens the door can only be the lover of the play or the player with the identity of the storyteller. Now it seems that the "God" has been hanged. Although it will revive later, it is also troublesome to find him, so we can simply take advantage of Luo Jian in front of us.

    After all, Luo Jian still has the status of "ghost".

    So Yuanda broke up in the daytime and said in a panic that he wanted to make a bet with Luo Jian. He gave both jade pendants to Luo Jian and asked Luo Jian to open the door. The two teams set out at the same time to see who arrived first. He also said that as long as the other party won, he would return fengyulan, the hostage.

    Due to the fact that a LAN is still in the enemy''s hands, Luo Jian stares at the child in front of her vigilantly. Even if the other party is too thin to be attacked, Luo Jian does not dare to be careless. He also thought about the possibility of the bet and began to bargain with yuan.

    At the moment, Luo Jian doesn''t know that he and Yuan are going through a very magical duel.

    Standing on the stage that no one can reach, the collision between the past and the future is what a magical thing.

    It''s a pity that Luo Jian doesn''t know at the moment, and the yuan doesn''t care at the moment.

    -

    in this special place where bones are buried, any one of the two teams will be the final winner as long as the one who finds the exit first and lifts his feet out.

    After Yuan deceived Luo Jian and lured him to use the jade pendant to open the door of the chamber of secrets, the huge tree in the tomb of God shook like an animal, and began to drive its own Gen branch to stand like a human being. It was so huge that it almost penetrated the tomb of the whole place where the bones were buried, shaking the tomb.

    Because of Yuan''s deception, Luo Jian and others thought that they might go out if they climbed up the tree. Even three people in Yuan''s temporary team thought that what Yuan said was true. In fact, to get out, one had to climb into the vacuum inside the tree trunk through the cave under the tree root to find the exit.

    Yuan had the clown guard at the exit early in the morning, but unexpectedly, the ghost of Luo Jian''s team was left behind early. When he was going to keep up with his team at full speed, he accidentally found the clown and followed the clown all the way to the exit.

    The clown was also very depressed. In fact, he had been hiding under the roots of the big trees. He was ready to jump in immediately after the entrance under the tree roots came out. As a result, the tree moved so suddenly that the clown could not respond. Then he was swept by the lively roots and fell into the hole he had dug himself. Then he counted the loess It''s a "corpse" clown. The whole body is buried.

    Clown "..."

    Sleeping trough! It''s just self inflicted sin. Hello! I''m stiff. Hello! Can''t move. Hello! I''m going out. Hello!

    Fortunately, the clown still has the fate of his own. Those wild roots shake and shake the clown out of the pit again and again. The clown with a stiff face crawls out of the pit, but as soon as he comes out, he meets the ghost.

    As soon as the clown saw the enemy team, the whole person was more stiff, thinking of what yuan had said before.

    Do you want to kill him? You can''t kill it, do you? But I was so stupid that I could not bear it! It''s stupid to fall into the hole you dug and be buried!You can see the trough!

    In fact, the clown misunderstood it. After all, the ghost only saw the clown climbing out of the pit. In addition, there are dead bodies everywhere in the tomb. It''s normal to climb out of the pit.

    But the clown didn''t understand. He was still immersed in the mood of "shame". He began to disguise himself unconsciously. In fact, as a doctor, the clown was a very kind guy. Although he saw more life and death on the operating table, he still felt heavy when he was allowed to kill people.

    He can save so many patients in the real world. Why must he take the lives of others in this cruel space?

    It is because they are doctors who help the dying and heal the wounded that the clown can understand the heaviness of life. Human beings are so fragile, but they are so strong that everyone wants to struggle to survive. No one can deprive of this belief no matter how cruel it is.

    The belief that you want to live is worthy of respect.

    So every time he enters the chamber of secrets, when he is faced with the situation that he has to attack the enemy hand by hand, he will turn his personality around, play various roles, turn himself into another person or other creatures, in an attempt to escape this sense of guilt. Unfortunately, he has never let go of his sense of guilt, but his acting skills let him play to the peak.

    As a matter of course, he played a robot like role in front of the ghost. In fact, Yuanyuan told him to disguise himself in front of all kinds of people in various secret rooms. His strength should not progress too fast. In short, he should not let the will of the secret room seize his little tail.

    The clown will also follow the will of yuan to act, he and the ghost fight a happy fight.

    The ghost is a good guy, but his strength is reflected in his long-range strength. In close combat, he is allowed to be slaughtered. Coupled with the clown''s rebellious transformation skills, it''s really easy to make the ghost die no more.

    Only half of the battle, the clown can kill the ghost goods, but the yuan children''s shoes that hinder the clown appear again.

    Yuan knew at a glance that the clown had started the role-playing game again. He took a deep breath and let him. However, he repeatedly told the clown not to hurt the ghost and asked him to run away from the exit quickly.

    Wayward kid!

    The clown roared in his heart, but in the twinkling of an eye, he had to turn around and jump into the holes under the roots of the trees. Then, while walking in the tree holes, he wanted to go back and ask for a series of rewards from Yuan children''s shoes, such as pinching his little claws

    Oh! Little paws!

    The clown covered his cheek and rippled.

    However, the rippling clown didn''t expect that he would be beaten by the ghost in a moment. He had to endure the pain. He was constantly melted by his strange bullet, and he had to use his skills to regenerate himself.

    We have to get to the exit faster than the ghost!

    It can''t be worse! The clown howled in his heart. He didn''t want to hear yuan''s words. I''m sorry for not stabbing the ghost before going out!

    -

    when the clown steps out of the tomb where the bones are buried, the secret chamber will judge that the yuan side wins, and all the members of the loser party will be sent out at the same time. They will wake up in a punishment chamber and it is difficult to escape.

    Yuan no longer cares about the remaining people in the chamber of secrets. Then he follows the clown''s steps all the way to the exit. However, when he reaches the exit, he sees a pool of blood on the ground. He looks down and is silent for a moment. Then he walks out with a sigh.

    This time, I don''t know what kind of outcome to face.

    If I don''t do this in this land of bones, but let the team of Luo Jian and others win, will the outcome be different? Maybe, because in this way - maybe I don''t exist now, because I changed the history, I changed my past, then after the change, the present I don''t exist.

    After the change, luojian and others may be trapped by the will of the chamber again in the next escape from the chamber of secrets. Then, luojian may become another person, good or bad, alive or dead, but that is no longer the abyss now.

    Yuan''s only certainty is that if he did, he would no longer have the opportunity to destroy or conquer the chamber of secrets, which was destined to be once in a blue moon.

    Yuan explored the location of ah LAN as soon as he left the place where the bones were buried. Maybe the time would be chaotic, but he had to do so. He took a deep breath and went to the clown''s side first, giving the clown a space jump props.

    This thing is made by ourselves with weapon skills. It has been tested many times, and the final product is finished.

    In fact, the earrings that yuan used to wear for Alan are also one of these props. They are used to locate the spatial coordinates and open a door for him at the same time.

    Now, he''s going to the train to find his team.

 Chapter 191

    What''s the feeling of shuttling through time and space? Yuan has experienced countless times that the body is broken down into countless, innumerable tiny invisible particles. When you shuttle through an energy tunnel, you can feel that there are countless energy particles around you with you. However, there are countless doors in front of you, and each door is tempting you to open it.

    If the wrong door was opened, where would you go?

    Yuan didn''t do that, it was stupid, so when he opened his eyes again, he saw Feng Yulan sitting on the sofa seat of the train, and seemed to be shocked by Yuan''s sudden appearance.

    Oh, I''ve come.

    Yuan thought like this, he stood up straight his body. After feeling the same, he jumped up and hugged ah LAN. This action seemed to surprise Feng Yulan. He was stiff for a long time. He couldn''t help responding to yuan and hugging the child in his arms.

    Yuan buried his cheek in a LAN''s arms. He hesitated for a long time before releasing Feng Yu Lan. He said uneasily, "if I''m still an adult, I can give you a big bear hug."

    Feng Yu Lan blinked inexplicably and tilted his head to see him.

    "Don''t talk. We have a lot of things to do." Yuan said to him, and then yuan lowered his head and brewed for a while, "the previous Luo Jian, you just sent him away, didn''t you?"

    Ah LAN * * head, did not deny.

    "Then from the moment he went out, the chamber of Secrets collapsed." Yuan said, "because he is the protagonist, no In other words, he is the murderer, and the murderer is the protagonist in this chamber. He can drive the development of all the plots. If he doesn''t exist, Qi * * doesn''t exist. Although the cycle is still there, the circle can''t turn. "

    "Circle Can''t turn? " Feng Yulan can''t understand what yuan''s words mean, but it doesn''t matter. He has a lot of confidence in the boy in front of him.

    As long as this trust exists, he doesn''t feel afraid of anything.

    "It feels like time has stopped. The train will stop here. It won''t go forward. Naturally It doesn''t retreat, and things in it will pause, such as these chairs, these suitcases, these messy things. Even if you destroy them and trample them on the ground beyond recognition, they will recover after a period of time. "

    Yuan casually took a glass bottle on the table in the carriage and threw it on the ground. The glass bottle was smashed to pieces. But within a short time, the broken glass bottle suddenly began to disappear. At the same time, the glass bottle reappeared in its original position on the table.

    "You see, things will recover. In fact, you will, but you can walk around, your mind is still working, you can think and breathe Oh, it reminds me of the Shura. "

    Ah LAN still can''t understand, but he likes the child to say something he can''t understand here, so he doesn''t interrupt each other and listen to the child.

    "I''ll take you out of here and everything will be better, OK?" Yuan grabs Feng Yulan''s hand and clenches it. A LAN looks at the child''s bright eyes in a trance. His eyes are very sincere. His eyes seem to be saying something. Ah LAN doesn''t answer. He just can''t help but reach out and touch yuan''s head.

    Ah LAN never spoke.

    Yuan stood up and began to look for the key. This is the No. 13 carriage. According to the truth, the key of this carriage was originally put in the victim''s pants pocket In this case, then at the beginning, the key is in Feng Yu Lan''s pocket.

    Yuan turns around in this messy odd carriage, turns around and runs back to ah LAN. He reaches for her pocket. As expected, he reaches for the metal material and takes it out. It is a small key.

    Wait a minute. Yuan remembers that he was Yes, he remembers the first time he came to the train compartment. He found the owl''s body in a terrible trunk and got the key from it.

    In that case, owl is actually Alan. After ah LAN died, he was put into the box by the murderer. Then the murderer lay down and lay there, forgetting everything. He forgot the process of killing himself.

    But after Yuan woke up at that time, there was an owl in front of him, but it was not the one revived in the trunk, it was another owl, and it was also dead It should be said to be a living body.

    Yuan clenched the key and raised his head to look at ah LAN. Ah LAN did not know why he was looking at the child in front of him. He finally made a sound and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Where is the necklace?"

    "Necklace..." Feng Yu Lan thought for a while, suddenly bent down and picked up a black cross necklace from the ground. He said, "is this it? Just now, when I saw Luo Jian off, he fell down

    It was the necklace.

    Yuan narrowed his eyes and said to Feng Yu Lan, "you just wear it, don''t fall off."

    Ah LAN is very obedient and obedient. He puts the necklace around his neck, which makes him feel strange. He has no doubt about the boy. He feels that he believes in each other unconditionally, just like Well, to be hinted at or controlled.Yuan opened the door directly with the key. After opening the door, they arrived in car No. 12.

    Yuan directly used his own weapons to make a marker. He wrote a number of 12 on the key he got in the No. 13 carriage to make a mark. Then he put the No. 12 key into his pocket and patted it.

    After confirming that the key was in his pocket, he took Alan into the No. 12 carriage.

    There was a black cat drowned in the pool in No. 12 carriage. Without expression, he dissected the black cat quickly and coldly. He felt the key of No. 12 carriage, and wrote an "11" on the key. Then he opened the door of No. 11 carriage, and then carefully put the key back into his pocket.

    There are two men killing each other in No. 11 carriage, which is not difficult for yuan. He easily subdues two big men who are twice as tall as himself. Yes, he beats both of them. Then he throws Duan Li to Alan and drags Xing Yan to feel by himself.

    The black cat is Xing Yan. Although he is still in amnesia at this moment, when he realized that he had been beaten down by a little ghost, he felt extremely surprised and unwilling in his heart, even if he didn''t show anything on his face.

    But the strange little ghost then reached out his paw and touched his head as if to comfort him.

    It''s really strange. Xing Yan crouched on the ground with a frown in secret, and was touched by yuan. Somehow, the resentment in his heart had gone to more than half of the time. He could not help but feel at ease. He felt as if he had been drifting for a long time in the sea where no land could be seen, and finally he met the ship.

    Yuan felt up and began to rub his neck with Xing Yan. Now there is no Luo Jian in the past Yes, it is undeniable that yuan is envious of Luo Jian and himself. Before that, he began to be extremely jealous in the copy of the place where the bones were buried. However, this time, Xing Yan can be completely owned by him.

    In order to ensure that his own things always belong to him, Yuan opened his mouth and took a bite on Xing Yan''s face, leaving a small tooth mark on his handsome face. Xing Yan was bitten by him, and felt his face as if wronged.

    Ah LAN and Duan Li over there have the same face. Duan Li has been beaten by people. What he can''t believe is that he is a 10-year-old boy. He can''t bear it. But before he can resist, he is thrown into the body of Alan by the little ghost.

    Ah LAN instinctively reached out and hugged Duan Li.

    Two people immediately four eyes meet, you look at me, I see you. In particular, ah LAN still holds Duan Li up in the posture of a princess. Although Duan Li is actually half a head higher than him, he is also a great man, and he still has some strength.

    I don''t know why, a LAN stares at Duan Li''s face son, can''t help swallowing saliva.

    Duan Li is so scared that he struggles to jump out of Alan''s arms. He raises his arrogance and doesn''t seem to want to show weakness in front of Alan.

    Because he didn''t want to delay time, Yuan didn''t get too entangled with Xing Yan. He raised his voice and told the three men in front of him to follow him. They all looked at each other on their faces, but no one seemed to object. A strange harmony developed in the team, and several people naturally walked together.

    Yuan continues to lead the team. He remembers that there are a lot of glass in the car No. 11. The key is also made of glass. Moreover, it is placed in a glass bottle filled with poison. All the glass is covered with phosphor. What they have to do is wash the phosphor with water and water. Therefore, the light emitted by the key in the glass bottle will not be covered by the light of other phosphors Yes.

    It''s a very simple thing. In fact, Yuan doesn''t need to wash it with water at all, because he remembers where the glass bottle was placed. He went over directly, picked up the glass bottle, poured out the poison inside, took out the key with leather gloves, and went to the bathroom to wash it.

    Because the glass key is very fragile, it will be broken when you open the door of No. 10 carriage. However, there is no need to worry about it. Anyway, the items in the train''s secret room can be self-healing at this stage, so yuan only needs to pick up the pieces of the glass key and put them in a small bag.

    It will recover in a moment.

    No. 10 car is simpler, only a string of clean blood footprints on the ground, and the key is in front of the door of No. 9 carriage.

    Yuan picked up the key of carriage 9 and marked it with a marker.

    Then he opened the door of No. 9 car. He almost expected who was inside. It was really a ghost That is Luo Feng, and the skinny monster in the No.9 carriage, and will never be full of food.

    It is probably that yuan and his party moved forward too fast. When they came in, Luo Feng and the monster hadn''t hit each other. Luo Feng didn''t kill the skinny monster. He was still rummaging around looking for food for the monster.

    Yuan and his party came suddenly. As soon as they came in, they immediately controlled Luo Feng. Luo Feng was surrounded by a group of people and had no time to show any prestige. Then he was squeezed into the sofa seat in the carriage, and several people all sat together.

    Yuan began to try to beat the monster who could not eat enough. How could the monster resist the roaring yuan children''s shoes, and was immediately beaten down by Yuan children''s shoes. Yuan thought for a second that he would only spit out the key if he had to eat blood and meat. Other ways seemed to be no good. I wonder if you can turn out the key by digging its belly open?Yuan thought of it and did it, and immediately staged a bloody scene in No. 9 carriage. Several onlookers around him unconsciously covered their eyes and listened to the monster''s miserable howl.

    Yuan couldn''t find the key in the monster''s stomach, so he angrily grabbed the viscera of the monster''s body and put it into its mouth. Unexpectedly, it swallowed its own internal organs.

    Yuan Yanzi dripped around, and pulled a piece of viscera from its body, and then gave it down.

    It''s so inhumane and bloody!

    A LAN like tightly covers his eyes, but leaves a slit to watch, while Duan Li opens his eyes excitedly.

    Xing Yan is numb and squeezed in the middle. His eyes are blocked by Luo Feng, who is kind-hearted beside him. Luo Feng covers his eyes with one hand and his eyes with the other.

    Maybe the monster eating itself seems to have an effect, but it still spits out the key to yuan. Yuan directly picked up the key from a pile of bloody vomit, wiped it on his clothes, and wrote an 8 with a marker, because this is the key to the door of No. 8 carriage.

    After opening the No. 8 carriage, they found a dead wolf in the No. 8 carriage. Yuan Tong shoes began to dissect the wolf again, and took out the key of No. 7 carriage from the wolf''s belly.

    "Wait! What does that mean? " Luo Feng couldn''t help speaking. The group took him to the No. 8 carriage for no reason, and no one explained what happened.

    Who are they? What are they doing? What time is it now? What the hell is this place?

    No one explained. These people seemed to be too lazy to find out the answer. They just went with the tide behind the kid''s butt. The kid in front of him seemed to know everything. However, the kid showed extraordinary force value at the beginning. He didn''t want to say anything more. He just said, "follow me."

    It''s really a bold word. If only it wasn''t a little devil who said it.

    Although Luo Feng is uneasy in his heart, he realizes that he is not the only one who can''t figure out the situation. But why don''t you figure out the situation?

    But the kid didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He hurriedly took a group of people to the No. 7 carriage and quickly cleared the Customs at the same speed. There was a melodious and indistinct music box in the No. 7 carriage, and the key was in the music box.

    So Yuan went directly to pick up the music box and dropped it on the ground. The music box was divided into five li and threw out a key. At the same time, the music stopped, and everyone felt a sense of sleepiness.

    Yuan''s speed was faster. He took the key and opened the door of No. 6 carriage directly. He urged a group of people to come over. Several people followed him with all hands and feet.

    Then yuan wrote a six on the key and carefully put it into his pocket. He made sure that every key was in his pocket, so that he could open the door directly on the side of the next reincarnation, and he would not bother to collect any bullshit keys any more.

 Chapter 192

    No. 6 carriage is even carriage. There is a huge trunk in it. After opening the trunk, you can see a small owl in the trunk. The owl still has a small metal key in its mouth.

    When he saw the owl, Yuan struggled in his heart and looked back at ah LAN over there. He was still in a daze. Because the secret room was moving too fast, none of them knew the situation.

    Yuan finally took out the key of No. 5 carriage from the owl''s beak in the trunk, and directly took a group of people to open the door of No. 5 carriage. After arriving at No. 5 carriage, Yuan went directly to the center of the car, then took a deep breath and looked back at Duan Li.

    Because the child has been staring at Duan Li, several other people have their eyes on Duan Li''s body. Duan Li''s body is full of excitement and a sense of foreboding arises when he is watched by others.

    I saw that terrible little boy actually crossed the crowd and walked directly towards Duanli. I don''t know when it was. The umbrella that the boy had been holding turned into a short knife. The bright blade of the knife refracted the faint light. Duan Li felt that the terrible premonition in his heart was more and more heavy.

    "What are you going to do?" Duan Li had to be alert to ask the child. When he woke up and found himself in a strange carriage, he had been in a fog. There was a man in the car who was as confused as him. They couldn''t see each other well, so they had a fight. But before he made a few moves, he was interrupted by the little boy who suddenly appeared.

    And he saw the boy''s strange and amazing fighting power.

    It is clear that he is so small, where on earth can he get such a powerful force?

    Although he is not reconciled, Duan Li is not one of those people who can''t understand the current situation. It should be said that he should be a very cunning person. It is almost his instinct to talk to people and ghost to ghost.

    It is the best way for him to muddle along in this turbid society. Therefore, Duan Li will not rush forward to recover his so-called dignity even if he meets too many opponents who are stronger than himself, even if he is humiliated by the other party.

    Too many people die for dignity, and Duan Li takes life as more important than dignity.

    As long as you can survive, even if you are beaten, insulted, cursed, how about All right, as long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, he will make himself compliant.

    However, if the other side shows obvious killing intention, it does not mean that Duan Li will not resist.

    Seeing that the child directly pulled out the blade and came towards him, Duan Li was suddenly nervous. He stepped back a few steps, and his eyes unconsciously searched for the weapons he could use nearby. The odd carriages were always in a mess, and there were all kinds of things. Duan Li already saw one on the sofa seat beside him Wrench?

    There are so many weapons in the train. There are many carriages along the way, either the even carriage which is very clean and clean enough to have nothing, or the odd carriage which is very dirty and messy, and has everything.

    Baseball bat, fruit knife, wrench, driver, scissors, hammer It''s like stuffing in all the deadly things that you can see everywhere in your life.

    It''s still in a place so obvious that people can see it at a glance.

    If I go get that wrench, can I beat this guy?

    Duan Li takes a step back and stares at the little boy in front of him. He can''t help but ask his own heart.

    The answer he gave was impossible.

    There''s no chance of winning. It''s impossible.

    "Don''t worry, this place will recover even if it is injured, and it can revive even if it dies." The boy threw a knife in his hand at will, and the blade seemed to make a breaking sound in the air.

    Then the boy smiles, and he seems to try to be gentle, "and I''ll only do this to you once, just once Well, this kind of thing makes you feel uncomfortable, but don''t be too afraid. We can take our time... "

    "You say that, which makes me feel that you are a pervert..." Duan Li can''t help but step back. He has already rushed to the sofa over there and got the spanner. Although holding such a weapon makes him feel weak and weak, he can''t show weakness or retreat. Retreat is death.

    Yuan shrugged his shoulders and spread out his arms, but he still held his knife. He seemed helpless. He said, "don''t run. I really don''t want to beat you first and then let you submit. You know, this is a time-consuming thing."

    Duanli didn''t believe him at all. He shook his head and said, "I can see that you obviously want to kill me! In this case, do you think I''m going to take it with my hands off? "

    Duan Li didn''t seem to want to compromise. He also tried to help himself. He looked at several onlookers around him, and he said in a loud voice, "why can you watch him commit murder in front of you? Are you afraid that the next one is yourself?"

    Luo Feng seems to be hesitant. His eyes turn between Duan Li and yuan. Xing Yan is indifferent to himself. He completely carries out the cool and noble appearance. Ah LAN finds a package of unopened French fries from nowhere and is struggling with the packaging bagwhat the fuck! What do these people want!?

    Duan Li tightly held the wrench in his hand, and felt the blue veins on his arm would burst.

    The opposite is clearly just a little fart child just, short almost to Duan Li''s waist, that thin arm thin leg Duan Li feels that one hand can break, but just feel that he has no chance to win. What''s the matter?!

    Duan Li is going to cry.

    And yuan already close at hand, gloomy a small face, say, "good, obedient."

    In the end, Duan Li gave up in tears. He threw away his wrench and fell on the sofa at Yuan''s command. Yuan grabbed his head and felt that he should be anesthetized first. Well, it felt like an operation.

    "In order to ensure that there is no accident, I will take it out by special means, so you can have a sleep first."

    Yuan said so, and then with his finger in Duanli''s forehead * *, this hand is very magical, Duan Li immediately fell into a trance and fell asleep peacefully.

    Then, Yuan directly turned his weapon into a clown''s scalpel Yuan in a certain even want to put his hands together, thank the great clown adults, there is a plug-in level nurse to do backing is cool!

    Just as Yuan thought, a clown, who was preparing in his own room, couldn''t help sneezing.

    Of course, the yuan children''s shoes here have been unbuttoned from the front of the chest, and began to use a knife in his heart.

    The rest of the people did not dare to watch the bloody operation site, so they touched the seat of Diexian in car No. 5 and began to tease the lady Diexian in car No. 5.

    As time went by, after Yuan children''s shoes were successfully operated and the key buried in Duan Li''s chest was taken out, he gave him a simple hemostasis. Then the special recovery in the secret room began to work. Duan Li''s wound began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Yuan took out the key and wiped it with a paper towel and marked a "4" on it.

    Then he checked Mr. Duan Li''s physical condition. After seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, he got up to greet the others.

    The rest of them are sitting there happily playing the game of dish immortals, but at the beginning, Xing Yan seems not to be interested in this game. After playing for a while, he starts to turn over other things. Luo Feng also takes a nap with his eyes narrowed. Ah LAN grabs several bags of French fries and continues to fight.

    Yuan steals ah Lan''s chips and eats them by himself. When Duan Li wakes up safely, they move on to the next carriage.

    Car No. 4 is an even number carriage. There is no danger. There is only one dead double headed snake in it. The key is beside the poor little snake.

    Yuan picked up the key and wrote a "3" on it.

    After opening the No. 3 carriage, you can see the obvious water overflowing phenomenon inside the No. 3 carriage, and there are water stains on the ground.

    "This carriage needs more time. We don''t waste a minute."

    Yuan looked around the environment of the carriage. He thought of all the things that happened here. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Xing Yan. Then, of course, Yuan showed his knife and showed his intention.

    "Xing Yan, go and lie down over there."

    "Oh, yes! It''s not my bad luck at last Duan Li looked at the posture, almost * * jumped up and cheered.

    Xing Yan turns his head and looks at Duan Li coldly. Duan Li, who is so good to die, returns a look of schadenfreude. Although Xing Yan wants to beat Duan Li, he finally lies down.

    Xing Yan lies quietly, staring at yuan with wide eyes.

    Yuan was staring at by his eyes and felt uncomfortable all over. He thought for a moment and leaned over to kiss Xing Yan''s eyelids. Xing Yan seemed satisfied and closed his eyes.

    Xing Yan''s eyelashes were long and shaking slightly, which made yuan feel itchy on his lips. He couldn''t help licking it. But then he realized that his action was too strange. He quickly turned back and sat up straight, as if he had done to Duan Li just now, and he was on the forehead of Xingyan.

    It''s a powerful hypnosis that immediately plunges you into a deep coma.

    Yuan holds the hand of Xing Yan, but his heart is complicated.

    In this carriage, Xing Yan died Maybe he died countless times. How many times did he die in the train chamber.

    Every time it was killed by the abyss.

    In fact, yuan has already forgotten what kind of feeling it is. He only thinks that everything has come to this point, and there is no need to describe it in words. Even if they can live in different time and space, different places and different worlds, they can be maintained together through the line of destiny that can be called in the dark.

    Do not need to say any more words, just a look, a movement, can fully understand each other''s whole.

    Terrible, but more sad fact.

    He got the key to No. 2 carriage from Xing Yan''s stomach. Yuan wrote a big "2" on the key. Then, before the water completely flooded the No. 3 carriage, he led the people to open the door of No. 2 carriage. They found that No. 2 carriage was a very, very clean carriage, without any sundries, animal bodies or blood stains.Yuan went directly to the steward''s lounge of No. 2 carriage. There, there was a brand-new dress, which was the same as the dark blue clothes similar to prison clothes worn by Alan and others at this time. Yuan got the key of carriage 1 in the pants pocket of this new dress.

    But yuan wrote 13 on the key.

    When he opened the door of car No. 1, it was no surprise that the first car was in front of him.

    Reincarnation, once again unfolded.

 Chapter 193

    Someone asked, "how many times is this?"

    Then someone replied, "the 182 times, we''ve been walking the cars 182 times, and I''ve recorded it."

    "Ah!" Luofeng grabbed his hair painfully. "I''m going crazy!"

    "I''m the one who''s going crazy, OK?" Allan shook his pocket and counted the key that was filled with them. He looked at the door of the carriage and frowned and asked, "what is the door of the number one?"

    "Number 4." The person who followed, someone answered Allan''s question.

    Fengyulan looked back and found that it was the opening of the Yan. Now, the child has been reduced to the baby sitter. After the child opened nearly 50 doors, he finally couldn''t bear it. He started to get angry and climbed to the body of the criminal inflammation. Facing the child, the "sexual" style was unexpectedly good. He didn''t complain about it. He didn''t shout tired all the time.

    Yuan languidly nestled in the hot arms of the sentence, which was called a fragrance, it was almost comfortable to be comfortable. Occasionally, the child would hug him and sit on the sofa. The child would subconsciously arch in the bosom of the heat of punishment. So when no one saw it, the child would come and kiss two on his forehead.

    In addition to the punishment Yan to be a nanny to take care of children, the rest of the people began to turn on the door, a person 50 ''doors'', also do not know the wheel several times, anyway, it is now the turn of Fengyu LAN.

    It''s not difficult to open the door, but it''s mainly Anyone will be upset when any boring thing has been repeated hundreds of thousands of times.

    In short, the Fengyu LAN is now very tired.

    He took out the key of car 4, put it in his hand, his hands closed ten, and began to pray for God''s blessing.

    It is not that he will do this alone. After each person turns down several times, each begins to ask for God''s blessing. Even if he knows that there is no God in the world at all, if you think about it, he will put the key in his hand and make a god seeking action, and then open the door.

    But in most cases, this is not much effect. The open door is still the door. The scene after the door has been repeated for many times, so the prayer movement only gives them some psychological comfort.

    Alan thought it was the same. After he prayed, he took the key of car 4 to open the door No. 4. When he opened the door, he didn''t even respond. He naturally stepped up to the door, because in his impression, car 4 was No. 4, and there was no other change Until the section next to him reached out and held him.

    "Wait a minute..." Duan Li grabs Alan''s arm and pulls him to his side. A LAN stumbles without responding to it, and then he rolls back and is held in her arms by Duan.

    Put it into the arms of another man, warm and familiar but strange breath makes LAN get goose bumps all over her body. LAN wants to get out of her, but he can get away from her feet. Hold him with his hands. He talks in his ear. The voice is trembling. "Look

    All looked down the door 4 in a different voice, but they saw the familiar scene behind the familiar No. 4 door, but it was no longer a familiar scene of the carriage -

    it could be described with shock and surprise. The noise behind the door was a noisy street scene! It is a Sunny Street, asphalt road and brick sidewalk, and new or old houses.

    Next to the street is a neat sanitation tree. Vehicles travel through the road. People come and rush one by one. The sun even passes through the mottled shadows, and shoots in the door No. 4, and shines on the face of Alan and others.

    "Cheng......" "It''s a success," Allan muttered

    It was surprising that the victory had come so unexpectedly.

    Even if the criminal inflammation also can not help but be dazed for a while, he just remembered to wake up the child in his arms first. Only when he looked down, the child had not known when he had woke up, and looked at the sunny door like him.

    "It was the sun." "I don''t know how long I haven''t seen it," Yuan said

    This sentence makes the punishment inflammation feel heartache, not violent, is that kind of implicit pain, pain makes people fidgety and uneasy feeling.

    It is not true that he has not seen the sunshine, but before this moment, all the light yuan has seen, he feels that it is gray, he can not see the warmth of the light, and can not see the hope brought by the light.

    Everything is so silent, so, is there any difference between light and not?

    Yuan climbed out of his arms of criminal inflammation. He looked at a group of hesitant people. He smiled and stepped into the No. 4 door. He put his body shape under the sunshine of the street outside, and then he turned back to smile at the criminal Yan and others and said, "come on, we will continue to move forward."

    -- when people walk out of the train chamber with endless circulation, they don''t know why the body is so relaxed that everyone can''t help but relax, as if they have freed themselves from the shackles and shackles, and the body can float up with a breeze.A group of people filed out from the No. 4 gate, and after they came out, they sat in the street. They dressed very strange, but interestingly, none of the people in the street would turn their heads to look at them.

    "It shouldn''t be the real world here." Noting that the crowd on the street turned a blind eye to several of his own people, Yuan thought of something and said to several members of his team, "you should be careful. We may be under siege soon."

    Several people have not yet recovered their memory. They are obviously still in a state of bewilderment. However, in the previous train chamber, in the process of opening the "door" repeatedly, yuan still explained some situations.

    "I''m your player." Yuan felt that he still had to explain it, so he repeated, "whether you remember it or not, just follow me."

    Ah LAN raised her hand and asked, "where should we go?"

    "Well..." Yuan looked around. "The goal is to go to the center of the city, but before that, I''m going to do something big."

    "Big event?" People are not aware of the tilt of the head, curious baby like.

    Yuan took a deep breath and felt the heaviness of his heart.

    In fact, Yuan had made all the preparations he could think of. However, when he came to the stage of letting go, he felt the fear of long lost.

    Don''t flinch. You can''t.

    Yuan led a group of people to the remote place first. People were coming and going in the street. However, they were as blind as they had not seen them. It was convenient for them to act.

    They went through the streets and alleys, and then they were taken by yuan to the underground parking lot of a shopping mall. There were only a few cars in the parking lot. Yuan looked around and didn''t see a few people. He thought it was almost enough and began to command a group of team members.

    "We''re going to do bad things now." Yuan children''s shoes solemnly, "you try to close the entrance and exit of the underground parking lot, and then tie up the redundant people inside."

    A group of people looked at each other, but they didn''t even open their mouths to hear more. Duan Lixing Yan was already good at doing bad things. Ah LAN just pinched them, and then they distributed their work and started their actions. The interesting thing is that although they all have no memory, they can basically take out their own weapons on their own.

    Punishment chamber is a very special chamber, especially the train room, which can carry out infinite circulation. The secret room will confiscate the props, carry on secret room, including clothes and equipment. At the same time, the chamber of secrets will temporarily seal the players'' weapons and make them temporarily unable to use their own weapons.

    Players'' weapons are an exception. They can''t be confiscated, because players'' weapons can be stored inside the player''s body by combining man and sword. The secret room will not confiscate it, but it can be restricted temporarily.

    However, when a team of people came out of the punishment room, this restriction did not exist. Even though their memory has not been restored for the time being, they all spontaneously took out weapons to use them as if they had instincts. Thus, a fantastic scene was staged.

    A team of people began to attack the underground parking lot, which was cold but large in scope. They closed the "door" of the entrance and exit, locked the "door" of the stairwell, and all ordinary people were knocked unconscious and tied up,

    at the same time, yuan also used force to squeeze all the vehicles in the parking lot in order to open a very large area, and then, Yuanjue Almost, he changed his weapon into the space blade of Xingyan, and began to carve a huge transmission array on the ground with this knife.

    Xing Yan himself probably did not know that his weapon could be used in this way.

    Of course, individuals have their own ways of using them.

    After the transmission array was finished, Yuan thought it was almost enough. He put his blade in the center of the transmission array. Then he went out of the range of the transmission array, and the circular transmission array began to glow.

    The rest of the people did their own things well. They couldn''t help but look around. Ah LAN couldn''t help asking, "what''s that for?"

    "It''s for helping." Yuan replied.

    As soon as Yuan''s voice fell, the light of the transmission array was just as bright as a flame. The color of the light was like a flame, which immediately lit up the surrounding scenes. Soon, figures began to appear in the transmission array, and the first one appeared --

    "yo! You''ve come to me, Jane The eagle came out of the transmission array with a spear in his hand and held it on his shoulder.

    "You came out?" Yuan saw this man not consciously frown, Eagle came out of the Shura field, is not the Shura field about to collapse?

    "Of course I will come out." Eagle face of course, "this is the final decisive battle, no matter how the outcome, I do not want to continue to be a shrinking head turtle."

    "No more Shura?" Yuan couldn''t help laughing.

    Eagle grinned. "No, I''m going to make a bigger one."

    In addition to opening the eagle, various figures began to appear in the transmission array. They were almost all people who followed Comrade Eagle out of the Shura field. In fact, everyone in Yuan knew. --66124+daahhh+2458**37--

 Chapter 194

    There are thousands of people in the Shura field. Yuan doesn''t say all of them, but most of them have known each other. Maybe he can''t name his name, or he doesn''t know his opponent''s "sex". He doesn''t even say a word. But yuan just remembers that he knows his opponent in blood and fighting, and his opponent knows him.

    "All here?" Yuan looked at a large crowd of "waves" coming out of the transmission array. There were all kinds of Shenma people. It seemed that they were normal players. There were also abnormal monsters. There were more than 2000 people in total. All of a sudden, the underground parking lot was full.

    "I''ve dug up even the hibernating ones buried in the ground." The eagle looked around the crowd. "They were very excited to be able to come out of that battlefield."

    Although the eagle said so, but this large group of thousands of people came out, but it was very quiet, they happened to find their own team, crowded into a group, no one even spoke, except for the sound of footsteps and breathing, weapons collision sound.

    This huge, but crowded underground parking lot is too quiet to be scientific.

    However, this group of quiet people emit a huge and daunting momentum all the time. They are silent with each other, but standing in front of you will make you smell a smell of blood coming to your face. The aggressive, sharp and sharp people who are addicted to their bones will be exposed completely in this moment.

    Yuan is very clear. These people are almost used to silence. They seldom speak. How can you have time to speak in battle? The struggle sharpened them into tough and hard to destroy stones; they were silent, cold-blooded and ruthless, killing their eyes.

    This is the same feeling that yuan just came out of the Shura field.

    Is no longer what corner of the shrimps and crabs, is no longer a nameless nobody. At the moment, standing in front of yuan and others, are a group of soldiers who have just come back from hell!

    At the moment, these soldiers are coincidentally, led by the eagle, in this city, launched an unprecedented battle.

    Time is running out.

    Xing Yan and others packed ordinary people in the parking lot and sent them to yuan. But now, these ordinary people seem to be no longer ordinary. They seem to have some changes. For example, blood lines begin to appear on their faces, and their bodies seem to be rotting. They grow sharp teeth and sharp claws. When they wake up, they start shouting at yuan and others.

    After those ordinary people began to change, several nearby players of the Shura hall came forward spontaneously and made people dizzy again.

    "These people used to be ordinary people in this city, but now they are all under the control of the secret room The chamber of secrets will move the whole city and the entire population into the space-time crack, and we are in the space-time crack now. " Yuan saw the strange human beings and turned to the eagle.

    The eagle''s reply was unexpected, "I know this city. I know this city better than you, because this city is where I set up my studio. All my companions died here."

    "The city without law..." Yuan couldn''t help but whisper.

    The eagle raised his head and looked at the child beside him, "is it called the city without laws now? It used to be TB city According to you, the city is supposed to have been erased from the territory of the country by the chamber of secrets. "

    "It''s a terrible power to move the whole city to another space." During the conversation between Yuan and the eagle, a man opened his mouth. Yuan looked back at the man. He was an old hand in the high-level battle circle in the Shura field. Yuan remembered that this man used hook claws as a weapon

    Although he did not know the names of these people, yuan could not be familiar with them any more.

    The man seemed to be aware of Yuan''s sight. He also looked down at yuan and held out his hand to him. "Although I don''t know your name, your appearance has changed greatly, but I still remember you. In the Shura field, you beat me very badly This is our first conversation. My name is Qiling

    Yuan smiles, but he is surprised. His appearance is not only earth shaking change, but also a completely different person. The other party can still recognize himself at a glance.

    Yuan reached out and shook hands with him. "My name is yuan. Nice to meet you."

    "Wait, don''t you tell me your real name?" Qi Ling seems to be disappointed, "it''s your name when you were still an adult..."

    Yuan couldn''t help saying, "it''s so sharp. How do you know I have two names? Did the eagle tell you? "

    Qi Ling said, "no, um Well, I''m one of those amazing instincts. I can see things or people at a glance

    It''s the same as Alan. Yuan thought, should be more sensitive than Alan''s intuition, after all, in the Shura field practice for so many years.

    "Now that we are officially acquainted today, there are some things I have to explain."

    Yuan considered his own language. Then, he stepped back and stood in the middle of the crowd. The crowd around him spread out unconsciously. He gave a big round vacuum belt to the little man who was more than one meter tall. Yuan stood in the middle. He opened the red umbrella and made himself float. He raised his voice and spoke to the crowd"I''m going to tell all of you, it''s an unfortunate thing."

    The crowd is still very quiet, and everyone''s attention is focused on yuan. Yuan can feel that kind of gaze, that kind of attention. His hypnotic skills can not only make people forget themselves, but also attract people''s attention. But at this moment, he is not sure whether he has used the "attention" skill.

    He continued, "from the moment you step out of the Shura field, you will never have a chance to return to the space full of killing. You will not be able to continue to kill each other, to enjoy blood, or to be addicted to the pleasure of fighting!"

    "Some of you are bound to feel dissatisfied, but I can''t continue to let you indulge in this false pleasure, you know, in the Shura You will not really die! You will only revive again and again, and continue again and again! "

    "But here, I have to tell you that there is only one life and one chance for you! So this time, you can''t continue to squander your life, you can''t continue to pour your blood But it''s going to be an unprecedented bet, and it''s likely to be the last battle of your life! "

    "I don''t expect you to follow my orders, but I know what you want most now." "You want to keep fighting! You want to keep fighting! You long for blood! You even look forward to death! "

    Just after he said this, a burst of "fierce" cheers broke out in the crowd. All the people were shouting. They raised their weapons, and they began to flaunt their power, causing a violent "wave" in the closed underground parking lot.

    Yes, what these people yearn for most is to fight, just as Yuan felt when he just came out of the Shura field. They have been addicted to the battle for many years. Some of them have even stayed in the Shura field for more than 100 years. Yuan is very clear. Among the senior battle circles in the Shura field, some of their strength is even higher than yuan, They actually had a chance to go out, but they didn''t

    The blood and fighting in the Shura field became an invisible chain, which bound them in that world.

    But today, the chains have been untied and a group of wild animals have been released from their cages. However, they have become wild and difficult to tame. They can no longer return to their normal state, and they are very aware of this.

    Then give them what they want most.

    Yuan turned his red umbrella into a long knife. Duan Li, beside him, was shocked to find that it was his blade. However, Yuan had pointed the tip of the knife to the exit of the underground parking lot. He continued to raise his voice, "we are going to fight a terrible enemy today that people can''t imagine. Yes, the enemy I think some of you already know that the enemy who binds you in this space and binds you to this world is the secret chamber will

    A group of people almost began to scream. Yuan had already seen the outstanding people''s "desire" and restlessness. For them, the stronger the enemy was, the more excited they were. They could not control who the enemy was and whether they had the ability to fight, except to kill! Or kill!

    "The chamber of secrets will control this city, it will turn all the population into demons. Now, I believe it has felt our arrival, it has already known that we are declaring war on it, it will send all its fighting power, and my goal is to destroy the secret room What about you? "

    "Destroy the chamber of secrets!" The crowd roared with one voice. They held up their weapons and were ready for all the charges. Yuan waved the blade in his hand and continued to point to the exit of the parking lot. He said in a very low voice, "go."

    Obviously, the voice was very low, but it seemed that everyone heard it. They bypassed yuan He Ying, who was still in the same place, and ah LAN, who was a little silly, rushed at the exit of the underground parking lot like "tide" water. The exit of the parking lot was still closed by the valve "door", but the violent group directly broke through the outside world with violence It was exposed.

    Indeed, as Yuan said, the city has turned into a devil.

    In the streets, all the ordinary people who seem to be ordinary have all kinds of changes. They become like zombies? Or walking the corpse? Some of them have even turned into monsters, even not just human beings. Even the wild cats, dogs, insects, ants, birds and beasts in the street have changed. They all start to howl like crazy!

    As soon as the "door" of the parking lot is opened, the previously sunny city becomes It''s just a scene in the fantasy world!

    "What an amazing scene." Eagle and Yuan led the rest of the people to the damaged exit of the parking lot. A group of people in the Shura field had already rushed out. The hellish scene did not frighten the group at all. They also began to roar with excitement like madness.

    However, this group of people has obviously restrained a lot. They all know that this is no longer a Shura field, and their lives are precious. They all agreed to start to protect themselves and even protect their companions."Is it really good to let them charge like this? I thought you would deploy it a little bit The eagle turned to the abyss.

    Yuan shook his head, and his smile seemed to be affected by the breath of the "Hun" and "chaotic" world. He laughed wildly. "It''s unnecessary. Originally, these people are not soldiers. It''s a question whether they will follow my orders. Moreover, in the Shura field, they are used to" Hun "war. They are used to fighting with one enemy and one against a thousand. Sometimes they can''t hold on to find team members ¡±

    "their strong point is that they fight individually and lead to chaos Let''s make the best of it! " --66124+daahhh+2458**38--

 Chapter 195

    "What are we going to do next?" Eagle watched a group of people all ran out to fight, and it was not good to play soy sauce here. The people in the Shura hall ran along the streets, roads and alleys as if they were mad; they rushed at those who had already changed, and both sides collided like two moths fighting a fire, and screamed incessantly for a time.

    "According to what I know Thanks for the sacrifice and dedication of Mr. Duan Li. " Yuan said, suddenly turned his head and looked at Duan Li. Duan Li was puzzled by the sight he had thrown in vain. He tilted his head unconsciously and began to recall what sacrifice or dedication he had made before, but he could not remember it.

    Yuan continued, "in the middle of this lawless City, there is a church, which is a very important place So let''s go there and have a look. "

    The eagle looked around the environment and said, "central, it''s far away from here. I think there are a group of monsters blocking all the way..."

    Before the eagle finished speaking, he instinctively took up his long gun and waved it. There was a mutant bird on his head, which was split into two parts by him. The bird was very strange. Its body was two meters high, and its wings had an opening diameter of four or five meters. It had three claws and a sharp beak. It had fangs in its mouth. Its strength was enough to tear a man''s paw in two.

    The eagle felt the power of the bird monster and said, "it''s very powerful. Its body strength and strength are far beyond ordinary people''s. It''s comparable to the level of some ordinary players in the secret room. If this kind of monster blocks all the way The population of this city used to be about 200000. I don''t know what happened when the secret room moved it away So we have to face at least 200000 monsters! "

    "Don''t worry too much." Although the monster army of 200000 people is frightening, yuan still seems very calm, "the attention of the matter to the crazy soldiers over there, we just need to sneak in."

    In fact, Yuan''s biggest worry at the moment is that the will of the chamber of secrets will threaten his companions. But so far, the will of the chamber of secrets has never done anything like this. It can be seen that the will of the chamber of secrets still follows some principles, although yuan does not know what the principles are.

    At this point, it seems unnecessary to say any more plans. Yuan is a man who is used to improvise and play on the spot. After a brief coordination with eagle, the two men took the rest of them on the road. In addition, although most of the people of the Shura field rushed out, there were still a few left by the eagle''s side. Qi Ling, who had said hello to Yuan before, was one of them.

    Therefore, the formation of the team, the eagle is standing in the front of the road, but also guide the way, after all, he is very familiar with the city, naturally know where the city center is, and behind the eagle are his several Shura warriors who stay beside him, and Duan Li and ah LAN are behind him.

    Yuan is still in the final after the break, Xing Yan in front of him, from time to time to look back at him.

    Yuan saw that Xing Yan always looked back at himself, thinking that he was worried, so he took small steps to catch Xing Yan''s paw. But Xing Yan still looked back at him frequently, Yuan had to look at him with his small head.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xing Yan was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked him, "is your name Yuan?"

    Yuan felt his claws tightly grasped by Xing Yan. His palm was very warm. Yuan could not help rubbing it in his palm. Then he gently replied, "yes."

    "What about the original? What''s the name? " Xing Yan asked again.

    Yuan glanced at Xing Yan, "you will remember sooner or later."

    "I want to know. I can''t wait." Xing Yan held his hand more tightly, as if he was afraid that he would fly away if he let go of the abyss.

    Yuan did not immediately answer him, he was silent for a long time, then said, "you clearly already know the answer."

    What is the answer? Xing Yan doesn''t understand. He occasionally feels that there is a figure in his heart who has been wandering in his vision. He feels that everything seems to be agreed in fate. No matter how to change it, he will still walk into the same result when walking on this road.

    "I remember wandering in darkness and chaos for a long, long time." Xing Yan suddenly whispered, "I can''t see any life and light, nor can I hear any sound or sound.

    "I remember being torn apart by something, and I stubbornly put myself together again."

    "Then, I repeat this process again and again," he continued

    Yuan felt that his fingers were pinched by Xing Yan, but he didn''t struggle. He just listened to him quietly.

    "And the only belief I can hold on to is all because of you."

    Xing Yan turned his head and looked down at yuan. He continued to ask, "who are you? Why do I insist on this?"

    Yuan didn''t look at him, but kept his head down. He bit his lower lip and trembled. He kept adjusting his breath to calm himself down. Finally, he just looked at Xingyan with red eyes. His voice was as gentle as ever, "I''m probably the one who loves you most in the world."After less than ten minutes'' advance, they took short cuts and paths. Even so, they met many demons and monsters along the way. The mutated people wandered on the street in a daze. They had rotten bodies and newly grown bone blades. Some of them were more thorough and could not see human figures.

    These monsters come in waves almost in waves, jumping out of any imaginable corner in all directions. They seem to be able to smell the smell of living people, and they are very sensitive to sound, and come in large groups at a time.

    The eagle in front of him felt a little impatient. It took a lot of physical strength and energy to deal with so many monsters. Moreover, it was inevitable to get injured in the battle. The longer the time was delayed, the more distant the victory would be. Therefore, the eagle led the whole team to flee. If the monsters could be swept by, they would try their best to reach the destination faster.

    But on the main road, the monster almost filled the street, even the gap could not be left out, and the path was too easy to be surrounded, which made it more difficult for the eagle to move forward. After thinking about it, the eagle decided to find another shortcut and take the flight route.

    "What is a flight route?" That''s what a few people in the back asked.

    The eagle pointed to a row of buildings in the distance and said, "climb to the building''s * * building, jump to the building in front of it, and jump all the way."

    "But there are many monsters in the air." |

    with a twisted smile, the eagle said, "at least less than on the ground. There are a few people in our team who have the ability to float in the air and can escort. The others just need to take a rope."

    So a group of people rushed into a military goods store and searched. All the ropes and other useful items were swept away by them. Then, the eagle led the people to climb up the building they liked. They decided to make a springboard here, jump over the monsters on the ground and fly to the city center.

    A group of people climbed up the building and began to assign tasks.

    In fact, there are not many people with flying ability in the team. Yuan is one. He is more versatile, but he still lacks the ability to fly for a long time. Two of the players in the Shura field behind the eagle can fly. One seems to have been transformed into a monster in the secret room, unable to recover the human form, and become a strange appearance of human body Eagle legs, but he also has a pair of eagles Wing, is a very suitable for air combat players.

    Another player uses a pair of boots as a weapon. He is good at using leg skills to fight. Because of these boots, he seems to be able to stay in mid air for a short time. He has a skill called "floating ladder in the air", which makes him quite suitable for air combat.

    And the last one who will float is Alan. After all, he is a magician, but he does not fly fast, but he has the ability to open the protective cover for people in the air and add aura.

    Apart from these people, all the others are land creatures that can''t fly. Xingyan can move directly. However, it will be very tiring to move so many tall buildings one by one. Eagle and Duanli belong to the type that can''t fly but has a large attack range, but they are also better than their strong physical skills. As long as they are given a rope, they can pass quickly.

    There is also a Qi Ling, which is actually the same type as Duan Lihe Ying. Yuan remembers that he is a very flexible opponent. His hook and claw can let him climb on all kinds of dangerous terrain. Even if there is no rope, he can jump directly from this building * *.

    But the worst of them belongs to the ghost, Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng roared, "I''m afraid of heights!"

    Everyone was silent.

    "Don''t be ridiculous. I didn''t know you were afraid of heights." Yuan was the first to refute him.

    Luo Feng''s face to cry out of the expression, "I look at the height, the higher the more terrible for me! Besides, I''m not physically strong. I can''t run over with a rope like them

    "Then use the wheel. It''s faster and easier." Next to Qiling suddenly called, he fumbled out of his backpack the roller that he had turned over in the military goods store, "put it on the rope, one who can fly will go over first, pull the rope, roll it one by one, and then leave another one who can fly to take the rope back and use it again."

    This proposal is good, and everyone agrees. Luo Feng has to be brave even if he is afraid. However, this kind of thing also pays attention to adaptability. After adaptation, it just passed. Although he did not encounter too much threat along the way, yuan always felt worried.

    Is it too easy?

    So, just as Yuan thought, the first threat appeared.

    After they climbed over the mountains and did not know which tall buildings they had jumped over, the group found an enemy standing there. He was a thin man, wearing a gray retro robe, gilt edged gloves and pure black boots. He had black waist length hair and bright red eyes, which showed his identity.

    A hunter.

    The pursuers could not speak, but the other side stood in the middle of the road that the group must pass through, and made it clear that they would not let them pass easily. So they all looked at each other, and were puzzled.

    They thought there would be more opponents, but there was only one hunter.Yuan and others are not new people. Naturally, they know that the pursuers are not mythical monsters. Most of them are poor guys. They used to be players, but they are transformed into dumb puppets. Although they will not die, they can still be defeated.

    However, just as the crowd was ready to try to beat the pursuers in front of them, Xing Yan suddenly said a word.

    "I know him."

    After that, Duan Li said, "I know him, too."

    This time it was yuan''s turn. He looked at the pursuer carefully. He remembered that he had no impression on him. Then Xing Yan and Duan Li got to know him when Duan Li joined the ghost team and worked with Xing Yan. After all, it was a period when yuan could not intervene.

    "Who is he?" Yuan naturally asked.

    Xing Yan''s eyes are sharp, "the hunter who will destroy our team in the final trial."

    Yuan was dull for a moment, so he had to concentrate all his attention on the thin man in front of him. He looked like a very ordinary guy. Although he was dressed in a retro style, except for this * * and his bright red eyes, he didn''t have much special features, his appearance was not particularly prominent, and there was not much momentum there.

    At this time, even the eagle suddenly called out a name, "Nie Cong!"

    Yuan couldn''t help but stay. He said to the eagle, "do you know him, too?"

    Eagle seems to be very surprised, his face is very gloomy, "he is a member of the studio, my studio plus I have five men and a woman, this guy is one of them He''s my best friend

    Five men and one woman, Yuan couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. With the urine of the secret room, would he transform these people into monsters or hunters?

    The eagle seemed to have thought of this * * and his face became darker. He even couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, "if you don''t break up the cube, I will not be a human being!"

 Chapter 196

    When a group of people face the hunter named Nie Cong, the identity of the other party obviously makes the eagle look a little afraid of his hands and feet. Yuan doesn''t want him to feel sad or sad because he thinks of his friends, so he takes the initiative to prepare for the battle. But he felt it was necessary for him to know something about it before he was ready to fight.

    "Do you remember what kind of weapon this guy used?"

    When Yuan asked Xing Yan so much, Xing Yan seemed to try hard to recall, but the answer he gave was still disappointing. Xing Yan shook his head and said he couldn''t remember.

    On the other hand, Duan Li also seems to recall some things. He said, "I just think that he died very quickly at that time, and a face-to-face face face-to-face was just seconds If there were no life-saving props, maybe we can''t stand here today. "

    Yuan''s heart was a little tangled for a moment. We should know which kind of powerful Xing Yan and Duan Li are, especially the current Xing Yan, who was a hunter.

    The chamber of secrets will transform him into a hunter and enhance his abilities. Therefore, his spatial skills will become more and more proficient. He can almost control the space within a certain area as he wishes. He can not only use the invisible space blade to cause damage to the enemy, but also make the space distortion in the area centered on himself.

    The so-called space distortion phenomenon is the kind that can break people apart; the head, body, hands and feet may be twisted and separated and sent to different spatial positions. At that time, even if the enemy has great ability, there is no way to take back the lost body.

    This kind of Xing Yan was a terrible opponent. Yuan thought about whether he could defeat him at that time. However, after simulating a simulated war in his mind, he found that the winning rate was five to five, because Yuan had already copied the weapons of Xing Yan. If he knew enough about his opponent''s weapons, he could also use the power of space to fight back.

    Yuan was actually jealous when he thought about it. Yes, he was very jealous of Xing Yan''s talent. He was born with the ability to become a strong man. He didn''t even need to fight like yuan, so he could become very strong. If you could give a grade to the talent, Xing Yan probably belonged to which category.

    However, even now Xing Yan seems to be afraid of his opponent in front of him. Nie Cong on the opposite side stands quietly, waiting for yuan and others to take the lead. He looks like a God with no "essence", but his blood red eyes match with a pale face. His thin and weak make him look as thin as wood

    It''s like being tortured by something for a long time.

    The eagle on this side couldn''t help calling Nie Cong''s name. In fact, he also knew that Nie would never answer him, but he still couldn''t help it. He still had a lucky heart and hoped that the familiar person could respond to his voice.

    But the result has been expected, Nie from still standing there, staring at the people.

    "He doesn''t think it''s going to be so easy for us to go through. Do you want to?" Qi Ling in the team couldn''t help but "insert" a word. Several people hesitated for a moment. At this time, Yuan said, "I''ll go to explore the water first. You should be careful."

    Everyone agreed, so yuan waved his blade and turned his weapon into a long bow.

    In fact, it is better to use muskets for long-range weapons, but yuan prefers the long bow in his hand. The original owner of the bow is one of the * * level masters in the Shura field. This kind of person is the one who takes human life thousands of miles away.

    Although opponents using long-range weapons such as bows and arrows are generally weaker in close combat.

    But when used in the battlefield, the skill of this bow can be called "hanging" and "forcing". Its attack range can be covered by the whole Shura field. A dimensional arrow can kill more than half of the crowd in the Shura field. Those bows and arrows fall from the void, causing a rain of arrows on the battlefield. They are all solidifying bodies of energy and will trigger a large-scale landing Sex explosion.

    This bow was almost copied by yuan. The original owner of the bow was very careful and did not like death. He laid a defense net around him with an arrow array, and automatically "shot" it at 360 degrees without any difference. Almost no one could get close to it. It is worth mentioning that the arrows "shot" from the bow all have the attribute of blood sucking That is, it deals damage to the enemy and heals the Bowman himself.

    At the same time, the original owner of this bow is also the longest living Shura note. "Yuan is the second record holder.

    Yuanfu "touched" the bow in his hand. It showed a perfect crescent shape. The color was dark blue. There was no need to prepare an arrow. As long as the bow string was pulled up, a translucent water blue "color" arrow could be automatically generated. Each time the bow was pulled, a small amount of body energy and energy would be consumed. However, if you continuously "shoot", hundreds of arrows would be sent out Consumption is not something that ordinary people can afford.

    Although yuan is very familiar with this weapon, he can''t use his energy like his original owner. It doesn''t mean that Yuan lacks any energy. On the contrary, he has to use too many kinds of weapons, which he has to save.

    So he left the army, jumped to a Zhigao * *, pulled up the bow in his hand, and aimed at Nie Cong on the opposite side.Just when he pulled the bow to string, Nie from the other side also saw yuan''s blatant movement and put his eyes on Yuan''s body.

    This is actually an opportunity. Some people in the team soon realized this opportunity. At the moment when Nie Cong''s attention was diverted from the opposite side, Luo Feng directly assembled the weapon into a rocket launcher and aimed at Nie from an artillery bombardment.

    What''s strange is that Nie Cong block on the opposite side is not blocked. His eyes are still on Yuan''s body. When Luo Feng bombards us, he doesn''t even move a step, so the shell explodes directly. The thick black smoke immediately engulfs the narrow battle circle. At this time, yuan has drawn all the bowstring, and a cloud piercing arrow passes by to disperse the smoke in the field in an instant.

    Nie Cong, who was standing there, was undamaged. The power of the explosion seemed to have not affected him at all. His clothes were clean. There was a circle around him, and the floor outside of the circle was burnt black because of the explosion.

    The arrow that Yuan "shot" out was nestled in Nie Cong''s hand. The strength of the arrow seemed to be dissolved by Nie Cong, and soon became invisible in his hand.

    "This defense is full." Yuan squatted on the Zhigao * * and said to himself, but within half a second, he refuted his own remarks, "no, it feels more like absorbing the attack."

    However, at the moment when yuan was thinking about the battle, something startled him. Yuan suddenly felt a "flower" in front of him. He instinctively used his bow to pull up the defense net. At the same time when he did this, Nie Cong appeared in front of him as if he were moving in an instant. Nie never used any weapons, but just grasped with his bare hands.

    Although this catch is resisted by Yuan''s instinctive resistance, yuan is still in a state of palpitation, because he didn''t realize how the other party came to him, just like a blink of an eye. Does this guy also have the power of space?

    But yuan is very familiar with the "wave" motion of space. Even if it is the force of space, it will produce a certain amount of energy "wave" when used But this guy doesn''t! Nie Cong''s body has nothing! Yuan didn''t feel any energy from this person. He looked like he was "dangling" and "dangling". When his body was still there, Yuan felt that the other person was not there at all.

    For the first time, yuan was afraid of this terrible cognition, so he took a backward jump to withdraw from the opponent''s attack circle, and then he unconsciously took a glance at his own weapon bow and arrow. This crescent shaped bow just resisted the attack for yuan. Somehow, the bow that Nie had touched looked a little dimmer.

    Aware of the abnormality of his weapon, a terrible thought took shape in Yuan''s mind. He stepped back again and went straight back to his team. He quickly said to a partner, "be careful, that guy''s ability is probably to" eliminate "and so on."

    "Eliminate What''s the difference? " When people heard this word, their reactions were different, but they were all worried.

    The so-called elimination is to eliminate attacks, eliminate things, eliminate creatures, and even eliminate causality.

    Either destroy, or simply eliminate, or erase, just like eraser to erase the things painted on the white paper. If the other party touches it, I''m afraid that its own existence will be removed as the picture under the eraser.

    So, when hearing yuan say this, a group of people were shocked, "this ability is also too fuckin abnormal!"

    But yuan continued, "I''m afraid any attack will not work for him, he can also eliminate the damage. But one thing I can be sure of is that no matter what kind of ability the enemy uses, he will consume his own energy when using it. Therefore, if we continue to attack him, he must constantly eliminate our attack and consume energy. "

    Duan Li said, "that is to say, as long as you keep attacking him, it will consume his physical strength, right?"

    Yuan continued to shake his head. "Not necessarily. What I''m worried about is that the other side may also have absorption and other similar skills. If we absorb energy to supplement ourselves, our constant attacks will backfire."

    "Isn''t that bad How could this guy be so powerful. " A LAN couldn''t help but take a careful look at the opposite Nie from. He seemed to notice something, "he looks really weak."

    "Weak?" After hearing Nie LAN Dang''s thin face for a long time, he felt as if he was thin and weak again.

    Nie Cong didn''t seem to like the chattering discussion of a group of enemies in front of him. He suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of the crowd. He first reached out to Duanli, the nearest to him. Duan Li was keen in perception. He immediately raised his blade and made a direct impact on the ground. He broke the ground and opened the distance between himself and Nie Cong.

    "Never get close to each other!" After Duan Li pushed away, he yelled. Everyone could not help but step back. Ah Lan was taken care of because Duan Li jumped up again and pulled him behind him. --66124+daahhh+24810204--

 Chapter 197

    Please visit

    because the attack was rebounded by a LAN''s magic document, Nie Cong''s attack was reflected on himself. As Yuan said, the similar elimination of the attack made Nie Cong''s right hand, including the shoulder, chest and mouth part of his flesh and blood were cleared in an instant, and a part of his body seemed to be terrible In the blink of an eye, the blood gushes out like a fountain.

    The blood spattered on Nie Cong''s face, but he still didn''t have much expression. He didn''t feel pain or anger. He just looked down at his eliminated arm, and then looked up at Feng Yu Lan in front of him.

    Ah Lan was very close to the enemy this time, and the enemy''s blood even splashed on his face and body. The blood was warm, which fully showed that even if Nie Cong was the enemy, he was indeed a living human being.

    Duan Li grabs fengyulan''s waist when he doesn''t respond. He quickly retreats with his arms. His speed is as fast as ever. In the blink of an eye, he retreats tens of meters.

    Duan Li''s arm is still in a trance state. He has a sharp confrontation with Nie at a very close place. However, he seems to feel something. In the blood red eyes of Nie, he feels something.

    "That guy is too weak." Ah Lan said in a low voice.

    Holding him Duan Li heard this sentence and could not help looking down at the magician in his arms, "what do you mean?"

    "I''m talking about the soul." Feng Yu Lan stares at Nie Cong, word by word.

    Weak soul.

    Although Feng Yulan''s voice is very low, he still hears this sentence standing in the yuan not far away. He unconsciously glances at the nearby Xing Yan and thinks of some special features possessed by hunters.

    The secret chamber will imprison the soul of the player in their own body, and then drive the body to do something they don''t want to do, allowing the player''s imprisoned soul to go crazy and crazy in the body; can''t vent, can''t talk, black and dark will erode their soul.

    This is probably what Xing Yan said before. The soul is torn up again and again, and it is constantly and tenaciously reorganized.

    The difference is that he is strong enough to repair his soul.

    But Nie never did.

    He was probably the "earliest group" of hunters in the legend. He might even have shaken his head, "I''m afraid not."

    Indeed, this group of people will help them lead away a large number of monsters, but there are still more who rush towards yuan and others. Yuan Xin knows that this is the secret room. It seems that if you want to go to the middle church, you need to fight for a while.

    Although several people were exhausted in killing monsters, their ultimate goal was in front of them. There was no need to continue to work hard, so they all started the frenzied mode. Because the church was almost near, they still had to go through the gate in order to get in, so they still got down from the tall buildings and squeezed into the black monsters on the ground.

    A LAN is not used to such a crazy battle, so Duan Li has to spare some energy to protect him. Then he is pushed to the middle position of course. He chants incantations to form a circle of protection for several people, and opens a way out of the dense monster pile.

    The front church gate is pure white, but those strange monsters block in front of it. Some monsters look like the images of demons in mythology and legend. The wings and sharp horns, claws and tail of bats stand in front of the church gate symbolizing the gods, as if they were the gatekeepers of that door.

    God''s door is guarded by demons.

    ...

    ...

 Chapter 198

    Even if the strength of the monsters is not fierce, but under the siege of so many monsters, everyone can not help but get hurt to a certain extent. Luo Feng is the one who is seriously injured, probably because his melee ability is not so strong. Therefore, the yuan standing beside Luofeng will take care of him frequently.

    But even so, sometimes there are times when Yuan really can''t take care of it.

    Xing Yan is the more relaxed one, because all the monsters who dare to get close to him are torn apart by his invisible space blade, which is probably due to a long lost sense of teamwork. He and Duan Li cooperate very well, and also take into account the safety of Alan in the middle.

    at the same time, Xing Yan will find the opportunity to look at yuan and find that Yuan doesn''t need his help, I feel a little lost.

    Unexpectedly, Qi Ling was very powerful. His hooks and claws were poisonous and infectious. A large part of them fell down with one claw. He also cooperated with yuan to protect Luo Feng''s safety in close combat.

    Luo Feng is actually the one with the strongest attack power. The long-range weapons probably belong to the kind with strong output. Unfortunately, the survival ability is also quite weak. However, Luo Feng is probably used to being injured for a long time, and his recovery ability is also very good.

    Ah LAN is very relaxed and happy in the middle of the station. He doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by monsters. All attacks are blocked by the surrounding team members. All kinds of aura gain healing treatments are like no money. They don''t need to spend more energy, but they can bring better efficiency to the team.

    Originally, it was a solid combination. They almost reached the door of the church. But at this critical moment, Qi Ling, who had been following the team, did not know what to think. He suddenly stretched out his hook claw and hooked Alan''s arm which was originally standing in the middle of the safety zone

    A LAN only felt a sharp pain in his arm. When he raised his head in amazement, he saw Qi Ling in the team appear some ferocious but angry expression. Qiling whispered a word in Alan''s ear, and then Qiling hooked his arm to throw him. He was thrown out of the safety zone in the middle and was thrown into the sea of monsters outside.

    And this is a sudden thing, the players around are only concerned about the monster group in front of them, they give each other back to trusted friends, they never expected to betray this thing, and betrayal, actually happened in such a close moment.

    No one can react. Even yuan looks surprised. He instinctively reaches out his hand and wants to catch Alan back. But later, their hands are lost in mid air. Then Alan is immediately engulfed by monsters. The slight fear on his face stays at this moment and also stays in Yuan''s sight.

    No one can save himself.

    Ah LAN is so aware at this moment. He has no time to think about why the guy named Qi Ling threw himself out and attacked him. Ah LAN has no time to think about this.

    He just thought, how am I going to live?

    Is death something that can happen in such an instant?

    Am I going to die?

    Ah LAN fell to the ground, and the surrounding monsters swarmed around him. Each opened his blood basin and revealed a sharp fangs. Each one waved his sharp claws and howled. Ah LAN soon felt that his body seemed to be pierced by some monster''s claws. He felt a terrible sharp pain in his chest.

    Before he died, all the lost memories almost flowed to his brain like a tide. He looked up and looked at the abyss which was not far away from him. Yuan had already left the team, like a moth fighting a fire. His young body suddenly plunged into the sea of monsters.

    He came towards him, and he held out his hand.

    Ah LAN knows that as long as he can still stretch out his hand, he can still be saved. He knows that yuan is very strong It should be said that it is Luo Jane, yes, it is Luo Jane, the friend he cares about and loves.

    He entrusted all his trust to believe.

    It''s something that even love can''t match.

    But no, fengyulan has no strength. No matter how he drives his arm, he has no way to raise it to a height of one cent. Those monsters are like starving ghosts holding him and catching him

    Then, ah LAN saw a burst of light.

    Those sacred lights were like messengers who dispelled the darkness, turning all the monsters around him to ashes. Soon, he saw yuan crawling over in panic, holding a crescent bow in his hand, and his face was covered with bright red blood.

    "Ah LAN, you Are you all right? " Feng Yulan heard some trembling voice.

    He originally wanted to say that he was ok, but when he opened his mouth, a pile of blood came up first and pasted his voice. Yuan stretched out his hand to touch his face. The child''s hand was shaking, but his voice pretended to be calm, "it''s ok It''s OK. I''ll cure you soon. There''s nothing wrong. You''re fine... "

    There are warm blood drops on a LAN''s face. He feels it. He tries to see Chu Yuan''s face, but his vision is so blurred. Ah LAN vaguely felt that the surrounding of the abyss seemed to be shining, which might be the hallucination of his serious injury. But this man seemed so powerful and beautiful that his momentum could eliminate the cold and darkness around him.I don''t know why, ah LAN feels a little relieved. As long as he looks at Luo Jian, he feels at ease.

    When his consciousness was about to dissipate, Alan saw Duan Li coming. The man made his own Tang Dao as an eye and set up a defensive formation in the monster pile to block the surrounding monsters. Then he knelt down beside him and seemed to want to reach out to hold him up. However, the blood on the ground made him feel helpless. He was at a loss and asked for help from yuan.

    "You can save him, can''t you?"

    Yuan didn''t even have time to speak. He just turned the blade into a clown''s scalpel. But somehow, he was so flustered that his fingers were shaking in front of the friends he cared about.

    "Stop bleeding You have to stop the bleeding first. " Yuan said over and over again, using ready-made clothes into cloth strips, constantly changing his own weapons to play a healing effect, but I do not know why, ah Lan''s wound is so slow to recover, so slow let yuan feel some despair!

    "By the way, it''s that bastard!" Yuan suddenly remembered that Qi Ling attacked ah lan Qi Ling''s weapon is poisonous. It is a kind of poison that can corrode people. It makes human organs fail from the inside, and There is no solution.

    In the Shura field, Yuan never cares about this kind of toxin. It can be revived after being poisoned. Anyway, it can be revived Yes, it''s just this damned thinking that as long as it can be revived, nothing matters

    Yuan roared and thumped the ground. He tried hard to urge himself to come up with a plan and try to save his friend. Then he almost slapped himself hard. Suddenly he pulled an ear stud from his ear and fell directly on the ground.

    The earrings were broken and glowing, but soon the light began to regroup and a figure appeared.

    The clown appeared with a face of bewilderment.

    However, before he knew the situation, he was pulled over by yuan, who was almost unable to face the ground with a dog gnawing. Then he drew out the scalpel and began to treat ah LAN according to Yuan''s wishes.

    "Lying trough, this is poisoning, and there are so many wounds." The clown went to the secret room to find all kinds of medical equipment, and began to toss about ah LAN.

    But within a quarter of an hour, the clown''s forehead was covered with thin sweat. He frowned and said, "is this poison a kind of skill? I can only stop the spread of the toxin, but I can''t stop his organ failure. "

    "I don''t care!" Yuan Cha * * did not roar, "you must save him!"

    The clown pauses for a moment and replies, "..." I see. I''ll do it. "

    It was yuan''s rare excitement and out of control, which made the clown take a look at the child. He had never seen such an abyss. No matter what the situation was, the tough man never showed any fear. The clown once thought that the abyss was as powerful as he showed, but the vulnerability was so obvious.

    Wulv city is not a secret room space created by the secret room. Therefore, in this ghost place, death is the real death. There is no setting that can be restored back to the real world. Yuan can not spend so much effort to let his cherished companions come out alive and lie back.

    He did not come to this step for such a thing, and he did not fight for such a thing for so long! He wanted to save his companions, not a few! To this end, he gave almost all of his own! Life, time, and the fate of constantly contradicting, and get the reward is this end!?

    How can he be reconciled to such an end!?

    Yuan almost with all the calm to restrain himself, not to gnash teeth, not to crazy revenge, until there Xing Yan and Luo Feng joined hands to bring back Qi Ling, who tried to escape. Qi Ling was beaten half dead by Xing Yan, his hands and feet were abandoned, and he was lying on the ground in a miserable posture - Xing Yan would never be soft on betrayers.

    "Why do you do that?" Yuan tried his best to make himself calm. He asked the man who had fallen on the ground, but Qi Ling didn''t answer. He just hoarse his throat and laughed. The laughter was harsh and unpleasant. Xing Yan frowned and stepped on his chest and made Qiling cough twice in pain.

    Qi Ling was dying and said, "why? The answer is in my pocket. "

    Yuan stood up and went to Qi Ling. He groped in his pocket for a while. Unexpectedly, he found a piece of paper that was familiar to him. When Yuan saw this note, his heart felt cold.

    A few short words were written on the note, which probably meant that Qiling would kill the people around the yuan before they entered the church, and the reward was to let Qiling return to his relatives.

    "I''m just homesick." Qi Ling was half dead and gasping slowly. He seemed to have a faint hope in his eyes, as if victory was in front of him. He repeated this sentence, "I miss home I want to go home. "

    People who act for their own goals, people who struggle for their own desires, their faith is so strong, their desire is so strong, they are waiting for redemption, but God, can''t you see?

    "I''m so sorry." Yuan squeezed the note in his hand and slowly squatted down. He reached out and stroked Qi''s messy hair. The man was already very weak, but he still didn''t want to give up."I''m sorry, you don''t have a home to go back to." Yuan was very cold and said in a low voice, "since we entered this lawless City, the secret room has no intention of letting anyone Go out alive. "

    Yuan then left Qi Ling in place and let the other side be surrounded by a group of monsters. But don''t worry, Qiling will not die. Before yuan left, he drew a defensive formation for him, which would allow him to struggle for a period of time.

    Whether he can survive or not depends on his own creation.

    The clown felt that the noisy and noisy environment around him was not suitable for the patients to rest. He suggested that everyone change places to rest, so Duan Li picked up ah LAN and the party walked towards the church in front of him.

    The front of the church was covered with blood because of the fighting. They stepped on the snow-white steps in front of the church door with blood footprints. Although the monsters were guarding the church door, they somehow refused to get close to the white door of the church.

    Feng Yulan''s condition is not very stable. Although the clown repeatedly told yuan that he had basically controlled the patient''s condition, yuan was still very nervous. He frequently went to observe ah Lan''s appearance, but ah LAN seemed to have fallen asleep.

    Another nervous person is Duan Li. His nervousness is very obvious, because he never showed that kind of blank and helpless expression, his calm and arrogance were thrown out of the sky by him, as if he had no idea what to do. He held the magician in his arms carefully, for fear that he would accidentally throw him away ¡£

    At this time, Xing Yan also felt yuan''s unstable mood. He went to touch the other party''s head. Yuan twisted around in the same place, then threw himself into Xing Yan''s arms and rubbed his waist on his clothes. This action was very cute and made Xing Yan''s heart flutter.

    They then went to open the door of the church, let the things in the church at a glance show in front of them.

    In the church stands a huge crucifixion, in front of which stands a figure.

 Chapter 199

    There is no Qi Ling in the team, but there are more clowns. The appearance of the clown makes most people have different expressions. Although Xing Yan, Duan Li, Luo Feng and others in this state are all in the situation of partial memory loss, Luo Feng still has no fear of putting the cards in front of yuan. It can''t wait to know what yuan will do The choice is to sacrifice one''s companions in order to live, or to sacrifice oneself for those doomed to die?

    No matter what the choice is, in the eyes of the secret chamber will, human beings are so wonderful and ignorant creatures.

 Chapter 200

    Duanli hugs ah LAN and pushes him to the corner together with Luo Feng. By the way, he drags the bloody eagle to the ground. In order to avoid being affected by the scuffle of several people in the church, Duan Li has to protect Alan who is seriously injured and unconscious. Therefore, they can only crouch in the corner and wait for the end of everything in silence.

    But at this time, the clown who disappeared after he met the priest in the church came out of thin air. When Duan Li and others asked where he had gone, the clown replied, "no, I just explored the church."

    "So what''s the gain?"

    The clown hesitated for a moment, shaking his head as if regretfully, "nothing, but I found that there are more and more monsters outside the church. They all seem to want to come in, but they are afraid of something."

    A LAN, who had been held in his arms by Duan Li, opened his eyes. He seemed to be awake for a while, but soon closed his eyes again.

    On the other side, yuan is under attack from two hunters. Xing Yan''s side is OK. Yuan is very familiar with the attack mode of Xing Yan, but Nie Cong is really not very easy to deal with. He can''t touch the enemy. It''s better not to touch weapons, because anything that touches this person will turn into nothingness in his hands.

    So strong two people join hands to fight Fu Yuan, and the possibility of defeat is very great. Moreover, Yuan Yi * * does not want to hurt Xing Yan. They fought in the ancient relic copy before, and Yuan was not willing to hurt him at that time. Finally, they all chose to knock him out. But now, yuan can''t find a chance to stun Xing Yan.

    Compared with Yuan''s tied hands and feet, Xing Yan Yi * * does not worry about yuan. His attack is more and more fierce, and his strength is stronger and stronger. Yuan is sad. When he takes up his weapons, he feels his hands shaking. He knows that the will of the chamber of secrets has reached its goal. It is to hope yuan and his cherished partners to kill each other.

    The strongest one doesn''t need to be fettered.

    That''s why yuan feels that he can never be the so-called strongest.

    He would rather be a tiny mole ant on the ground. At least mole ants have a chance to live happily with their relatives and friends. However, in this terrible space, yuan can not see any hope.

    He had been so strong that at the last moment, Yuan began to be afraid. Fear surrounded his heart. He could not help but guess what to do if he could not do it, and what to do if the outcome was different from his imagination?

    There is no chance to come back, no room to retreat.

    Yuan was so scared.

    However, no one can understand his fear. What he shows in front of anyone is strong and gentle, strong but restrained. Everyone knows his strength, and everyone trusts him to do it. He even thinks he can do it for a while.

    But what if you can''t? In case he fails, in case the end is terrible As long as he thinks that this step he has taken is related to the fate of all people in the future, yuan is almost unable to move. He is eager to be comforted by the people he loves, but he always has a cold face in front of him.

    At that moment, I could hardly help crying.

    However, back to reality, yuan just calmly picked up his own weapon to block the attack from the two hunters in front of him. His inner fear and cry could not be revealed on his face. His self-esteem and firmness were not allowed. He should be the pillar of all people.

    So, how can he cry?

    If I can''t cry, what should I do?

    If the most powerful person is destined to abandon all emotions, all fetters, all sentimental things.

    So what will I become?

    The real battle of life and death is actually only a few minutes, but it feels like centuries long. The fight and noise in the church is finally over. Finally, the abyss is still standing on the steps. He won, and again.

    In fact, he doesn''t know how he won. It seems that he has entered a state of selflessness, which will make him return to his state when he was still in the Shura field. In the numb battle and fighting, yuan will no longer feel the pain.

    "It''s not over yet." The priest stood calmly and leisurely under the crucifixion, peeping into the abyss under his hood. "They''re not dead. You have to kill them."

    Nie Cong and Xing Yan were only beaten half dead by yuan. Although they were badly injured, they did not die.

    Numb yuan turned his head and looked at the priest with extremely cold eyes. His eyes suddenly made the priest couldn''t help shivering. But this is unscientific. He is not human. How can he feel fear like a human being?

    The uneasiness in his heart was suppressed by him. The priest raised his head slightly and continued to say leisurely, "kill them."

    Yuan did not act, but said coldly, "give me the lock."

    It seems that such a simple battle has quietly changed something or completely changed the abyss without anyone''s knowledge.It was only a few minutes, but at this moment, Yuan''s eyes, look, and even tone of voice were so cold that they gave people a feeling of shivering. Obviously, the child''s appearance looked just like a weak child. Before that, he was just an ordinary man who was strong but had some tenderness.

    But at this moment, the priest suddenly felt that this man was no longer the previous abyss. He seemed to be a different person, and some unknown soul in his body replaced him. Therefore, he completely transformed into another appearance, a terrible appearance from the beginning to the end.

    No, I shouldn''t be afraid.

    The priest insisted, "you have to kill the enemy to get the reward."

    Yuan raised the corner of his mouth and pulled out a sneer. The smile was even more cruel and cold. The priest felt a layer of goose bumps on his back, and it was only because of the other party''s smile.

    Yuan said, "kill the enemy? Yes, put all the rewards you can give me

    The priest was a little stupefied, looked at the exhibition cabinet beside him, "isn''t the reward right in front of you?"

    Yuan slightly raised his head, a face disdainful, "this is not enough!"

    The priest hesitated for a moment. "What else do you want?"

    "Give me the cube, too." Yuan seems greedy, snake swallows the elephant, the smile on the face is some twist, "I want all of the chamber of secrets!"

    He made a very arrogant speech, but the secret chamber will seemed to eat the abyss. The priest''s body had a burst of digital confusion. Then, the priest''s projection was directly controlled by the secret chamber will. He changed a mechanical tone and answered yuan, but he didn''t even know the secret chamber will. His tone was mixed with the excitement of human beings ¡£

    "Well, I''ve got the cube delivered."

    "As long as you kill all the people present, I will sign a lifetime contract with you and invite you to be the master of the secret room."

    Yes, the secret chamber will know that he succeeded and successfully created a cold-blooded and ruthless ultimate strong man with the strongest strength, which is in line with his image of a strong man in his mind. This is what he wants and all his goals. Today, he can almost complete it!

    When he came to this backward time and space and received those backward and small human beings, his disappointment would not be removed

    But today, the secret room felt that he did not need to be disappointed.

    Standing here, a body of blood, holding the edge of the abyss, gave him a new hope!

    -

    "Luo Jian!"

    However, Duan Li, who witnessed everything nearby, couldn''t help it. Maybe yuan became a little thorough at the moment, which made people uneasy. They couldn''t help calling out the name.

    Yuan just looks back without expression.

    "To make a contract, you have to kill these people, right?" Yuan said in a low voice, as if to himself.

    However, the chamber of Secrets replied, "yes, no matter what way you use it."

    "When will the Rubik''s cube arrive?"

    "About five minutes later." The tone of the chamber will be full of passion, unprecedented things.

    "Then we''ll have the appetizer." Yuan Yi shook the blade in his hand and dragged the tip of the knife toward Duan Li and others. He was too fierce step by step, and he was faced with a terrible murderous spirit.

    Duan Li and Luo Feng look at each other at the same time, and they both feel a little bad.

    "Luo Jian What''s the matter with him? "

    The clown looked at the abyss that they came to for a moment and replied, "it''s not obvious. We chose the secret room and intend to abandon us."

    "How could that be possible?" Luo Feng was the first one not to believe, "Luo Jian is not that kind of person!"

    "How do you know he''s not that kind of person?" The clown also provoked a sneer. "The burden on him is too heavy. It''s time to throw it down and have a good time."

    When the clown said this, Yuan had already walked in front of him, and the clown did not dodge. He looked straight at Shangyuan''s eyes. The child''s cold eyes made the clown sigh. The clown knew that this man was forcing himself too hard, and he carried too many burdens on himself, so that he could not bear it.

    One day, the burden will crush him, he will collapse, he will turn over his face, and he will trample on these burdens under his feet, just like the abyss now.

    "Your reward is already at the door." The clown lowered his voice and said to yuan very gently. But as soon as he finished his sentence, Yuan had already pulled out his blade and slashed the clown''s head.

    The clown''s head was separated, and blood splashed everywhere, splashing on Duan Li and Luo Feng beside him.

    Both were stunned.

    At the beginning, they all thought that Yuan would never do such things. Even if yuan walked in front of them, they were still sure that the other party would never hurt the killer. That was impossible. It would never be something that people like yuan would do.

    But such a thing happened in front of their eyes.Yuan didn''t care what they thought, and then went straight to Duan Li. Duan Li still held ah LAN tightly in his arms. However, fengyulan didn''t know when he was awake. He reached out and grabbed Duan Li''s clothes and sat up next to him.

    Then ah LAN looked back at yuan and said a strange word. He said, "samsara Do you want to do it again? "

    "For the last time." Yuan answered him and then went down with a knife.

    Duan Li closed his eyes at the last moment and only cared about holding the man in his arms tightly. He thought of some things for a long time. He remembered that long ago, he also tried so hard to hold such a person tightly.

    At this time, a man came into the door of the church, but he was a very tall humanoid monster. He was wearing strange armor. The armor was like a living creature. He was lying on his body and even trembling slightly. The monster held a magic cube with dark blue light in his hand.

    When the monster came in with the Rubik''s cube, yuan just killed his cousin. The priest was excited on the steps and all his attention fell on Yuan''s body. He urged yuan, "quick * *, please kill them. This moment is coming!"

    Yuan looked back at the priest, and then looked down at the dying eagle on the floor. The eagle''s breath was weak and he couldn''t say a complete word. Yuan hesitated for half a second and said, "goodbye at sunset."

    As a response to this remark, the bloody Eagle barely smiles.

    After killing all the people, Yuan returned to the priest''s side and prepared to chop down two half dead hunters on the ground. He first wiped Nie Cong''s neck with a knife, and the poor man closed his eyes. This is a blessing for him. Death is so relaxed and happy.

    Then Yuan went to Xing Yan''s side. He looked down at the man who had fallen on the ground, and suddenly turned his head and looked at the strange humanoid monster who came by with the Rubik''s cube.

    The monster is three meters tall. It looks like a human. It has strong limbs and muscles. All over the body is wrapped in a special avant-garde armor. There are only two black holes in the helmet. There is a line of sight coming from there.

    The monster held the Rubik''s cube and went directly to the side of the abyss, and even presented the cube to the abyss. He held the Rubik''s cube in his hand, as if waiting for something.

    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " Yuan suddenly couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 201

    There, the priest''s will in the secret room was a little stunned. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Yuan''s sudden smile. In his opinion, Yuan had achieved all he expected, only one last step away Maybe too happy?

    He knew that all human beings were so greedy. Maybe power and power should be firmly held in their hands. This supreme feeling made yuan feel happy. Because of happiness, human beings would laugh.

    However, Yuan''s next move was beyond his medical treatment. Instead of giving Xing Yan a final blow, Yuan directly reached out to get the magic cube presented by the monster. The priest here subconsciously stepped forward and said, "wait a minute You are too anxious... "

    Words have not finished, yuan has already taken the Rubik''s cube, and shouts at Xing Yan, "open the door quickly!"

    Although Xing Yan lying on the ground is dying, his blood red eyes are filled with unprecedented calmness. He smiles at yuan, lifts his right hand, and opens a door of time and space on his side. As soon as the door of time and space is opened, Yuan throws it directly into it with the Rubik''s cube.

    Seeing yuan lost the Rubik''s cube, Xing Yan waved his hand again, and the door of time and space disappeared immediately.

    In less than a few seconds, the match was perfect. However, the priest''s movements were stagnant, because Yuan had already thrown his body through the door of space into unknown and distant unknown areas. He was able to control the priest''s signal and suddenly became weak, so even the priest''s body became weak

    "You What is this for? "

    The priest''s body has taken on a translucent posture, turning his head and staring at the abyss in a twisted way Think you can get out of control? This city is in the crack of time and space, without me! In this city, all of you will be swallowed up by the turbulent flow of time and space. None of you will want to return to the real world

    "We''re not going back to the real world." At this time, the humanoid monster who presented the cube suddenly opened his mouth. In a less fluent Chinese language, "the energy unit of the Rubik''s cube is equivalent to a bomb that can destroy the solar system. This kind of explosion will trigger the formation of black holes. Moreover, if the Rubik''s cube is thrown into the space-time gap close to our world line and detonated again, it will cause a large area of Time reversal or time dislocation. "

    "You! You are... " The priest stares at the monster in surprise, "Noah

    "Long time no see," said noan, graciously bowing to the priest under the control of the chamber of secrets

    "I see! Help The will of the chamber of secrets was completely disorganized, but what he didn''t understand was that his way of speaking at the moment was not a system at all, but a human tone.

    "You''re more and more like humans." Noan looked at the priest with a smile and was obviously aware of it.

    "Nonsense! I''m not a little human being! I''m the chamber of secrets will! I have the greatest... " The priest could not finish the sentence because he had disappeared completely.

    In this empty church, his voice completely disappeared, his people completely disappeared, there was no God in the church, there was nothing here from the beginning.

    Luo Jian squatted down, helped Xing Yan up and let him lean on his shoulder. He could not help touching Xing Yan''s cheek and dropping a kiss in front of his forehead.

    "Is it over?" Xing Yan asked. He was very weak, but he couldn''t help reaching out to hold Luo Jian and rubbing it on him.

    Jane replied, "not yet It''s just the beginning

    "Will I die?" Xing Yan asked again.

    Luo Jian smiles. He goes over and kisses Xing Yan''s mouth. "Yes, I''ll die with you."

    "Without the power of the chamber of secrets, the city will begin to crumble." Noan raised his head. As he said this, the city had begun to turn upside down. The ground began to tilt and shake. It was like a super earthquake. All the buildings were howling. At the same time, the monsters outside were screaming and yelling. The sound almost broke through the sky.

    Noan''s body at the moment is still the storyteller created by the chamber of secrets, and his body is beginning to appear translucent, which is obviously about to disappear. Like him, there was also Luo Jian.

    "We will collapse together."

    He went to the display cabinet, broke the glass and took out the lock.

    Now, the Rubik''s cube is thrown into another space-time crevice opened by Xing Yan. The space-time gap is a chaotic space that explodes violently all the time. There is no life there, only huge energy. Therefore, detonating a bomb in the space-time crevice is an inevitable choice. Don''t worry about endangering anyone''s life.

    "Once this huge energy is detonated, the order of time will be chaotic, and the ''order'' will start to repair itself. Therefore, all of us may experience a large-scale" rebirth ". Everyone, dead or alive, will go back to the past Go back to the past before the chamber of Secrets appeared. " As he said this, he put the lock in Luo Jian''s hand. He also held her hand and crushed it together. The lock was as fragile as tofu, and it became smashed.At the moment of crushing the lock, Luo Jian seems to hear something breaking, very insignificant.

    Noan, still staring at rojan, continued, "there is only one person who cannot experience this rebirth, that is, the chamber of secrets. Because the secret room is not something of your time, it belongs to the existence of different space. The order of time and space will not repair it, so You don''t have to worry about going back to the past and having another room in the closet to disturb your life. "

    Rojan looked at noan, and somehow he trembled. "I won?"

    Noan smiles. "Of course, you win. You beat the strongest opponent in this place where nobody knows."

    Luo Jane wryly smile, "I don''t have that self-consciousness, feel like having a long nightmare."

    "Think of it as a dream." "When you go back to the past, you will all lose this memory, all traces of the chamber of secrets will disappear, all the effects of the chamber of secrets will be cleared, your world will return to normal order, you will have normal birth and death, and whether you can continue to be together depends on fate."

    However, at this moment, I still want to admire you, rojan. You are a hero

    Luo Jian shook his head helplessly. He hugged Xing Yan. "Without the help of friends, I can never get to this step."

    "There''s no need to be humble. A person''s ability is not only reflected in himself, but also in the people around him. You are strong enough to influence everyone around you."

    The two bodies have almost disappeared, and the surrounding buildings are gradually collapsing. The ceiling of the church collapses into a huge hole. The light in the sky is dazzling. Those lights are too luxuriant and cover the whole city.

    Luo Jian looks up at the sky in a trance. He seems to see the distant universe through those clouds. Countless stars are shining. The solar system is there, and the earth is there.

    "It''s almost time. I have to go. I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to meet again, so Farewell, my friend

    Hearing this, Luo Jian was in a trance and wanted to respond to something, but he did not say anything. Xing Yan around him held him more and more tightly. He heard the man''s heart beat and echoed in his ears.

    "This time, I''ll come to you Be sure to wait for me, OK? Jane... " Xing Yan said in a low voice. The man held him too tightly. He seemed to feel that the other party was crying. However, Luo Jian''s senses were very weak. He couldn''t see whether Xing Yan was really crying.

    Fool, at this time, you should laugh.

    Didn''t they beat all their opponents? Why cry? It''s a happy ending.

    However, Luo Jian is also crying. He knows that he will never see Xing Yan again. He will not see the once powerful Xing Yan in the chamber of secrets. He will not see the criminal Yan who has become a cold-blooded and ruthless hunter. And Luo Jian will no longer be the present Luo Jian, he will return to that distant past, that familiar, but incomparably strange past.

    In his past, will there be criminal inflammation?

    It''s impossible to know, because she''s gone.

    The building is completely covered by light, and all the existing things in it melt and collapse under this inexplicable and strong light. Then, the city, which was transferred to the crack of time and space, disappeared.

    In a distant chaos, the old God of time hobbled back to his clock room, which was full of all kinds of clocks, big and small, and each clock was swinging orderly.

    But the God of time was looking at a ticking clock. The pointer of the clock was out of order. The clock stopped and swayed and stopped moving. So the God of time thought about it and moved it back with his hand.

    And he just moved the pointer back a minute.

    What a long, long and long time this minute is for tiny human beings.

    Waste so much energy, use so much spirit, and even sacrifice so many lives, only for return This minute given by God.

    But this minute is worth cherishing. Not everyone has a chance to get it. Not everyone has a chance to save it. When you have such a chance to do it, why don''t you try to do it once?

    Maybe this time, you succeed.

    ¨Dd¨D